《Nero, the Legendary Hunter》


 Chapter 1: Did I Just Become a Woman?

    Nero woke up naked and felt sand in every corner of her body. The sand was extremely uncomfortable and stuck in all possible areas, causing her a lot of annoying sensations. The last thing she expected was to wake up in a different place from her pleasant and comfortable bed. Her last memory was of going to sleep after eating instant noodles and taking a shower. The uncomfortable sand made her whole body itch as she tried to brush the excessive sand off her.


    Nero finally sat down and noticed more awkward feelings. In addition to the odd circumstance of waking up in a different place, she didn''t feel right about herself¡­ or could we say himself? Even her thoughts were as if a woman was talking. The only voice in his, or rather, her mind was feminine. She was in a state of pure confusion. Her mind was astonished by the sensation as her body gave completely new and strange feelings. But even more strange was that her body felt a lot more energetic. It felt very different from anything she had ever felt before; it was a feeling of power as if she could do things that she had never dreamed of doing before.


    Nero stood up and tried to recognize her environment. Looking up at the sky, the moon was highly bright and the air was cold and clean, reminding her that she was still completely naked. Her body shivered a little because of the cold wind touching her exposed skin.


    The first look at her hands felt odd. These were no male hands, but rather a woman''s. Her arms were also different and her skin was a little pale. When she touched her hair, Nero realized another thing: As she brushed away the sand with her own hands, a small strand of hair was visible, making her even more astonished to discover her hair was white.


    "But what the hell is going on with me?" As she replied to her own mind, her eyes were caught by another peculiar part of her body. The curiosity got the better of her.


    "Do I... Do I have breasts?" Nero had blown way beyond confusion.


    As if listening to her question, something rather suspicious appeared in front of her. At first Nero gasped due to the sudden manifestation floating in the air; it looked like some sort of soaring screen. When she tried to touch it with a finger, the manifestation wavered like the surface of water, yet Nero couldn''t touch it.


    "A hologram?"


    Nero looked in every possible direction trying to find some kind of projection machine or device, but as soon as she tried to move away from the floating board, the screen followed her. A text message popped onto the screen, and she was able to read it.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤ FIRST MISSION: [Survival]


    ¡¤ Description: Your current body is infected with the soul-eating worm. If you do not stop it within 30 minutes, you will lose your life.


    Time remaining: 28 / 30 minutes.


    ¡¤ Tip: You are on the east side of the Nudist Beach. Go unnoticed to the north end and enter the Forest of Beginners in the Nan Empire and find a Monster Plant: Mandrake. The Mandrake''s cry can destroy the soul-eating worm.


    ¡¤ Warning: The moment you pull the Mandrake Plant out of the ground, you have 4 seconds to cover your ears and keep them covered for at least 1 minute.


    ¡¤ Reward: 5 Essence Coin.


    _ _ _


    "But what?..."


    Nero looked around suspiciously, but even looking carefully in every corner, she couldn''t find any hidden cameras. Not far away, she saw some people walking and chatting naked, but there were no signs of cameras.


    "This is crazy! What kind of joke is this?"


    Nero looked at the floating screen and went on full alert because of the previous description. If this was true, her own life was at risk. But was this really happening? Nero was sure she was actually a man in his 21st year of age. How could he even know if this body was his? Was it really his life that was at risk?


    "I must be going crazy!" Nero also felt something strange on her back. "What is this?" The moment she reached back, she felt something soft to the touch. It was even softer and more delicate to the touch than baby skin.


    "Urghhh?!" The moment she took a sample of what it was, Nero felt a slight pain. It was worse than pulling a strand of hair out of her head. "A feather?!" Nero was completely surprised to see that it was a white feather with some pink colored details. She almost screamed out loud due to the confusion and shock she was experiencing.


    But, as it had been written on the transparent screen in front of her, she needed to avoid drawing attention. She couldn''t put her life on the line, even though the situation might simply be only a weird dream.


    Before even thinking about how she would be able to identify this Mandrake monster plant, the moment she looked at a plant closer, a tiny interface popped up, giving specific details about the plant: Seaside Plant - Wax myrtle. When Nero paid closer attention, every plant had their name shown by this interface. It was identical to an MMORPG game she had played from time to time.


    "Urgh! I hope I can wake up soon!" she grunted under her breath as she escaped north from the edge of the beach.


    The worst part at first was the excitement she felt when she first heard her own voice. It was extremely strange how she could feel excited by it, and other than that, at the beginning there was no odd sensation in her body, even though the floating screen announced some sort of worm was wriggling around inside her. But as time passed, Nero started to feel the worm''s presence in the form of flashes of pain.


    "I need to hurry!" Nero told herself. Her sweet voice made the worries seem like nothing; it was too gentle. Indeed, it was something pleasant just to hear. ''Urgh, this is too weird!!'' She couldn''t help screaming in her heart. It was all very strange for her to look, think, and talk like a woman even though she had been a man not too long ago.


    ''I could actually get famous on the internet with a voice like this...'' Nero thought as she walked.


    Looking from side to side in a state of urgency, she noticed that there was no one close. Nero began to accelerate her steps. She could see on the semi transparent screen that she had already spent 5 minutes of her available time, now having only 25 to find the Mandrake.


    Nero was walking and searching around in every possible way imaginable, as if her eyes were those of an eagle: letting nothing escape her vision. For a long time, she began to believe more and more in her current situation, and the pain she felt was getting stronger.


    ''I don''t know where this place is that I am... It doesn''t make any sense. If only I had a map¡­''


    Then a new screen suddenly appeared when she thought about a map. A holographic screen of a topographical map opened up next to the previous screen which showed her mission and the countdown timer. Despite being surprised by this, she knew there was not much time left. Not wanting to waste precious seconds, Nero turned her attention to the map floating in front of her and started to analyze it. The map was very similar to that of a game: huge and full of different locations.


    _ _ _


    ? Nudism Beach: East Zone (Nan Empire)


    _ _ _


    Like many video games maps when one starts out, most parts of the map were obscured. The only part revealed was where she had already explored. Nero tried to move the map with mental commands, discovering that she could zoom in and out in a very easy way with merely a thought.


    Zooming in, she had an enhanced view of the nude beach she was on before. Although she could see the names of the different countries and continents, the details were obscured in every part where she hadn''t gone yet. However, Nero didn''t have time to think about it much. Her attention was caught by the strange names of that land; none of them were names she recognized.


    Nero''s fear was growing stronger and stronger. It had been 15 minutes and she had not yet arrived at the so-called Beginners'' Forest, where the screen indicated for her to go. Time passed as she walked and finally the forest was near, as indicated on the map.


    _ _ _


    ? Beginners'' Forest (Nan Empire)


    ? Time remaining: 6 / 30 minutes.


    _ _ _


    "Damn it! How am I going to find this Mandrake monster plant in this forest with the little time that I have left?" Nero cried out frustratedly in the dark, gloomy forest, with only scattered patches of moonlight illuminating the place. She wasn''t happy about it; there were only 6 minutes left as indicated by the floating screen.


    The pain she was feeling was intensifying. She could only clench her teeth and continue to search for the Mandrake monster. Fortunately, she could still see the names of everything she laid her eyes on.


    "These things that bounce around, are those¡­?" Nero murmured, sighing heavily. As she looked around looking for a Mandrake, a tiny pink, round thing came towards her, jumping like an energetic rabbit.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤ Name: Pink Slime


    ¡¤ Level: 1


    ¡¤ Monster Rank F


    _ _ _


    ''Ahh, I''m really confused! This thing clearly came straight out of a game and is now coming towards me!''


    Even thinking about it, she still couldn''t deny the pain she was feeling, which made her want to believe that even if this were just a dream, she could be in for a world of pain. But this was just Nero trying to convince herself of the reality before her eyes. It was almost like she was no longer on planet Earth and somehow managed to transmigrate to another planet, in a female body, with wings on her back...


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 2: Mission Complete

    Since the pink slime that was approaching in her direction was too slow, Nero decided to ignore it for a bit while she searched the Mandrake Plant.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ Monster Plant [Mandrake] Rank F: Level 1.


    _ _ _


    "Finally!"


    Nero saw a set of rosette basal leaves, measuring 45 cm.


    On her way, before she could find a Mandrake, she had to kill some different colors of slime of various levels. Although her curiosity over how they existed only increased when she saw them, her time was getting shorter and shorter. Now, she finally has found Mandrake Plant.


    Approaching, Nero saw that she only had 2 minutes remaining before the mission window said she would die. She already was beginning to feel weak and had to act quickly.


    Putting both hands on the Mandrake leaves, Nero pulled very strongly. She pulled so much that she fell back with her ass in the grass. Then, she threw the Mandrake on the floor as soon as she saw the horrendous creature had started opening its mouth, ready to scream.


    She plugged her ears with her index fingers. Even still, Nero heard a shrill and awful scream. Although not too high, this scream was extremely annoying.


    Nero groaned as she felt intense pain throughout her being. The pain endured for one minute until it finally alleviated. When finished, she was feeling better than before, which was quite a relief for her.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ Mission completed


    ¡ñ 5 Essence Coins - have been added to your inventory.


    _ _ _


    "Inventory?"


    A window appeared, dominated by an empty grid of icon slots. There were six spaces below ten others. Adding it all up, she had sixty slots, with icons. There also was something like a coin counter at the bottom.


    Despite all this, she hadn''t had time to analyze this calmly, because the Mandrake was still letting loose its annoyingly loud scream. Nero was ready to get out of this place. She wanted to stop the Mandrake''s scream and was surprised when it stopped screaming on its own and was finally quiet.


    Taking this chance, she located a sharp rock near her and grabbed the stone with her left hand, which seemed too delicate for the task she was about to undergo. She started to attack the Mandrake without stopping until a new window finally appeared.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ You defeated the Plant Monster [Mandrake] Rank F: Level 1.


    _ _ _


    Nero made sure the Mandrake creature was dead and thought to put the corpse in her inventory to test how it worked. She also thought this Mandrake might have some use. Dropping the stone from her hand, she again crouched and after placing her hand against the Mandrake, a screen popped up in front of her.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ Do you want to loot the Monster Plant [Mandrake] Rank F: Level 1?


    _ _ _


    "Yes?"


    The body of the dead creature turned into a green mist and went toward Nero''s body without a prior warning. She saw the Mandrake monster''s body disappear as if it had never existed to begin with.


    Nero then went up to a large boulder nearby and sat down on it, reading the new holographic screen that appeared.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ [Core of Monster Rank F- Level 1] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡ñ [Thin Plant Stem Rank F- Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡ñ 15 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _ _


    Still with the inventory page open, Nero raised her hand to the core of the monster. What appeared in her hand was a small dark green gem with the shape of a tear.


    _ _ _


    Item: [ Monster Core - Rank F - Level 1]


    ¡ñ Use: Common Item used in raising the level of Rank F individuals, also used in creation of Rank F magic items.


    ¡ñ You are now Rank F.


    ¡ñ Current level 0: 0%. Requires 10 [Monster Core Rank F] to reach in Level 1.


    ¡ñ Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes/No?


    _ _ _


    "Oh, this is more and more like a game." Although she had this thought, Nero still clicked on [Yes]


    The monster core shone in neon green before it was absorbed by her hand.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ You Increased 1 Point of Energy.


    ¡ñ You Increased 1 Point of Strength.


    _ _ _


    Despite already expecting something like that to happen, she was a little surprised. She thought, ''Since I have all of this, can I also see my status?''


    _ _ _


    Nero Diaz


    ¡ñ Race: Hybrid


    ¡ñ Current Class: None


    ¡ñ Rank F- Level 0: 10% (1/10 Monster Core Rank F)


    Attributes


    ¡ñ [Energy] (Mana): 1


    ¡ñ [Strength] (Hybrid): 3


    _ _ _


    "Oh, it worked."


    Nero looked through the screen that showed up. She was surprised the moment when she noticed her race was listed as Hybrid.


    "But Hybrid of what?" Nero asked herself that question, but received no answer. But remembering that she had wings on her back, she thought that she was possibly a Hybrid of some bird or even an angel.


    Although she was thinking hard about this, she still didn''t have an answer. Because of this, she decided not to think a lot about it anymore for the moment. She had major problems to figure out, like for example: Where could she find clothes?


    She looked around where she was standing for something to cover herself up. Unfortunately, she didn''t see anything better than some big leaves, so she had to use these leaves in the end.


    "Since this thing is like a game system, it would be only fair if it were to have a shop system too, would it not?"


    Despite having this thought and doing various tests, trying to discover new functions, to her misfortune, her attempts gave no results.


    Nero spotted another large rock, which on fact turned out to be the same one she had sat on before, having gone in circles, and sat down while analyzing all that had happened, believing that she had quite possibly gone crazy. She thought that she had been in a coma and all this was the fruit of her imagination.


    ''Mm, if this is a dream, it is a very realistic one. Even pain exists here,'' Nero sighed while thinking.


    Looking through the holographic screens, she murmured, "There are so many screens open! Can I close some of these?"


    At the moment she was thinking about this, the holographic screens started to close, like they never existed.


    "Interesting..." she murmured and started to try to open one again. In reality, the whole thing was very convenient; she only needed to think "open" or "close" and the screens would appear or disappear.


    "Mhm?!"


    At the moment, as Nero looked forward, she noticed a pink ball coming towards her with big, black round eyes.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ Plant Monster: [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 2


    _ _ _


    Nero acted quickly, moving away while thinking, ''Can I kill this thing by throwing stones?''


    She didn''t know how resistant this Slime monster was but thought that she could try to kill the monster that way.


    Gathering up some sharp stones, she put them on her lap. She started to wish she had pants with a lot of pockets, with this and would have her life made a little easier, being able to effectively carry the stones, but then¡­


    ''Couldn''t I put these stones in my inventory?'' she thought to herself as the Pink Slime came closer. Nero wanted to put her theory into practice.


    Opening her inventory, while staying away from the Pink Slime, she tried to put two stones in her inventory.


    ''It worked!'' she shouted in her mind.


    Seeing that it had worked, she began to quickly put all of the stones in her inventory.


    With her inventory full of stones, she started to throw some towards the Pink Slime.


    ''Damn it! My aim is shit!'' Nero shouted frustratedly in her mind when she missed.


    Despite only some stones hitting the Pink Slime, Nero noticed that Pink Slime was receiving damage and getting weaker.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ You defeated the Plant Monster [Pink Slime] Rank F: N¨ªvel 2.


    _ _ _


    ''Ufa¡­ Finally managed to defeat it,'' Nero thought when approaching the Pink Slime.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ Would you like to loot the Monster Plant: [Pink Slime] Rank F?


    _ _ _


    "Yes."


    Just like the Mandrake''s body, the body of the Pink Slime turned into a green mist and entered Nero''s body.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ [Monster Core: Rank F - Level 2] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡ñ [Sticky Mucus: Rank F - Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡ñ 20 [Essence Coins] had been added to inventory.


    _ _ _


    "Sticky Mucus?" Nero was feeling disgusted after reading the name.


    When opening her inventory, she noticed that this sticky mucus was in a slot and wasn''t like she had imagined because it wasn''t in a bottle or something like that, but rather was a kind of disgusting green goop. Not wanting to touch that thing, she went straight for the monster core.


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes/No?


    _ _ _


    "Yes."


    _ _ _


    ¡ñ You raised 2 Points of Energy.


    ¡ñ You raised 1 Point of Strength.


    _ _ _


    Nero was surprised when she saw that her energy had risen after she absorbed the core, but her surprise didn''t stay for long, because she could say that this happened because the monster was level 2.


    ''Truly mystical,'' Nero thought. ''I can feel my strength growing together with my attributes.''


    Nero could feel the cold wind in her private parts and still couldn''t figure out a way to get some clothes. Nero was lucky that although it was night, it was a bright one with the light reflected from the two moons above.


    _ _ _


    New Mission


    ¡ñ It''s an ideal night to reach Level 1


    ¡ñ Objective: absorb monster cores, 0/8


    ¡ñ Reward: Pants and Top of simple leather


    ¡ñ Reward: underwear


    ¡ñ Reward: 20 Essence Coins


    _ _ _


    Warning: You have until dawn to complete the mission, 0/5 hours.


    ''Oh, another mission. And clothes!'' Nero saw this and quickly became happy; she didn''t enjoy the feeling of being essentially naked in the forest.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 3: New Discovery

    ''Good, it''s going to be easy probably, since these Slimes are very slow.'' Closing the mission page, Nero started to walk.


    On her way, she took a lot of stones and put each in her inventory. Despite being curious about the "Mana" energy, she wasn''t able to use it. Therefore, Nero decided to stop thinking about it for a while.


    Soon she found a Level 1 Pink Slime.


    Armed with sharp stones, she threw one at the Pink Slime.


    "Whoosh!"


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  You defeated the Monster Plant [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 1.


    _ _ _


    After throwing seven stones and hitting with four, she succeeded in defeating the Pink Slime. Nero walked up to the Pink Slime to loot it.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  1 [Monster Core: Rank F - Level 1] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤  1 [Sticky Mucus: Rank F - Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤  10 [ Essence Coins] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _ _


    When she received the core, a new screen opened.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes/No?


    _ _ _


    "Yes."


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  You increased 1 Energy Point.


    ¡¤  You increased 1 Strength Point.


    _ _ _


    Nero took a deep breath and kept walking, looking for new monsters.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  Objective: Absorb monster cores 1/8


    _ _ _


    Nero mused while she saw the new holographic page that appeared in front of her, ''It''s getting easy to kill these monsters.''


    She advanced through the forest swiftly, placing stones in her inventory that she saw on her way. Because of that, she got used to throwing stones at these Slimes and killed them easily.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  Objective: Absorb monster cores 2/8


    ¡¤  Objective: Absorb monster cores 3/8


    ¡¤  Objective: Absorb monster cores 4/8


    ¡¤  Objective: Absorb monster cores 5/8


    ¡¤  Objective: Absorb monster cores 6/8


    ¡¤  Objective: Absorb monster cores 7/8


    ¡¤  Warning: You have until dawn to complete the mission: 1 / 5 hours remaining.


    _ _ _


    "I only have one hour left," Nero whispered while walking. Despite starting to get hangry, she can stay firm, since her strength increased because of her attributes increasing.


    ''I was nervous at first, but it wasn''t hard to hunt these Slimes.'' Nero thought when she was walking around the forest, looking for more monsters.


    A little anxiety passed over her pretty and cute face. She couldn''t wait to increase her level and then put on some clothes. Nero was feeling some cold winds on parts that made her feel embarrassed. She would be hiding in the treetops to avoid the embarrassment if anyone had been around.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  Monster Plant: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 3


    _ _ _


    "This seems to be difficult...'' Nero bit her lower lips while pondering if she should try or not to kill this Green Slime.


    ''Mana... I think I feel it now. If I could use it when throwing the stones...''


    This was something that she was thinking, but how she could kill without using mana, she didn''t waste her time trying to figure it out before. However, now it was different. If she wanted to increase her chances to successfully kill the Green Slime, she would need to do more than simply throw stones in her opinion.


    If necessary, she could run away. So, thinking along these lines, Nero decided to confront the Green Slime. If it didn''t end up working, she still had almost an hour to find another Slime.


    Taking a deep breath, she drew two stones from her inventory and left the inventory open to make it easier to take out more stones.


    Closing her eyes, Nero tried to lead the energy from her body''s center to her left hand. She didn''t know this was the way to use mana or not but it never hurts to try.


    "Clack!"


    "Ah?"


    Nero opened her eyes and saw a semi-transparent aura in her left hand and noticed that the stone had crumbled into fragments.


    "Did I use too much mana?" Nero didn''t let herself get discouraged. The opposite happened; she got more excited when saw that she could use mana, or seemed something like it, ''I just need to get my control to be better...''


    Picking another stone from her inventory, Nero focused and directed her mana to get left hand, but in a smaller amount.


    *Pracc!*


    This time, the stone didn''t end up crushed in fragments but broke into two parts.


    "It was too much yet..."


    Letting the two pieces fall on the ground, she pulled another stone from her inventory.


    One thing that she realized that day was that the Slimes rarely started an attack, like at that moment when she was next to the Green Slime practicing, it hadn''t attacked her yet. This was a good thing, since she was trying a new thing.


    When attempting to use her mana a fifth time, she finally achieved results. Her hand that held the stone now shined with a translucent blue aura; the same occurred with the stone on a smaller scale.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Pow!*


    When Nero threw the stone, she could see the trail left behind by it, but she hadn''t hit her target.


    The Green Slime felt threatened and quickly jumped toward Nero. Without giving up, Nero picked another stone in her right hand and replicated her actions and threw the stone one more time.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Pow!*


    _ _ _


    [Alert]


    ¡¤  [Your action unlocked a new skill: <Queen''s throw>]


    [Queen''s throw]: A skill originally created by Elizabeth Queen that uses small knives that measure 8 cm. When using this skill, a blue aura coats the weapon, causing increased damage on the target.]


    [Queen''s throw]: Currently this skill is at Level 1.


    _ _ _


    ''Mm? Where does this information come from?'' Nero was surprised to see all of this.


    It was unexpected but gratifying to only that now she had a skill.


    In front of her was opened a grid with other ten grids.


    1 ¨C [<Queen''s throw>]


    2 ¨C [...]


    ...


    Only the first grid had something written. Nero clicked on the first slot and a new message appeared.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  [Confirm the target: [Green Slime] - [Tree] - [Stone]...]


    _ _ _


    Beyond the Green Slime, the trees and large rocks were the targets. Nero didn''t lose any time thinking and clicked on Green Slime.


    "Ahh!"


    Nero felt something strange and saw herself sliding her right foot to the front and leaning her body a little to the back, pulling back her left arm as her mana went into her left hand and the stone, flowing around them.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Pow!*


    [Critical Damage!]


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  You defeat the Monster Plant: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 3.]


    _ _ _


    "Wow!"


    Nero was amazed by this. By the way, it was the first time that a critical message appeared for her. She didn''t know anything before about this being possible.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 4: Increasing to Level 1

    Just as someone becomes tired after using a lot of strength, these attacks with mana made Nero feel tired. She was already breathing irregularly.


    Aspirating slowly, breathing in long breaths to calm her accelerated heart down, Nero managed to return her heartbeat to a more normal pace.


    The Green Slime that she had killed turned into a green and melted jelly. It was a little disgusting for her to put a hand to it.


    ''Everything is so I can increase my level!'' Nero motivated herself and went to the Green Slime and put her hand on the disgusting goop.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  Would you like to loot the Monster Plant: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 3?]


    _ _ _


    "Yes," Nero said enthusiastically.


    The Green Slime turned into a green mist when she put her hand on it, and Nero absorbed the haze with her hand.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  [ Monster Core Rank F - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤  [Green Eve Rank F- Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤  40 [ Essence Coin] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _ _


    Opening her inventory, Nero selected the monster core.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  [Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes or No?]


    _ _ _


    "Yes."


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  [You Increased 4 Energy Points.]


    ¡¤  [You Increased 2 Strength Points.]


    _ _ _


    Then, after the holographic screen showing her attribute increases appeared, a new holographic window opened.


    _ _ _


    [Mission Complete!]


    ¡¤  1 Simple leather pants, shirt, and underwear - have all been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤  20 Essences Coins - has been added to your inventory.


    _ _ _


    ''Yep, now I can wear clothes!'' Nero shouted in her mind, very joyful from her new wardrobe. Soon she was surprised with a new holographic window that opened.


    Nero closed all of her other holographic windows, just leaving the new one open.


    _ _ _


    [Congratulations! You Increased to Level 1]


    Classes available to choose from:


    ¡¤  [Novice Wizard]


    ¡¤  [Novice Warrior]


    ¡¤  [Novice Archer]


    ¡¤  [Uneven???]


    ¡¤  [Hybrid???]


    _ _ _


    ''Great havens! I can even choose a class like a game...''


    Breathing deeply some more, she became calmer. Even if she was surprised about it, Nero have her best effort to try analyzing the situation.


    ''Now I need to choose a class...'' Nero analyzed, ''A Novice Warrior should increase my defense, and I also could use weapons like swords, spears, etc... right? Novice Archer: I could gain better vision, aim, and critical chance. A Novice Wizard should allow me to use the elements to attack, like fire, water, earth...''


    Nero gave her analysis on each class in turn. Even if the classes weren''t exactly what she thought, her analysis wasn''t too far from it. But the other two options with question marks, they were a mystery to her.


    ''Uneven and Hybrid? What kind of Uneven or Hybrid are they? Why haven''t more pieces of information besides that shown up? Nero felt frustrated because of how little she had to go on with these choices.


    Despite that, something in her mind was saying to choose the Novice Archer or Novice Wizard that sounded safer. Even so, these other two options intrigued her. She also briefly considered choosing Novice Warrior.


    ''Hybrid... This option is because my race is hybrid for sure, but what kind of power could I gain if I choose it?''


    Neil read upset that she didn''t have more information. Even when she opened her status and clicked on Hybrid, it didn''t work. It was everything or nothing; she had to choose and pray to that she''d pick the best choice. It was her life at risk after all, and the better the class she chose, the better her chances to survive would be.


    ''Before I make the decision, I want to wear some clothes first. After that, I''ll be able to think more calmly.'' Nero shivered because of the cold and decided that clothes came first. Afterward, she could think with clarity.


    Nero opened her inventory and saw underwear in one slot and the clothes in another. Pulling the leaves off of her body after noticing that nobody was around, Nero took the underwear made of with linen, and a message appeared.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  [White Underwear]: made from a queen spider''s web: +1 Strength Point.


    _ _ _


    ''...''


    ''Although I don''t know how to feel about this, I think I should be happy as this will make me strong.''


    Wearing the underwear, Nero took out a white bra made of the same white linen.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  [White Bra]: made from a queen spider''s web: +1 Energy Point.


    _ _ _


    Even though she didn''t know how the attributes were determined for the item, she wore the bra anyway.


    ''I''m feeling better now.'' Although she still felt the cold wind on her white and delicate skin, it was thousands of times better than the leaves.


    Nero had to admit that these feminine clothes were nice to wear.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  [Black Leather Pants]: made of leather from a bull: +2 Strength Points and +1 Energy Point.


    _ _ _


    "Mmm, I expected that it would be something like this...''


    Taking the black leather pants, she wore them as well. Although she was very slim, she had long legs and thick thighs and a big booty. Because of this, the pants were tight on her thighs and booty.


    She felt a desire to look at her booty and thighs that were very attractive...


    Shaking her head, Nero felt embarrassed from her thought.


    She left that thought aside and took the leather blouse.


    _ _ _


    ¡¤  [Black Leather Blouse]: made of leather from a bull: +1 Strength Point and +2 Energy Points.


    _ _ _


    With the shirt in her hand, she saw it had long sleeves and a round collar not showing much skin.


    Even with wings, Nero managed to wear it, as if the shirt was adjusted for her wings.


    Nero thought that she was like a panther with those black clothes, or a biker...


    The strangest thing for her right now however was that she had to learn forward if she wanted to see her own feet due to her above-average bust getting in the way.


    Nero clicked her tongue. ''Tsk! This shirt is very tight. Damn it, look at these curves... Am I too attractive? Fuck, why am I getting horny because of myself?''


    Nero was thinking about herself again, and not wanting to continue this line of thought a second time, she shook her head, getting rid of these impure thoughts.


    She looked one more time at the holographic window.


    _ _ _


    Classes available to choose from:


    ¡¤  [Novice Wizard]


    ¡¤  [Novice Warrior]


    ¡¤  [Novice Archer]


    ¡¤  [Uneven???]


    ¡¤  [Hybrid???]


    _ _ _

 Chapter 5: Enchantress

    After having pondered for a long time, Nero decided, "I''m going to take a chance... I''m going to choose Uneven!"


    _ _


    [Are you sure you want to choose the class: [Uneven] Yes or No?]


    _ _


    Nero clicked on [Yes].


    _ _


    ¡¤  You have increased 5 energy points.


    ¡¤  You have increased 5 Strength points.


    _ _


    It didn''t even take a second for a new holographic screen to appear.


    _ _


    ¡¤  Subclasses: Enchantress (Blocked).


    ¡¤  Requirements yet to be met to be able to unlock to class [Enchantress].


    _ _


    ''A Subclass?'' Having gained 5 points in strength and energy had already surprised her and now a subclass was even more surprising. This was clearly beyond her expectations.


    It also made her believe that she made the right choice in choosing the Uneven class.


    Closing the holographic pages, she opened the character page.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    ¡¤  Breed: Hybrid


    ¡¤  Class: Uneven - Level 1.


    ¡¤  Subclass: Enchantress (blocked) - (227/100 Essence Coin)


    ¡¤  Rank F - Level 1: 0% (0/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    ¡¤  [Energy] (Mana): 21 + 4


    ¡¤  [Strength] (Hybrid): 18 + 4


    _ _


    Nero now had more than 100 Essence Coins. She clicked on [Enchantress].


    _ _


    ¡¤  [Do you want to consume 100 Essence Coins and unlock the Subclass: [Enchantress] - Yes or No?]


    _ _


    Nero clicked on [Yes].


    _ _


    ¡¤  You have increased 15 energy points.


    ¡¤  You have increased 5 strength points.


    Subclass [Enchantress] Level 1: Unlocked.


    Skill [Tame Monster] Level 1 is available.


    _ _


    Nero closed her eyes and felt her energy growing. She could also feel something new in her body being created. Even though she had never used the Enchantress class, she could feel that now she was one. It was strange to her that it didn''t seem strange.


    Opening her eyes, she looked at the holographic page that had just opened. She then clicked on [Taming Monster].


    _ _


    [Taming Monster: The lower the animal''s overall health, the greater the chance of success].


    _ _


    Nero was surprised at first and then jumped for joy. To be able to capture monsters and make them fight for her, was there a better and safer way to fight?


    ''No, no there is not!'' A charming and moving smile formed on her lips and she soon went to get her first monster to be captured.


    ''There are only slimes in this place.'' Nero reflected after walking a bit. ''This Green Slime seems to be the best choice.''


    Just when she thought about taming a Green Slime, one came jumping from behind a tree. Nero''s lips curved in a smile and she took a stone with the intention of weakening that Green Slime.


    _ _


    [Queen''s throw] ¨C [Taming Monster]


    _ _


    With the skills page open, she clicked on [Queen''s throw]. When asked to select the target, she chose Green Slime.


    Nero''s body moved by itself and she hurled the stone that was surrounded by a blue aura.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Pow!*


    Green Slime was sent back and was weak on the ground, almost lifeless.


    Nero didn''t even give Level 3 Green Slime a chance to get up and approached and clicked on the [Tame Monster] ability.


    From her right hand, a green light looking like poisonous smoke left and went towards the Green Slime. Nero believed it would be better if she aimed it at Green Slime with her hand and that is just what she did.


    _ _


    ¡¤  [Successful capture of Green Slime Level 3!]


    ¡¤  [Green Slime is available to be summoned]


    _ _


    A new holographic window opened with a page with ten grids, one of which was [Green Slime - Level 2].


    ''It was reduced to level 2...'' This, however, did not discourage her. Perhaps there was a way to increase the level of her Slime and seeing that there were 9 more slots available, she thought about taming even more monsters. However, it would not be good to tame only Slime. Nero thought about finding other stronger monsters later.


    The idea of ??going to find a city or village crossed her mind, but soon she rejected that idea. It didn''t seem to be the same world that she had once lived in and Nero didn''t know if this world was peaceful or not. If she was unlucky, she would be captured and enslaved by someone.


    ''I need to stay strong...''


    Only being very strong would she feel safe, and looking at her wings, she thought that if she flew it would also help if she needed to escape.


    Yawning, she felt tired. It was no mistake; Nero had spent the night hunting Slime. Only, the thought of sleeping in a monster-filled forest was dangerous. However, she remembered that she could now tame monsters.


    ''If I domesticate at least one more monster and put it on watch, I could sleep more peacefully.''


    Looking at the Green Slime slot, she clicked on the screen.


    _ _


    ¡¤  Summon [Green Slime Level 2]?


    _ _


    She clicked [Yes].


    In front of her, a Green Slime appeared. Green Slime looked at her with its big, round eyes.


    When she summoned Green Slime, Nero felt that ? of her mana was consumed.


    Another holographic page opened and Nero saw the writing [Green Slime] - Attack: [Spit Acid].


    Since she never had had yet been attacked, she didn''t know that Green Slime had this attack, so she was a little surprised.


    When she walked, Green Slime came after her jumping.


    The most incredible thing was that as she was browsing through what all she could do, the option appeared for her to use her own skills or Green Slime''s skills. If she clicked on a tree as a target, she could make Green Slime spit acid on the tree.


    Wanting to test the level of damage caused by Green Slime, she chose a close by tree and made Green Slime attack it.


    Green Slime jumped until it reached the front of the tree and spat out a slimy green liquid.


    It wasn''t far, therefore it was easy for Green Slime to get it right. The moment the viscous green liquid caught the wood of the tree, a strong smell of something rotten came and Nero saw the spot that the acid spit hit being melted.


    ''Although the effect is slow, it is more potent than I expected,'' Nero thought with satisfaction.


    With her coordinating things, she was sure that this attack would be even more dangerous, since slime was slow in nature and rarely attempted to attack, which made it easy to defeat Slime.

 Chapter 6

    Everything would be much easier if she knew more about this world. Nero understood that and she knew that she needed to stay strong and get information.


    ''Another thing is my wings...''


    Nero was able to flap her wings, but she still didn''t know how to fly. Since she had time, she tried to move her wings. With her eyes closed, Nero concentrated all her attention on her wings. It was like trying to ride a bike; although she managed to flap her wings, making gusts with her wings, Nero was afraid of falling.


    ''I''ll go for insurance.''


    Nero hovered close to the ground while flapping her wings loudly.


    *Pow!*


    Nero lost her balance and hit a tree head-on. Falling to the ground, she touched her nose and saw blood.


    ''Urghh! That hurt,'' Nero pouted as she got up.


    *Howl*


    Nero heard a wolf howl. It seemed far away, but that was enough to make her scared. She shivered slightly and became alert, looking this way and that.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [For going more than 1000 meters away from your summoned monster, Green Slime returned to the summoning room.]


    _ _


    "Kya!!"


    Nero gave a sudden cry, surprised to see a new page open in front of it.


    "What a scare..." She murmured. Placing her hand on her chest, she tried to calm down. Managing to stay calm, she shook her head, and dusted off her clothes, and shook the dust off her wings. ''I need more practice.''


    She didn''t try to fly again. Nero already lost her summoning monster and saw that it would take 1 minute to be able to call again. That''s when she thought, ''I remember now that I got some items after killing those monsters.''


    Nero opened her inventory. In her inventory, she saw the following things: 1 Rank F [Thin Stem]; low quality. 8 Rank F [Sticky Mucus]; low quality. 4 [Green Grass] Rank F; low quality. Also 127 Essence Coins.


    *Ron!*


    ''That reminds me, I haven''t eaten anything since this all happened to me,'' Nero thought as she heard her stomach growl and hurt a little. She then thought about using the system to look at the names of plants and fruits in search of something to eat.


    "First of all, I want to see what these things in the inventory are for," Nero muttered as she moved her hand towards the green grass. Taking one of the items in her left hand, she saw the information about it.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Item: [Green Herb] - Rank F; low quality.


    ¡¤ Medicinal herb used for poison.


    ¡¤ Usage: Has the ability to detoxify / Rank F medicinal properties.


    _ _


    ''Mm, this will be useful in case I get poisoned... Well, let me see what the other two are like.'' Nero took her hand to the other slot where [Thin Stem] was. Taking it with her free hand, she saw the information about it.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Item: [Thin Stem] - Rank F; low quality.


    ¡¤ A thin plant stem.


    ¡¤ Usage: Medicinal properties, Rank F.


    _ _


    ''Mm, it''s something to make medicine...'' Nero was unaware of this world, so she didn''t think about it much. After putting the stem back in the inventory, hesitantly, she summoned some of that disgusting sticky mucus to her hand.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Item: [Sticky Mucus] - Rank F; low quality.


    ¡¤ Mysterious sticky liquid.


    ¡¤ Usage: Medicinal properties, Rank F.


    _ _


    ''It''s another item to make medicine, but what medicine is made with this disgusting thing?'' Nero shook her head and put it back in her inventory.


    After looking at all the items'' information, Nero tried to summon an Essence Coin. It was easier than she imagined, the moment her hand came up, as if it knew her intention, a screen on the side said to choose the amount she wanted to take.


    Apparently, she could take a coin with a value of 1, 5, 10, 25, 50, or 100. Taking only one Essence Coin, she examined its information.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Item: [1 Essence] - Essence Coin.


    ¡¤ Natural Energy Essence Mineral.


    ¡¤ Use: Currency used on Planet Lumina / Used to increase Hunters'' powers.


    _ _


    ''Hunters? Would that be something like adventurers?'' The thought of using the Essence Coin to increase her power went through Nero''s head.


    Nero could feel a small vibration in the Essence Coin she was holding. She then closed her eyes and concentrated, trying to absorb the coin''s energy.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the coin [1 Essence]?


    _ _


    ''Hehe. It worked!'' Nero was super happy to have guessed right.


    She went and clicked on [Yes].


    _ _


    ¡¤ You have increased 0.2 Energy Points.


    _ _


    It seems the increase in attributes is small when using this coin...'' However, Nero reflected and saw that it was not as little as she initially thought, since she got this Essence Coins very easily through her mission and killing monsters.


    Once again, Nero opened her inventory. This time, she took out another coin: [5 Essence]. This coin, besides looking brighter, also had the number 5 of this world printed in the center of it.


    ''Now, how do I know it''s 5?'' Nero was surprised to learn that information, especially because she had no knowledge of this world.


    ''Is this something like people who have lost their memories but can still remember the names of things and even speak?'' Nero became confused again. It was strange to know something that she didn''t even know she knew. She thought about it for a few long minutes, but was unable to reach any conclusions. The most sensible thing that she managed to guess was it might be because the ex-owner of the body knew these things and it turned out that she somehow knows them now as well.


    With the coin in her palm, Nero closed her eyes and began to absorb the energy contained in the coin.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the coin [5 Essence]?


    _ _


    Nero opened her eyes briefly and clicked [Yes].


    _ _


    ¡¤ You have increased 0.7 Energy Points.


    ¡¤ You have increased 0.3 Strength Points.


    _ _


    Now knowing about the existence of other Essence Coin values, Nero opened her inventory and took out a coin with the value of 10 Essence. She was already more accustomed after doing this twice; this time she didn''t even have to close her eyes to absorb the energy of the coin.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the coin [10 Essence]?


    _ _


    Without thinking twice, she clicked: [Yes].


    _ _


    ¡¤ You have increased 1.5 Energy Points.


    ¡¤ You have increased 0.5 Strength Points.


    _ _


    ''This feeling of increased strength and energy is incredible. And the more points you increase, the better it looks.''


    One thing she also thought was that unfortunately it only increased her strength and energy, but when thinking about being more powerful at level 1, she somehow found this idea incredible.


    Because she liked the feeling of increased strength and energy, Nero wanted to try using an Essence Coin worth 100.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the coin [100 Essence]?


    _ _


    [Yes]. She clicked.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You have increased 11.6 Energy Points.


    ¡¤ You have increased 8.4 Strength Points.


    ¡¤ Energy (Mana) has reached the maximum allowed level.


    _ _


    ''Err. So there is an attribute limit per level...'' Nero was a little disappointed, but soon she got over it and thought about continuing to use Essence Coins to increase her strength.

 Chapter 7

    There were only 11 Essence Coin left. Nero took two coins, one of 10 Essence and the other of 1 Essence and started to absorb.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the coin [11 Essence]?


    _ _


    [Yes], She clicked.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You have increased 2.2 Strength Points.


    _ _


    ''Let me see...'' Nero opened the character''s holographic page and saw that it had 50 + 4 Energy (Mana) and 34.3 + 4 Strength (Hybrid).


    *Ron!*


    Before she could continue to do anything, Nero remembered that she was still hungry and needed to find something to eat.


    Although there were many things she did not understand, Nero still managed to find some edible fruits. One of those fruits turned out to be blackberry. After eating until satisfied, she started walking through the forest again and that was when she remembered that she could resummon Green Slime. So she did just that.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [Summoning Monster]


    ¡¤ [Invocation of Green Slime successful]


    _ _


    One thing that Nero had not noticed before, was that a summoning circle appeared on the ground just before Green Slime was summoned. Nero was intrigued by this, causing her to raise her eyebrows.


    While walking with Green Slime jumping right behind her, Nero saw a level 2 Pink Slime. Wanting to test how well Green Slime would fight Pink Slime, Nero gave the command for Green Slime to attack.


    Jumping like the ball that Green Slime was, Nero was surprised that when it got close to Pink Slime, Pink Slime became aggressive before it was even attacked. Pink Slime immediately jumped towards Green Slime with the intention of striking Green Slime with its body.


    Nero commanded the Green Slime to do the same and as the two balls collided with each other, one pink and one green, the two Slimes were repelled backward. Nero, not wanting to take a chance, commanded Green Slime to use [Spit Acid].


    Pink Slime tried to roll to escape but ended up being too slow.


    *Beng!*


    Pink Slime contorted in pain and soon after, stopped moving.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You defeated the Monster Plant [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 2.


    _ _


    Initially, Nero thought about using plunder but she was afraid to use it because of the acid. This was also when she had a peculiar thought.


    ''Would Green Slime be able to strengthen itself by eating Pink Slime''s body?'' Nero rested her hand on her chin as she thought about this.


    ''It doesn''t cost to test.'' Nero thought and gave the command of Green Slime to approach and "eat" Pink Slime.


    Green Slime had no will of its own so it did exactly what Nero commanded, jumping up to the melted body of Pink Slime until it reached Pink Slime. And that was when Nero was amazed. She saw Green Slime suck in Pink Slime like a dry cloth sucks up water.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [Your Green Slime monster is now at level 3]


    _ _


    ''So this is how monsters level up, or is it just Slimes that do that?'' Nero had this doubt. Since there weren''t many other monsters besides Slimes, she could only satiate her curiosity at another time.


    She started walking in search of other prey and noticed that the sky was getting clearer. Nero also noticed that Green Slime was now jumping faster compared to before.


    If the night was cold and the wind was cold, she would feel warmer with the rising of the sun. Nero felt a little tired too. She wanted to sleep, but the fear that something would happen while sleeping prevented her from doing that.


    ''Nero you can do it!'' She perked herself up by raising her left arm to the sky with her fist.


    Spotting another Pink Slime, Nero commanded the Green Slime to attack. She also wanted to see if the fighting experience raised the level of her domesticated monsters. Besides that, she also needed to level up, therefore she had no intention of letting Green Slime absorb the next target.


    *Poow!*


    Green Slime was faster than Pink Slime and jumped with the intention of attacking. Once Green Slime''s body fell on Pink Slime, it caused Pink Slime to be dragged to the ground and bounce backwards like a ball. Nero came over and kicked the slime with half her strength.


    *Beng!*


    _ _


    ¡¤ You defeated the Monster Plant: [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 2.


    _ _


    *Thud!*


    Pink Slime''s body fell to the forest floor looking like a crushed pudding. Although a little disgusted, Nero approached the corpse.


    "Plunder." Nero murmured as soon as she put her hand on Pink Slime.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Would you like to plunder the Monster Plant [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 2?


    _ _


    Nero clicked: "[Yes]"


    Pink Slime became a mist and was absorbed by her hand.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [Rank F Monster Core - Level 2] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ [Sticky mucus - Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 20 [Essence Coin] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Urgh... Why does that sticky mucus drop so often?'' Nero frowned with unrestrained disgust.


    "Oranges!" Nero exclaimed happily when she noticed an orange tree not far away.


    Nero was surprised when a holographic screen opened in front of her.


    _ _


    ¡¤ New Mission: [Tamer]


    ¡¤ Tame a monster level 4+


    ¡¤ Objective: Tame a monster level 4+ 0/1


    ¡¤ Reward: 50 [Essence Coin]


    ¡¤ Reward: Orange Wand + 5 Energy


    _ _


    Although surprised to see that a new mission appeared, she thought: ''I would be even happier if it were something to wear on my feet...'' It wasn''t like she could change the reward she gets for completing missions, and it wasn''t bad. But first, she wanted to get the oranges.


    In front of her were 3 orange trees. Each of these trees was filled with oranges, but the problem is that if she wants to acquire the oranges, she would have to jump very high or climb the tree since each tree is about 500 cm tall.


    Of course¡­ this was only until Nero remembered that she could fly. ''Although I still need practice, picking some oranges shouldn''t be a problem, right?''


    Nero looked like a drunk flying; she zigzagged while trying to fly in a straight line. After many trials and errors, she managed to get the first orange.


    30 minutes later:


    Nero gasped on the floor while feeling tired. She was sure that if she had more practice she wouldn''t get as tired as she did now, but at least now she had more control when flying.


    In the inventory in the slot with the orange icon, there was a number indicating she had 98 oranges. But before Nero could enjoy one of her oranges, she heard footsteps. ''It is not a wolf, right?''

 Chapter 8

    Nero stood up and went into high alert. Two men who looked like mercenaries appeared. They looked at Nero as if they were analyzing her. At first they showed no expression of lust, but seeing that she was alone and didn''t appear to be strong, the two began to laugh loudly.


    "Ahahahahahaha!"


    The sinister, unpleasant laugh of these two mercenaries echoed throughout the forest. Nero was already on alert and made Green Slime hide behind a tree as she picked up a rock from the ground.


    Her action of picking up a stone from the floor did not threaten the two mercenaries. On the contrary, it made them laugh even louder and lick their disgusting lips lewdly.


    "Hello little lamb. What do you think about playing with us?" One of the mercenaries said in a wicked whisper. He stared at Nero, smacking his lips in an exaggerated fashion.


    Seeing them doing this, Nero was so disgusted that she felt like throwing up.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [Human [Thief]: Rank F, Level 5]


    ¡¤ [Human [Thief]: Rank F, Level 4]


    _ _


    Nero did not answer. She could understand what they were saying but did not know what language it was. However, she was sure it was not Portuguese nor any other language she knew in her past life. After seeing the assessment of these two men from the system, she became even more alert.


    ''Now!'' She screamed in her mind and jumped back.


    [Queen''s throw!]


    *Whoosh!*


    This took the mercenaries by surprise, but the disgusting smiles on their faces did not disappear. They treated her attack as if it were child''s play, jumping aside and dodging.


    Nero ordered Green Slime to attack with acid shortly thereafter.


    [Spit Acid]


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    The tallest thief was hit by the acid in his leg. He screamed loudly in pain and took a green viscous paste from his pocket and squeezed it, spreading it across his leg. His face had been distorted because of the pain but improved after he applied the green paste on his leg.


    Caution shone in his eyes, realizing they had been ambushed. But when he saw that it was just a Green Slime, he was instantly relieved.


    The exact moment that Green Slime attacked him had been strange, making him suspicious. However, he didn''t have that much time; he saw the white haired angel girl with pink threads throw another stone in his direction.


    "Damn it!" He swore and rolled on the floor in a shameful way.


    The other bald thief, who was the higher level, said, "Marco, deal with this Green Slime first. I will deal with this girl."


    "Okay," He agreed immediately.


    "Beautiful girl, kneel down, open your mouth, and suck me. If your blowjob is satisfactory, I can consider letting you live and being my sex slave. Otherwise, I will beat you to death here and now!" In reality, it was not the first time that this bald thief did this kind of thing. Playing in daylight, raping women, and destroying families was something he had done countless times.


    This made her even more repulsed, causing a lump to get stuck in her throat. Nero looked at him with such disgust that her murderous intention expanded without warning. She never wanted to kill a person before as much as she wanted to kill this man now.


    Seeing the girl''s angry expression and not showing any desire to surrender, the bald thief was even happier, "Ahahahaha!" He burst out in a sinister laugh and looked at Nero with a predatory stare. He marked her as his prey.


    Initially, Nero wanted to hurt the two thieves and escape, but if she got the chance... she would now kill them!


    ''But I''m only level 1. And they''re at levels 4 and 5. Can I do damage to them?'' That was the question she had when they managed to dodge. The thought of being captured and raped made her shiver with fear.


    Yes, she had a huge increase in her stats, but she didn''t know how strong she truly was. She didn''t understand how strong someone with 40 strength and 50 energy even was. However, these thieves made a serious mistake. Of course she was scared, however, she had wings!


    Flapping her wings, she flew up. She took some sharp stones from her inventory, not knowing if that was enough to hurt them deeply. But if not, she just needed to get away.


    "Damn it! She can fly!" The bald thief looked surprised to see Nero fly. He thought she couldn''t, since from the beginning she stayed on the ground while they surrounded her.


    Nero thanked herself for the training she had done before, picking up the oranges while flying. Now she could at least glide in the air without losing her balance very often.


    [Queen''s throw!]


    *Whoosh!*


    A stone was thrown, it was even faster and more powerful due to the gravity of being thrown from the air. The bald thief tried to dodge. He was quick; he had good reflexes. However, he underestimated the speed at which the stone was thrown.


    *Bang!*


    His right arm was hit and twisted back in a strange way. The sound of bone breaking came immediately after, along with a shrill scream full of pain and agony from the bald thief.


    "Ahhhhh! Shit! You bitch! I will kill you; I swear I will kill you!!" He roared into the sky as fury consumed him. He was in so much pain that he thought he was going to pass out. However, his anger made him stay awake.


    Seeing this, Nero was not just watching, she also ordered Green Slime to run away while using [Spit Acid].


    The bald thief wanted to pick up the ointment and put it on his broken arm, but he didn''t have time. He saw the girl about to throw another stone. Now he no longer underestimated the force behind this attack.

 Chapter 9

    There was a small gap of 5 seconds to use [Queen''s throw!]. When the timer was up, Nero didn''t hesitate and used the skill again.


    [Queen''s throw!]


    *Whoosh!*


    Even in pain, the bald thief still stood his ground. Now more than ever, he was focused on dodging the attack that was coming his way; he vowed not to underestimate this winged girl.


    *Bang!*


    Much to Nero''s misfortune, the bald thief managed to dodge. He now saw that if he concentrated well, it was not so difficult to dodge. Although her aim was good, he realized her failure. This was that she was not used to attacking moving targets. She couldn''t predict the path of the bald thief, which made it easy for him to dodge.


    But he still had a problem: although he could dodge, he still couldn''t attack. Both he and his partner were hand-to-hand fighters who used swords and daggers. They had no long-range attacks.


    Nero saw that the thief was taking advantage of the time she was taking to attack again and began to treat his wound with a green ointment, much like the green paste that the other thief used.


    Speaking of the other thief, he was really pitiful. He was chasing after Green Slime, but he couldn''t get close, because he feared Green Slime''s acid. He had already been hurt by the acid and was very cautious of it now.


    That was the difference between a monster that lives by instinct and the one that was now being controlled by Nero. She may not have been a born warrior, and she didn''t understand much about fighting, however, her reasoning was several times superior to the primitive instincts of a Slime. She made Slime use [Spit Acid] at the right time before it was even attacked. This made the red-haired thief very frustrated.


    It was incomprehensible to him for a Green Slime to be so smart. And it was even more shameful for him to be taking so long to defeat a simple Green Slime at level 3.


    Returning the focus to Nero''s battle, she found herself in a dilemma. Although the 5-second cooldown seemed to be small, it now felt like it was huge. She saw the bald thief heal and could only watch; she still didn''t know how to make another attack. It was then that she thought of attacking using stones even if it had to be without using a skill. If she was lucky, she''d end up hurting him.


    Picking up a stone in each hand, she began to throw stones, one after another, at the bald thief. Her actions left the bald thief quite frightened; he didn''t understand how she managed to get so many stones. Finding himself in the middle of a stone rain, his previously smiling face was distorted. He ran as fast as possible to avoid the raining stones that were coming his way.


    *Bang! Bang! Bang!*


    The stones fell to the ground like a hailstorm, only heavier to the point of sinking a little into the earth.


    The bald thief dripped sweat from his head; he now had another reason to fear this winged woman. He started to regret his decision to ambush her and wanted to run away, but he didn''t know if he would be attacked if he did that. The thought of picking up stones from the ground and throwing them at Nero was not very viable; it was just too high for him to get it right.


    When the cooldown of her ability was over, Nero smiled. Her smile was beautiful and charming, but to the bald thief, it seemed even more frightening than a demon''s smile. However, he was wrong to think that he was still her target. Nero was not a fool. She saw that if she wanted to defeat this guy, it would be easier if she coordinated with her Green Slime. And if she took too long, even though Green Slime is stronger with her in control, it was only a matter of time before it was defeated.


    [Queen''s throw!]


    *Whoosh!*


    "Marco, watch out!" It was too late. As he himself guessed, she had a good aim and while the other red-haired thief named Marco was distracted by Green Slime, he didn''t have time to dodge, let alone know where the attack came from.


    "Poow!"


    [Critical damage]


    It was a stomach-churning scene. The stone hit right in the middle of Marco''s head and traversed all the way through. The red-thief''s cloth pants were torn and his organs splayed out along with the stone that went through his entire body.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You defeated the Human: [Thief] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    *blergh!*


    Nero vomited. It looked like a rainbow falling from the sky. She felt completely nauseous. She was quite ill to see this scene, being the first time she killed someone in her life.


    The bald thief dumbfoundedly didn''t make a sound. He didn''t even try to see if his friend actually died or not. He took advantage of the moment when Nero was throwing up and started to run away.


    When Nero stopped vomiting, she realized that the other thief was no longer there. He ran away even faster than he came. This was also a good thing for Nero. She was starting to feel tired; she didn''t know how much longer she could keep flying.


    Descending from the air, flapping her wings, she landed on the ground. The scenario itself was disastrous. Many holes had been left, and some trees have been bruised by the stones and Green Slime acid.


    Incredible as it sounds, she managed to keep Green Slime alive for a long time. She could also see that, although she was not so sure, she was probably at least as strong as someone at level 5.


    Looking at the red-haired thief''s body, she felt uneasiness in her heart. She was not a cold-blooded person. Killing someone, even if he was a thief who wanted to harm her, still affected her a little. However, she was not as pious as she appeared to be. Nero saw that if she were just a little weaker, it would be she who was suffering at that moment. She could be in a situation where death would be preferable to being alive.


    Nero ordered Green Slime to absorb the red-haired thief, and that''s just what Green Slime did. Of course, she didn''t look and turned away her face as the Green Slime melted and absorbed the red-haired thief''s body.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [Green Slime mutated!]


    ¡¤ [Green Slime Level 3; became Primal Slime Level 3]


    _ _


    "Kya!"


    Turning to see the result, she let out a small, cute involuntary squeak as she was startled by her monster''s current appearance.


    Primal Slime was an even uglier and more disgusting Slime than Green Slime. It had a melted lower body and was crawling on the floor like a slug. In the upper part of the body, that was the scary part, there was a silhouette of a human skull head with a wide-open mouth and wicked eyes. Looking at this, Nero couldn''t help being scared.


    Although there was no change in the level of the current Primal Slime, the ability [Spit Acid] became level 2.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 10

    "My friend... You got really weird and scary..." Nero mumbled while examining the Primal Slime.


    When alone in the forest, Nero was still cautious. She didn''t want to be careless and found herself off guard. Scanning for any living beings nearby, she took an orange from the inventory. She didn''t have a knife and of course she wouldn''t eat it with the peel. Using her nails, she started peeling the orange and to her surprise, her nails were very strong and sharp.


    Once it had been fully peeled, she started to eat the orange. The sweet taste spread in her mouth, she sucked on it, and savored each small bite.


    ''Mm~ Very tasty~'' Nero was absolutely delighted with the taste of the orange. She was on an empty stomach after she had thrown up. Not satisfied with just one orange, she ate three more oranges. In addition to quenching her hunger, Nero also managed to quench her thirst from the oranges.


    Laying alongside the red-thief''s body was a sword, dagger, and rectangular card the size of an identity card. Taking the card in her hand, shaking it to remove the slime residue left, she saw where it was written [Hunter Card] at the top, and below it had more details.


    _ _


    [Photo] Marco


    Race: Human


    Class: Thief.


    Rank F - Level 4.


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 11.4


    [Strength] (Human): 38.9


    _ _


    ''Mm ... So this is a [Hunter Card] with information from the red-haired thief. In fact, my attributes are superior to him.'' Nero didn''t know if this card would be useful, but she kept it in her inventory. She kept the sword and dagger in the inventory as well.


    Nero did not know whether that bald thief would return to this place or not, so she started walking, going deeper into the forest. When Nero spied a large tree with many leaves, she stopped walking.


    Nero climbed the tree, leaving the Primal Slime on the ground near the tree''s base. On top of the tree, staying as hidden as possible, she briefly closed her eyes, wanting to rest at least a little. It was a long night, and she was tired from fighting those two thieves.


    *


    Inside a cave formed of stone with the entrance closed by iron bars, a little girl with messy black hair was huddled in a ball as tears streamed from her eyes. Whenever drops dripped and fell on the cave floor, the little girl''s body shuddered. She was scared and had no one she could trust.


    However, things were going to go from bad to worse for her. A demon appeared in front of the cave and opened the iron grating. He pulled the little girl by the arms while saying in his sinister voice, devoid of any emotion, "Guinea pig number 0, the doctor is waiting for you."


    The demon was very tall and strong, standing at 220 cm tall. The little girl was carried off by force by this red-skinned demon who had two ox horns on his head. It was as easy for him to carry her as it was to carry a bag of rice.


    The girl struggled, but with her miniscule strength, she was unable to make the demon move a single muscle. It was too him as if a tiny gnat was biting at him. She found herself being taken from the underground cave she was in and climbing steps made of stones. It was at the end of the stone stairs that they passed through a large iron door. The girl closed her big eyes briefly when she was attacked by the sudden light beyond the doorway, but it was not the light of the sun, rather on the contrary, white lights that came from mana stones.


    The entire place where the little girl was now was surrounded by white from the color that made up the flooring to the color of the corridor wall. She was forcefully carried by the demon down the hall and along the way she saw many things to turn her stomach. If she hadn''t been starved, she would have vomited right away.


    Inside rooms that had doors open, there were living or already dead beings inside large glass preservation canisters. Everyone was disfigured, mixed up with parts of animals. It was a horrendous scene. The demon didn''t seem to care what she saw and continued to carry the little girl down the hallway.


    When they entered another corridor, the little girl already felt lost. Everything looked the same, but the most frightening thing was to see what they did to other people, including children. She was just a child, but that didn''t mean she couldn''t imagine that it was something done by someone evil, which made her cry out in fear.


    "Be quiet," The demon said in his sinister voice, devoid of any emotion, "If you continue to cry and irritate the new doctor, it will only make things worse for you."


    *


    "Ahhh!"


    Nero wakes up scared, causing her to lose balance and fall off of the tree.


    *Thud!*


    When her body fell to the floor, her shoulder was dislocated. Nero groaned in pain; she sat on the ground and didn''t know how to set the dislocated shoulder back in place.


    _ _


    [Cell Regeneration passive skill: Enabled]


    _ _


    Nero didn''t have time to worry about the pain, as she saw a new holographic screen in front of her and felt her pain stop.


    *Clack!*


    The sound of her shoulder returning to the place resonated, and she opened her eyes wide in a cutesy way, surprised by what just happened.


    ''Since when did I have this passive ability?'' She didn''t remember seeing this skill on the skills page. Just to confirm, she opened the holographic skills page.


    _ _


    <Skills>


    ¡¤ [Tame Monster] Level 1.


    ¡¤ [Queen''s throw] Level 1.


    _ _


    ''Ahh, so that''s it. I thought before because I didn''t see any skills right below that I didn''t have any passive skills...'' Nero felt ashamed for not having noticed this before. She should at least have tried to click on it and see the result.

 Chapter 11

    She held her finger out and clicked:


    .


    _ _


    ¡¤ [Cell regeneration] Level 3.


    ¡¤ [Dark Energy] Level 1.


    ¡¤ [Mastery in Flight] Level 1.


    _ _


    It was a good thing to find out that she had passive skills. For a moment she forgot what she had just been dreaming, but when she remembered, her body trembled and fear flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    ''Was it simply a dream or are they memories of the former owner of this body?'' Nero didn''t know what the truth was, but seeing how fast her heart was racing, the fear she felt was definitely real. It was as if what happened after she met the doctor the demon spoke to was terrifying enough to make her wake up scared. Closing her eyes tightly, she tried to erase what she saw in her mind.


    Looking at the Primal Slime, Nero said, "Ugly little thing, don''t tell anyone that I fell off the tree while I slept, okay?" She showed her tongue and giggled for no apparent reason.


    Even though she knew that Primal Slime probably did not understand a single word she said, she was more or less excited to say that to Primal Slime.


    Knowing that it was not good to remain weak as she was, Nero continued on her monster-hunting journey. It took only a few minutes for her to find a Slime.


    ''I wonder, how do these Slime reproduce?'' Nero had this doubt. She saw many of these slimes, but could not imagine how they reproduced. Although curious about it, she didn''t remain too attached to the thought.


    Seeing that the slime in front of her was just a level 3 Pink Slime, Nero wanted to fight hand-to-hand instead of throwing rocks like she normally did. When she thought about doing that, Nero wasted no time. She ran very fast towards Pink Slime and at the exact moment that Pink Slime jumped, she kicked from the bottom up, making it launch like a rocket going towards the air.


    Being barefoot, she felt a strange sensation when coming into contact with Pink Slime''s body with her foot and saw with her own eyes the pink body of Pink Slime being deformed by the kick.


    Peering up at the blue sky, she saw the pink ball falling from the air. Nero dodged its landing and saw Pink Slime hit the dirt floor.


    *Thud!*


    _ _


    You defeated the Monster Plant: [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 3.


    _ _


    ''Wow! He died so easily...'' Even she was surprised to see that she only needed one kick to kill this level 3 Pink Slime.


    Nero came over and put her hand on the slimy body that spread out across the dirt floor.


    _ _


    Would you like to loot the Monster Plant: [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 3?


    _ _


    Clicking [Yes], Pink Slime turned into a green mist and was absorbed by her hand.


    _ _


    [Rank F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Green Herb Rank F - Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    30 [Essence Currency] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Nero gave a loud cry. Her lovely cry echoed throughout the forest, rising towards the heavens. "Take that punch!" With her fists clenched, Nero attacked a Level 3 Green Slime.


    _ _


    You defeated the Monster Plant: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 3.


    _ _


    "Err..." The ease of killing a Level 3 Slime like that left her speechless. Nero was still adapting to her new body and power.


    In front of her hand in the direction of Green Slime, a holographic page appears.


    _ _


    Would you like to loot the Monster Plant: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 3?


    _ _


    Nero clicked: [Yes].


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Grade F Plant Thin Stem - Low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    35 [Essence Currency] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Now I have 3 monster cores.'' Nero touched her a finger to her cherry-colored lips and opened the inventory. Clicking on the icon showing the monster cores, she removed the level 2 first.


    _ _


    Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes / No?


    _ _


    Nero clicked: [Yes].


    _ _


    You have increased 1 Energy Point.


    You have increased 1.5 Strength Points.


    Progress: Rank F - Level 1: 5% (1/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2 +)


    _ _


    ''Huh?'' Nero was confused. Before, it had given a lot more points when absorbing the nuclei. ''Has my gain decreased due to the increase in my level? If so, I must first raise my strength and energy to the maximum before leveling up again.'' Nero said in her heart. She regretted not raising her strength to 50 before advancing to level 1¡­


    Taking another 2 monster cores that were level 2 and 3 respectively, Nero absorbed them as well.


    _ _


    Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes / No?


    _ _


    Nero clicked: [Yes].


    _ _


    You have increased 1.2 Energy Points.


    You have increased 1.3 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.4 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.6 Strength Points.


    Progress: Rank F - Level 1: 15% (3/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2 +)


    _ _


    "..."


    Although it was not a significant increase, Nero felt very good whenever her strength and energy increased. She opened her status.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven.


    Subclass: Enchantress.


    Rank F - Level 1: 15% (3/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 52.6 + 4


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 42.7 + 4


    _ _


    ''I don''t know how many points it takes to be full at my current level, so I better be cautious. I will first use the monster cores to strengthen myself and if I am not full when I get close to leveling up, I will start using [Essence Coin] to raise my status.'' Nero was no fool, she imagined that the moment all her attributes were full, she would stop increasing and waste resources on points the moment she used the cores of monsters to level up. Precisely because of this, she would not use [Essence Coin] until she was close to leveling up.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 12

    ''And preferably, I should just absorb the level 2 nuclei. If I continue to absorb the level 3+ monster cores I will end up reaching the point limit before I even evolve.'' Of course, Nero knew she was just thinking too much. She also imagined that just as at level 0, she could raise her points to 50 points, at level 1, she should probably go up to 100 points. However, there was no way she could be sure of that, and it was never good to do things blindly.


    After thinking of these things, Nero started walking through the forest again.


    *


    "Damn you; why are you doing this?" A young man, with skin slightly darkened by the sun and brown eyes, asked cautiously.


    "Jair..." A young woman with short hair and greenish-brown eyes was shaking from fear while she and her group were surrounded by 10 bandits. Seeing the way these bandits looked at her and her friend Choko, she feared a lot for what would happen if they were captured.


    "Kekeke. Boy, blame your own bad luck for coming across the infamous Silver Thief Guild." With a sinister smile, licking the blade of the dagger, the bandit leader said lasciviously, "Besides... I can''t let you live after finding out what we''re going to do with these two beautiful, hot girls."


    "Jana, Choko," Another young man, with brown hair and black eyes, said with determination, "When you have a chance, run away! Jair and I will delay them in the meantime."


    "We can''t do that, Breno!" Choko, a teenager with blue hair and purple eyes said. She had a pair of large gloves around her hand and looked at the bandits, prepared to kill if necessary.


    "Breno is right, Choko," Jair added, "Even if you two stay here, we won''t be able to defeat them all. Just listen to us and run away; don''t let these animals catch you two!"


    Jair was Jana''s older brother and was very fond of Choko as a friend. He definitely did not want to let his sister and his friend be raped by these animals.


    Jana bit her lower lip until it bled. Looking at Choko with tears in her eyes, she said, "Choko... I also don''t want to go and leave my brother and Breno behind, but¡­ But we can''t be captured by them. I don''t want them to touch me!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    For the bandits this was all very funny and moving. They were 10 people, while their targets were only 4 people, and yet, they still believed that they could let these two girls get away? Impossible! They wouldn''t have called themselves the Silver Bandits if they let something like that happen.


    "Idiots! None of you are going to make it out of here alive," the bandit leader, almost 200 cm tall, said, "But don''t worry. At least you two girls are going to taste a little of ''heaven'' before you die. Kekekeke!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    Finished speaking, the bandit leader laughed hysterically in a bizarre fashion. The other bandits also started to laugh and their laughter echoed throughout the forest. It was so loud that a young winged woman who was flying in the sky in search of strong monsters to kill was able to hear them.


    The young woman stopped flying and furrowed her beautiful eyebrows, displaying a thoughtful expression, ''What is happening in that direction? And what disgusting laughs are these? Should I go and see what''s going on?'' The young lady who was flying with her beautiful white wings that were slightly darkened with some pink feathers wondered while gliding through the air.


    *


    Although Jair and Breno were willing to sacrifice their lives to let the two girls in their group escape, that did not mean that they did not fear death. At this point, their hearts were beating even faster than the first time they had declared their love for a girl. But although they were very afraid of dying, the eyes of these two boys shone with determination to protect the innocence of Jana and Choko.


    Breno''s eyes darkened. Holding a red spear in his hands, he delivered the first blow.


    "Crescent moon!"


    *Whoosh!*


    The power and speed of Breno''s attack surprised the bandits, especially the two bandits at whom he had swung. In shock, the two bandits used their swords to defend themselves from the attack.


    *Blem!*


    With his explosive strength, Breno made the two bandits retreat. He then launched a new attack diagonally with his red spear.


    *Whoosh!*


    Breno was managing to make the two bandits retreat together. If it weren''t for the fact that he got tired from fighting several at the same time, there would possibly have been hope for them to leave alive.


    Jair didn''t stand still. He ran very fast, holding his sword, and attacked a bandit with green hair.


    "Fulminating attack!"


    *Whoosh!*


    "Ahhhh!"


    Jair''s attack was even faster than Breno''s. With a quick slash of his sword, he cut off the arm of the green haired bandit who shouted pitifully loud.


    "Bastard!" The bandit leader thought it would be dangerous to let Breno continue attacking and went over to stop him.


    "Fatal blow!"


    Holding his large 130 cm ax, the bandit leader attacked Breno.


    Breno thought quickly and, as if his body were a snake, he dodged in an agile manner, taking several steps back. Caution and fear passed through his eyes. The bandit leader was different from the others, having already reached level 6. The other bandits were all level 5 or 4.


    Jana, upon seeing Breno in danger, her little face went deathly pale. She started casting a spell and shouted, "Choko, go ahead! I''ll stay!"


    "Hahaha," Choko laughed. She really didn''t want to run away. If she were to die, so be it, but at the least she didn''t want to run away like a coward. If she saw that she was about to be captured, she would swallow the chastity pill.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 13

    The chastity pill was a pill that Choko got from her mother. When swallowed it took only two minutes to take effect and the woman who swallowed the pill would die and her body would start to rot very quickly. Even if someone dared to do "that" with the woman''s corpse, he too would die soon after, contracting an incurable disease.


    Choko started fighting hand-to-hand against a thief who was holding a dagger and was level 5, just like herself. However she was at a disadvantage, as these thieves were used to fighting people while she was just used to fighting monsters.


    Jana conjured a fireball and attacked the group of thieves'' archers, but however strong her attack was, it was still easy for them to dodge. Unfazed by this, Jana shouted:


    "Fire Arrow Rain!"


    Five arrows of fire appeared five meters above Jana''s head and were directed to attack the two bandit archers.


    *Booom!* *Booom!* *Booom!*


    "Ahhhh!"


    The arrows of fire hit the ground successively, however one of the arrows of fire hit the leg of the archer who had his long hair tied up in a ponytail.


    "You whore!" The ponytail archer screamed angrily. He gritted his teeth in pain. The other archer was able to conjure water with his mana and used it to put out the fire on the ponytail archer''s leg.


    "Stop being stupid and attack together you incompetents!" The bandit leader shouted at his men.


    The bandits seemed to fear their leader and even though they were ridiculed by him, it did not phase them as they started attacking in groups.


    The fight continued for a few minutes and Choko''s group started to tire.


    "Jair!!!"


    "Urghhhh!"


    Jair, who was unable to dodge the attack by the bandit leader in time, had a part of his belly cut by the bandit leader''s ax. Blood started to flow out and his face grew pale. He was already tired and could no longer hope to win, but he still stood his ground and shouted, "Choko, Jana! Run away now! Don''t let my death be in vain!"


    Breno, being a man of few words, held his spear tightly. He had sharp eyes and was determined to die alongside Jair, holding back the group of bandits for the two girls to flee.


    "Hahaha," The bandit leader laughed out loud, "It''s too late to try to run away. You''re all going to die here and now... Of course, we''ll have fun with these girls first. Kekekeke!"


    The other bandits who were once down, now, because of their number of people being greater, were still full of energy, whereas Choko''s group was already tired. Seeing their leader laugh, all the bandits laughed together and started to lick their dry lips, imagining the near future.


    "Leader, I haven''t tried a woman of such high quality in a long time," A bald thug said as he looked lustfully at Choko.


    "Kisame, it''s your lucky day. I''ll let you all taste these women! Hahaha!" The bandit leader was now genuinely happy. He saw that this group of teenagers had some good things on them and what made him happy the most was Choko.


    Choko had very white skin and looked incredibly soft with an exceptionally beautiful body, full of curves and flesh in all the right places. She was one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen. If it weren''t for the fact that he feared she might betray him, he would let her live and make her his woman.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Booom!*


    A blue light streaked down from the sky, and something the size of a strawberry hit the chest of one of the archer thieves and stopped his heart, killing him instantly without even giving him a chance to scream.


    "Who is it?" The bandit leader was on full alert.


    In the sky the bandits saw a winged woman flying with a pair of white wings slightly darkened by pink feathers, with a face and body straight out of another world. For these lustful bandits, seeing this winged woman almost made drooling waterfalls cascade from their mouths.


    "Who I am?" The winged woman pointed at herself, a smile appearing on her pretty face as she said, "I am..."


    "Nero!" she said proudly as if her name was something that should be remembered.


    ''Where did this crazy girl come from?'' The leader of the bandit group thought while remaining cautious. Although he didn''t know this girl and never heard of her, he had a strange sense of danger the moment he saw her.


    Despite having someone arriving and apparently wanting to help them, Choko and her group were on alert, not giving themselves a chance to be attacked unawares by the thieves.


    "Don''t be afraid. I guarantee I don''t bite." Nero''s silhouette appeared behind a bandit in a dark green cloak. Her smile was as bright as the sun.


    Of course, in the eyes of the man with the dark green cloak, it was more like a devil''s smile...


    "However... I''m going to punch you!" Before the thief with the dark green cloak could react, Nero punched his back very hard and the sound *crack!* echoed, and before the bandit could bother to understand, he felt a huge pain in his back. His entire body was then thrown out in a bizarre "U" shape, falling heavily on the forest floor.


    *Thud!*


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    The thief screamed and writhed on the ground in pain. He couldn''t even get up; his spine ended up splitting in half from the impact of Nero''s punch. Just then, Nero realized how strong her punch could be. After all, this was a thief who was at level 4.


    Just before she was about to be counter attacked, Nero flapped her wings and flew up. Although she was not an expert on using her wings, she now had some experience and would not be easily caught by these thieves. As she flew, she materialized a rock in her left hand. Looking down, she searched for her next target.


    "Wow!"


    Choko and the rest were so surprised that they were stunned as they looked at Nero flying in the air. She was agile, decisive, powerful, and incredibly beautiful... However, to the thieves, as lustful as they were over her, Nero seemed something even more frightening than a level 7 monster.


    The bald thief who had fled Nero before, seeing her again, felt fear in his heart. Even worse, she seemed to be stronger, which was surprising since it was not so long ago that he had just fought against her.


    "Hey, hey... watch out for those arrows!" Nero screamed from the air as she dodged the arrows the thieves shot at her.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 14

    Strangely, everyone else understood only a few words that the winged woman said. Her words were in their language but mixed with another language, and it was very difficult to understand what was saying. But no one had time to think about it, especially those who had become her targets. While in the air, she hurled rocks surrounded by a blue aura down on them at surprising speed. If these thieves were just a little careless, they would be seriously injured or even killed.


    "Damn, keep shooting that winged woman with arrows!" The thief leader screamed in frustration. His face that was already ugly became even worse by his distorted expression of anger.


    Seeing that another thief had taken out a bow as well and started shooting arrows at her, Nero flew higher and higher out of range of the arrows.


    Upon her doing this, the bald thief took the opportunity to slip out unnoticed and flee. He would not put his life at risk because of other people. He didn''t care if these thieves lived or died; he had just met them by chance. Because of this, there also was no way the head of the Silver Thief Guild was going to learn that he ran away, leaving his comrades to die.


    Nero did not understand or know exactly what she was. She had basically everything going for her, a keener nose than a normal person, the ability to see from far away, good hearing that was able to hear from far away (that''s how she heard these bandits'' laughter while flying above them), and also very sharp natural instincts. Seeing from the sky that same bald thief who tried to **** her before wanting to escape, she tracked him with her eyes.


    Nero looked like an eagle watching the bald thief, preparing to attack. She didn''t need to support Choko''s group so much at the moment, because after she killed one of them and left another half-dead, the pressure they were feeling decreased a lot. Her interest was now set on this bald thief who was trying to escape. When the bald thief stepped away from the group of thieves and started running very fast, Nero''s first reaction was to take a stone from her inventory and follow the bald thief.


    Kisame, the bald thief, was so focused on running away, running with all his strength that he didn''t notice he was being chased. He was so caught up in running that he didn''t even look back, much less look at the sky. Before the bald thief could be happy about his escape, Nero threw a stone at high speed in his direction.


    *Whoosh!*


    The sound of the stone cutting through the air echoed and the bald thief shuddered with fear, running faster. That same sound had been present even in his recent nightmares. When he slept before, he dreamed that he was being attacked by stones from heaven and the image of Nero always invaded his mind and disturbed his sleep.


    Kisame threw himself to the right in a decisive way, dodging the stone that flew towards him. He shouted with anger and fear as he stood up, "Mercy, stop following me, wretched woman!"


    "Oh, weren''t you the one who chased me first? Now, I am just returning the favor," Nero said. She swore that she tried to speak in the same language as the bald thief, but she did not know that everything came out in a strange way with a mix of words from this world and her previous world.


    ''What did this strange woman say now?'' Kisame didn''t have time to try to find out what she said, because Nero made the next move.


    *Booom!* *Booom!* *Booom!*


    Faced with the stone rain straight out of his nightmares, Kisame did everything to avoid them and not be hit. However, some ended up hitting his feet and arms, and one even grazed his head. Blood began to drain from his temple, down past his eyes. His arms and legs were very sore, and if it weren''t for the fact that he was a level 5 and had a tough body, he would have likely already died.


    Nero was surprised to see that this bald thief had not yet died or passed out even after being hit by so many stones, but she did not think about it and attacked again, however this time she used her ability that had finished cooling down.


    *[Queen''s throw]*


    *Whoosh!*


    The thrown stone swept through the wind, making an amazing sound, and whizzed towards the bald thief. With his injured feet, Kisame clenched his teeth and tried to run, but he wasn''t fast enough. The stone that descended from the sky was far too fast for him to be able to dodge in his current condition.


    "Urghhhh!"


    Hellish pain invaded his body and he screamed loudly as if there was no tomorrow. The stone lodged itself in his chest and pierced his lung, scraping his heart. Falling to the floor with the sound of *thud!*, Kisaro vomited blood and looked at Nero with his bloodshot eyes full of anger and resentment.


    Nero descended to the dirt floor. Walking towards the bald thief, she looked at him and as much as she hated him for trying to **** her before, she didn''t want to be watching him suffer, wasting too much time on it.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Primal Slime Level 3 has been invoked!


    _ _


    *[Spit Acid]!*


    At the same time that she summoned Primal Slime, she commanded it to attack with acid.


    "No-" That was the last word the bald thief said before he was hit by the acid in his face and died.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You defeated the Human: [Thief] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    Nero did not want to see the thief''s face deformed by the acid, so she commanded the Primal Slime to "eat" the bald thief''s body and looked away.


    *


    Choko, for the first time in her life, killed someone. She looked at her bloodstained glove which she used to punch in the thief''s head and her body trembled. It was a terrible feeling.


    Jana, seeing Choko''s pale face and shaking body, came over and hugged her gently. Jana didn''t know what to say at the moment, so she remained silent while her friend cried in her arms.


    "I killed... I killed someone..." Choko murmured while crying.


    Jair and Breno had to make even more effort not to let the two girls be attacked while Choko was in shock from having killed someone. But luckily for them, Nero came back just then.


    Seeing Nero''s return, whom they thought fled, the thieves began to once again be afraid. Before, they had already feared that winged girl who was even more difficult to catch than a slippery mouse, but now that she returned and there were only 5 left on their side who could fight, it made them curse their bad luck: especially Nero, the cause of their bad luck!


    "Did I miss anything?" Nero found it strange that the two girls were hugging each other while crying. However, soon she realized that a thief had died from a heavy punch, and seeing blood on Choko''s glove, she was able to understand what had happened.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 15

    "Deal with the leader and those who are using swords and daggers. I will deal with these archers," Nero said with broken language.


    "Yes." Fortunately, Breno and Jair did not take long to understand what she said and nodded in response.


    Jair, holding his sword, went up to the bandit leader, while Breno fought 2 bandits simultaneously using his spear. Nero, on the other hand, flapped her wings and flew towards the two archers. One was wearing a dark brown cap and the other had red hair, resembling a rooster with only a high hairline in the middle of his head.


    "Shoot arrows; don''t let it get any closer!" The red-haired Mohawk screamed with fear filling his voice.


    "Yes!" The other with the dark brown cap agreed and took arrows from his quiver and started shooting at Nero.


    *Whoosh!* *Whoosh!*


    Nero spun in the air, spectacularly as she continued to head towards the archers.


    "Damn, what a fierce woman." Seeing her aerial acrobatics, the archer with a cap screamed in frustration and continued to shoot the arrows in the direction of Nero, who easily deflected them.


    It was almost impossible for them who were at level 4 to be able to compare to Nero''s instincts. Even a level 5 would have a hard time hitting her with an arrow.


    Nero flew and when she was close she retreated backward, staying in a straight position, and quickly and decisively, she unleashed her ability:


    *[Queen''s throw]!*


    The screeching sound of the stone wrapped in blue aura cutting the wind echoed with one *Whoosh!* The speed was so great, that for the archer who was very close to Nero, he didn''t have time to escape.


    *Crack!*


    The stone hit the mohawk archer thief''s jaw, and traveled through his throat. When his body fell backward against the dirt floor, the sound *Thud!* resounded, and he thrashed his legs until he stopped moving.


    There was no response from his death in the system. Nero guesses that the guy may have just passed out, although it seemed hard to believe. But she also knew it would only be a matter of time before that archer thief died.


    Seeing this, the other brown-capped archer wanted to flee, taking several steps back. Nero didn''t look like she was going to chase him. Instead, suddenly, Nero disappeared right before his eyes straight into thin air.


    In the next moment, she mysteriously appeared once again right in front of the brown-capped thief who was about to run. She materialized a sword from her inventory and full of murderous intent, she cut that thief with a brown cap''s neck, saying, "Goodbye."


    The eyes of the brown cap thief were wide open when his head was severed from his neck. Blood spurted out of his neck like a fountain. His head fell on the floor and rolled with his eyes still open in total disbelief, while his body took a while to fall to the ground with a sudden *Thud!* as the life of that little thief was taken away.


    It all happened fairly fast. In less than 5 minutes Nero killed a level 4 thief and left another nearly dead¡­


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Thief] Rank F: Level 4.


    You defeated the Human: [Thief] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    In other words, she killed two thieves in less than 5 minutes.


    Seeing this, the other two thieves fell into despair. Only the leader of the thieves remained somewhat calm. However, this carelessness made Breno seize the initiative and pierce the chest of one of the thieves.


    "Shit..." The thief swore and vomited a lot of blood and his eyes rolled back, turning white.


    Although he felt bad about killing someone, Breno still managed to keep his mind clear. While in his mild shock from killing someone, Breno was attacked by another thief holding a sword.


    "Watch out!!" screamed Jana with much fear in her voice.


    At the last second, when Breno was only inches away from the sword, the sound of *Blam!* echoed and the sword was forcibly deflected by a stone.


    "Thanks!" Breno was deeply grateful to Nero. Jana and Choko also thanked her right away.


    Nero smiled in response, but didn''t waste any time. She moved quickly with her wings and climbed into the air. From up top, she threw a rock with a blue aura using *[Queen''s throw]!* The rock flew towards the thief who almost lost his sword, his arm still numb.


    *Blam!*


    As the thief was stationary, the thrown stone hit the thief''s right eye, entering his skull.


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Thief] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    It was a tragic end for the thief: killed by a stone that pierced his eyes.


    Jair, who was almost struck by the ax of the thieves'' leader, distanced himself as he prepared to attack alongside Breno.


    The leader of the thieves pointed his ax at Nero and the rest while saying fearlessly, "I can still handle five against one."


    "No. One against one," Nero said as she came down from the air.


    "Are you being serious?" The thief leader chuckled and said, "As you wish. This is better..."


    *Whoosh!*


    A stone was thrown by Nero; it was so fast that it hit the thieves'' leader leg, making blood flow down its length.


    "Hey, you''ll have to dodge there or it won''t be funny~" Nero said with a half-smile.


    Immediately, the expression of the thieves'' leader changed dramatically. The intense pain in his legs made a cold sweat soak his forehead. He hobbled back a few steps.


    "Coward! Stop throwing those shity stones!" The thief leader shouted. He was so angry he could barely control his voice when he screamed.


    "Hehe~ I didn''t know there were rules that said you can''t attack using stones..." Nero sneered. It was no matter if the leader of the thieves could understand what she was saying or not.


    "..."


    "But I will fulfill your wish; I will not throw stones at you anymore..." Nero said with a mischievous smile, "Instead, I''ll throw this."


    What she had in her hands were two daggers taken from the thieves she killed earlier. The leader of the thieves cursed his big mouth which had brought further calamity to himself.


    Choko, who had been crying before, was now calmer. She and Jana were staring at Nero in shock. With just a stone, she had managed to hurt this thief who was at level 6. Imagine if she used these daggers how scary it would be?


    "Let''s talk! We don''t need to fight, okay?" The leader of the thieves saw that things had already spun out of his control. He was not confident in being able to defeat them all. "I''m leaving, and I promise never to appear in front of you again. What do you think of this?"


    "I think you''re an idiot if you think I''m going to let you go like that." Nero clearly had no intention of letting him get away.


    Like bullshit, she would! If she did that, it was tantamount to giving the bastard thief a chance to take revenge later.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 16

    "You whore! Don''t be so convinced you''ve won! I know how to throw things too." After he said that, he raised his ax and pretended to throw it at Nero, but he didn''t really let it go until he turned and aimed toward Jair.


    *Woosh!*


    "Damn..." Nero had a bad premonition about this and threw the knife using * [Queen''s throw] * But as the ax did not come towards her, and rather went towards Jair, she wouldn''t be able to stop it in time since the ax was thrown with too great a force and too high a speed.


    "..." Nero wasn''t fast enough for her to be able to save Jair.


    "Noooooo!"


    Jana and Choko screamed in terror. They wanted to help, but they too were not fast enough.


    Jair clenched his teeth and saw that he was no longer able to escape. All he could do was try to attack with his sword to slow down the thrown ax.


    *Blam!*


    The metallic sound echoed and sparks came off of the ax and sword, and with the sound of a large *Crack!* Jair''s sword broke into pieces and the ax hit his chest.


    *Poow!*


    Jair vomited blood as he was forced back by the impact of the ax. He was in such pain in his chest as if he had been hit by a hammer to his chest, which in truth had not been much different, as he had been hit by the brunt side of the ax. The pain was unbearable, making him vomit blood as he fell on the floor and then passed out.


    "Jairrr!"


    The two girls shouted his name and Breno as well. The three went to him.


    "Hahahahaha! Even if I die, I will at least take one of you with me. Kakakakaka!" The leader of the thieves burst into insane laughter, full of cruelty and wickedness. He didn''t even try to dodge the dagger that came flying towards him, which ended up lodging itself in his head.


    _ _


    You defeated the Demon: [Assassin] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    Nero frowned. She thought this thief was human, but from what her system said, it was a demon... And it was an assassin instead of a thief.


    "No, no, no!" Jana said no less than three times when she noticed that Jair''s heart was no longer beating. She went into despair, crying and screaming very loudly for fear of losing her brother. "You can''t die; don''t leave me; don''t die, Jair!"


    Nero was not known to them, but she still felt sorry for them when she saw them cry like that. Nero came over and tried to say, "Do mouth-to-mouth breathing and also pump his chest."


    "What?" They looked at Nero without understanding. It was very difficult to follow what she meant, especially when it was words that they had never heard before in their lives.


    "Let me help!" Nero said. She knew she would have to do it herself and not be worried that she would have to put her mouth on a man''s mouth. After all, it was a life that was at stake.


    "... Do you know how to save him?" Jana asked, and Nero nodded.


    "Okay, please save my brother!" Jana pleaded.


    Nero nodded again and approached Jair. She knelt next to him and saw that his chest had suffered a severe blow. Taking a deep breath, using her knowledge from the other world, she placed one hand over the other, and with the heel of the hand and the extended arm, she began to compress down on his sternum. She had a lot of strength, so she had to restrain herself, but she knew that at this moment she had to use at least a little strength.


    The speed that she did the compression was from 100 to 120 beats per minute. When she felt his heart beating, Nero was happy, but didn''t allow herself to relax. Covering her nose with one hand, filling her lungs with air, she brought her trembling lips closer to Jair''s lips.


    Seeing this, Jana and Choko were totally surprised, but when they saw that Jair''s heartbeat returned, they didn''t interfere. With her mouth in his mouth, she started to blow slowly for about 2 seconds. Removing her mouth, she filled her lungs with air again and blew again after 5 seconds.


    "Ahhh!"


    ''It worked...'' Nero sighed in relief and walked away from him a little.


    Jair took another breath, looking like he came out of a nightmare, breathing heavily.


    "Thank God!" Choko hugged Nero, without caring that they just met, while shouting loudly thanking her from the bottom of her heart, "Thank you so much! If it weren''t for you, my friend would have died!"


    Jana, who was hugging her brother while crying a lot, also hugged Nero afterward and thanked her, again and again. She understood the sacrifice Nero had to make in saving her brother''s life, so she didn''t even have enough words to thank Nero for saving her brother.


    Breno also thanked her. He was deeply moved by Nero''s actions.


    Jair, before he knew what was going on, passed out again, but this time he was still breathing.


    While they took care of Jair, Nero took advantage of the fact that they were distracted and worried about Jair to allow her to secretly absorb the corpses. When they looked and saw Nero''s actions, they thought she was piling up and then going to burn or bury the bodies¡­


    Of course, Nero was not going to say that the thieves would turn into fertilizer for her Primal Slime.


    Alone beside a small mountain of corpses, Nero invoked the Primal Slime. At the same time that the Primal Slime appeared, she commanded it to "eat" all of the corpses. It wasn''t as if the Primal Slime had any objection; it didn''t seem to have a conscience of its own, doing whatever Nero ordered.


    Primal Slime, whose body appeared to be made of acid, began to melt the corpses and absorb everything into its green gelatinous body. When Primal Slime finally finished with all the corpses, which took some time, it was possible to see through the constantly changing Primal Slime''s gelatinous body the thieves'' remains turned into fertilizer to nourish Primal Slime.


    _ _


    Primal Slime mutated!


    Primal Slime Level 3 is now: Demonic Acid Slime Level 4.


    _ _


    A pair of arms grew from the body of Slime. The body also got bigger, being almost 300 cm tall. Demonic Acid Slime had quite the demonic appearance, with a green body and thick arms that looked like a gelatinous tree trunk. The head was oval with a pair of snake eyes, incredibly intimidating. It had no nose or ears, and on the chest, it was possible to see a small bulge.


    ''Is it a female Slime?'' Nero didn''t know if Slime had the concept of male or female, but seeing that it seemed that her Slime evolution had breasts, although small, she came to believe that it was because Slime was always female, only she had not been able to differentiate between the genders.


    --


    If possible, drop at least 1 stone, this encourages me to continue writing this novel.

 Chapter 17

    It was feasible to think that it was because Slime absorbed the corpse of that demon that it turned into something demonic; moreover, it seems that it gained a new ability called: [Demonic Force]. This ability made Demonic Acid Slime have a power increase by 100% for 1 minute, but it also consumed a lot of mana when used, which would be equivalent to half of what Slime had currently.


    ''I will try to get some information from this group of people that I just helped and try to understand my current situation better.'' Nero thought while making his summoned monster dematerialize, going back to the monster slot to summon.


    When she returned, she saw that Breno was carrying Jair on his back. Jana and Choko were beside him with looks of concern.


    "Nero, right?" Choko said with a grateful smile, "Thank you so much for everything you have done for us. If you have anything we can help with, just ask."


    "Err." Nero tried to speak as clearly as possible, "Information, I need information."


    "Infor..." Choko had a lapse in understanding and said, "You need information, right?" Seeing Nero nod, she continued, "Okay, we''re going on our way to the village that is northwest of this forest, and on the way, I can tell you all the information I know. What do you think about that: do you want to go to Esfim Town?"


    Nero thought for a moment and then nodded in agreement. She knew she couldn''t go on without information, and it seems that Choko''s group were decent people - at least it didn''t look like she had to worry about being attacked by them.


    "Great!" A beautiful smile formed on Choko''s cherry-colored lips. She wanted to find some way to thank Nero for the help she had given them, and if she went to Esfim Town, she possibly could somehow help her.


    On the way, Choko started saying many things to Nero about Esfim Town which was in the Nan Empire. She also told Nero that there was a dungeon for beginners in Esfim Town that could be used by a group of hunters with at least 5 people. Among all the information she was given, the one that Nero was most interested in was the Hunter Card which all hunters seemed to use. This had functions similar to her system, but it seemed to be more simplistic. It was like a basic version of a computer operating system.


    Hunter cards could use "absorb" on the bodies of the monsters; however, it took almost 2 minutes at a time. The card also had a separate space to store items, but it was only 1 cubic meter. Choko''s Hunter Card showed her information, how she was from the Beater class, who specializes in hand-to-hand combat with gloves, and how she was at level 5 and had 56 strength (Human), and 30 energy (Mana).


    In addition, Nero learned that Esfim Town was very similar to medieval times in the ancient world, with buildings made of stones and with cobblestone pavement. There were four significant Clans in Esfim Town: the Lin Clan which was the strongest, the Qin Clan which had almost the same political power as the Nen Clan, and the Clan which was the weakest among them was the Long Clan.


    Nero was surprised to learn that Choko was basically a princess, being the daughter of the Patriarch of the Qin Clan. But her surprise turned into disappointment as Choko told her how she was treated in the Clan and that she was the daughter of a concubine and because of that she didn''t have that much authority in the Qin Clan, but she promised that she would do her best to help settle down in Esfim Town.


    Almost 3 hours after they started walking, the sky started to get dark and the moon was already becoming apparent. Breno was quite tired, since he had been carrying Jair on his back after the long battle.


    "We will stop and rest. At dawn, we will continue," Jana suggested.


    "I agree." Choko was also feeling exhausted from everything that happened.


    Nero waved. She was not against this idea. Moreover, she was dependent on them to some extent.


    "Let''s make a tent then. I''m not too tired yet; I can be the first to be on watch," Choko told them.


    "I can do it," Nero said suddenly. As she was pointing at herself, they understood what she said with her broken language.


    "So, we can both take first-watch. In the meantime, I can teach you more about the Nan Empire and I can teach you to better speak our language," Choko smiled at Nero.


    "Okay," Nero waved.


    After that, Breno drank some water and removed 2 tents from his Hunter Card.


    They were simple tents, a little less than 2 meters long and three meters wide - just large enough to fit a family. Jana entered one tent alone, while Jair and Breno entered another.


    Choko and Nero stood guard outside, sitting next to a tree in the green grass.


    "Nero, where are you from?" Choko asked as she looked at her.


    "Too far..." She wasn''t lying when she said that. After all, she came from Earth.


    "Hmm... From the territory of the angels, perhaps?" Choko tried to guess.


    Nero shook her head in denial. In reality, she didn''t even know where the ex-owner of this body came from, nor did she know what exactly she was. She just knew it was a hybrid of something, possibly an angel with something else.


    Choko started telling her things, for example: There are 4 dominant races on this planet, humans, angels, demons, and demi-humans. All four races had a peace treaty, but that did not mean there was no war. Some still fought over territories, especially those in smaller cities and towns.


    There were also animals. However, only a few animals were as strong as a human, angels, demons, and demi-humans of rank S. Most lived by instinct; few animals had wisdom equivalent to humans.


    Nero talked with Choko for a long time. Choko tried to feed Nero with as much information as she could. She also taught Nero the most basic words with which to communicate, words like: eating, sleeping, night, day, afternoon, early, coming, going, light, dark, etc...


    Although the time was short, Nero digested everything and did not forget. Little by little, she started to speak a few words correctly, although she still had an accent.


    Another thing that Nero learned was that it was possible to make her wings smaller in size. They didn''t disappear completely, but were very small on her back, almost imperceptible. And if she hid them with her shirt, it was basically impossible to know that she had wings. Choko was clear to warn Nero that although it was a time of peace, there were always some who resented the war and might attack Nero because of it.


    Nero took her words to heart and when Choko said that angels could decrease the size of their wings, she tried it. It wasn''t too difficult. She just needed to have the intention of making the wings shrink, and it would happen.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 18

    Choko was surprised to see that Nero seemed to know very little, even about herself, but she avoided asking so as not to invade Nero''s privacy.


    Looking now and seeing Nero up close in the moonlight, Choko could see a very beautiful, otherworldly face. It was so beautiful that she thought Nero was the most beautiful woman she has ever seen in her life. And when her long white lashes blinked, her solar violet eyes looked even more beautiful.


    "Choko?" Nero, seeing that Choko was staring at her without blinking, felt a little embarrassed.


    "Ah! Sorry, I got lost in my own thoughts..." Choko made up an excuse.


    "Mm, this... Hunter Guild, right?" Nero said, looking back at the moon. "I want to apply."


    "That would be incredible!" Choko raised her voice and regretted it shortly afterward. She covered her mouth and took a deep breath, and said, "That would be great. We can even form a group and explore a dungeon when Jair recovers. What do you think about that?" Choko looked at Nero expectantly.


    "Okay, I... agree," Nero said slowly, afraid to exchange words.


    "Hehe~ I''m so happy." Choko said with a cute expression, placing both hands on her cheeks. Nero laughed, finding her funny.


    "Choko, Nero, you can get some sleep. I''ll be on the lookout in the meantime," Breno came out of the tent and spoke to the girls outside.


    "Okay." Nero and Choko did not reject his offer. They admitted they could barely stay awake for long. Breno had shown up at a good time.


    Inside the tent, Jana was sleeping in a corner, Choko was in the middle, and Nero was in the right corner. Nero was still a little scared to fall asleep because of the dream she had before, but sleep overcame her, and she ended up dreaming.


    *


    "Who are you?... Mom, Dad, Big Sister!... Why are you doing this to me?"


    "You are just another one of our experiments."


    "Where am I? Why did my sister do this to me?"


    "Hi, I''m Yui."


    "Nera is going to brush her teeth."


    "I''ll be alright right, Mom!"


    "Because of you, my older sister doesn''t pay any more attention to me!"


    "Get those needles out of me! I was not born to be become an experiment..."


    -


    {Nera - 5 years old.}


    "Big sister, are you going to hunt now?" Nera asked.


    "Yes," Nera''s older sister, Elsa, replied.


    "Let me go with you?" Nera asked innocently.


    "No, you are still very young," Elsa answered her while stroking Nera''s head with a gentle smile.


    "Girls, the food is ready! Wash your hands and come eat."


    "I''ll be right there, Mom!" Nera shouted in response.


    "Wait, Nera."


    "Mhm?" Nera looking to the side, seeing her middle sister Eliane.


    "I know how you can go hunting with us," Eliane whispered.


    "How?" Nera asked with a sparkle in her eyes.


    "Easy, just hide in the boat before we leave!" She replied quietly.


    "Ohh! I will!" Nera had a revelation and responded cheerfully, happy with the idea her sister gave her.


    -


    {Inside a big hunting boat on the high seas}


    "Nera, come out. It''s your sister Eliane."


    "Are we already at sea?" Nera came out from behind a door.


    "Yes," Eliana replied. As if she had remembered something, she said, "Oh, you must be thirsty. Take this with you."


    "Thank you, sister!" Nera said and took a bottle of water from her sister.


    After drinking for a few seconds, Nera said, "Eliana, I am feeling weak, and I am a little dizzy."


    Eliane didn''t speak, she just waved her hands with a wicked smile on her face.


    "It''s your fault that things came to this," Eliana said with undisguised anger.


    "Sister, what''s going on?" Nera asked, confused, "I don''t understand."


    Eliane laughed devilishly and said, "Because of you, my older sister doesn''t pay any more attention to me. You need to disappear. After all, you are just someone my sister met at sea. That''s right! You are not our sister; you are just someone my sister met at sea and my mother started raising you as a daughter. But this has gone too far; you need to disappear. You are just a hindrance in my life."


    When she finished speaking, a few people in black appeared.


    "It is yours now. You can take it. And make sure she never appears in front of me again, or else I will kill her personally." Eliana told them.


    "Right." The man in charge nodded and said, "Here''s five thousand Essence Coin as agreed."


    "..." Nera cried a lot as she felt her eyes get heavy.


    -


    Nera woke up later in a strange place, much like a cave and with iron bars at the entrance to the cave.


    "You will stay in that cell from now on," said a tall man with horns on his head.


    "Where is my mother? Let me go!" Nera screamed but was ignored no matter how much she screamed.


    The man, before leaving, said to her, "Behave and do everything you are told, and you can live in a room."


    -


    {1 year later.}


    After going through some experiments and staying there for 1 year, Nera was assigned to stay in a room and became roommates with a girl about her age.


    Entering the room, she was greeted by a girl with long pink hair and white wings on her back.


    "Hi, I''m Yui."


    "Hi, I''m Nera."


    Nera got to know and talk to Yui every day. In addition to the experiments, they were just stuck inside that room, with only each other as company.


    "Yui, aren''t you sad that you ended up here?" asked Nera.


    "I was never loved by my parents, I always had to ask for food on the street, until they sold me to these people," Yui replied.


    "My sister... my sister said that I was found at sea and was not really her sister and sold me to them," Nera said sadly as she remembered.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 19

    {2 years later.}


    "Yui, the doctor is calling you."


    An 8-year-old Yui looked at Nera. It was as if she knew what was going to happen to her. Her eyes flickered a little, but then she smiled and said to her best and only friend, "I''m going, Nera."


    Nera had a sad expression; she knew what was waiting for her friend. She had been in that place for 3 years and had gone through many experiments.


    "Yes, I will be waiting for you here," Nera said and tried to smile, but it was almost impossible for her to be able to smile at this moment.


    Yui held Nera''s two hands when she said, "You once asked me if I was sad to come here, remember?"


    "Yes," Nera answered, recalling the subject.


    "Actually, I''m glad it happened." Yui smiled kindly. "I was able to meet you thanks to this, and even though I had to go through all this, I felt and discovered what it was like to be happy when I was by your side."


    "I am also happy to have met you, Yui." said Nera. But finding it strange, she asked, "But why are you saying this now?"


    "No reason in particular," she replied with a smile. "I just wanted you to know that."


    Yui went to hug Nera, but the man lost his patience and entered the room, dragging Yui out from inside.


    Nera didn''t know why, but she felt her chest tighten. It was different from other times. She felt that this was not right. She started screaming, wanting them to bring her friend back, but they didn''t hear her call.


    Day after day, Nera waited for her friend without sleeping. Minute by minute, hour after hour, day after day.


    Every day she screamed, asking them to bring her friend back. But no one replied or brought her friend back. After a week, she didn''t want to think about it, but ... she thought that her friend Yui wasn''t able to resist the experiments and died.


    "No, no... Yui is a strong girl! She would not die!!" She screamed out loud, wanting to convince herself.


    But even 1 month later, her friend did not return...


    "You bastards! You killed my friend!!" Nero screamed out loudly, "I''m going to kill you all for what you did to her..."


    *


    "Yui!!!" Nero woke up shouting that name. She was crying without knowing why she was crying. Suddenly, she remembered the things that happened in her dream and the tears continued to fall.


    "Nero, everything is fine." Choko, who was sleeping next to Nero woke up and hugged her. Although confused, she comforted Nero, "It was just a nightmare; you are fine. I am here for you."


    "En..." Nero nodded but was still frightened. She became afraid to sleep again. Everything she saw in her dreams was too real and the tortures were inhumane. She couldn''t believe that something like this could be real.


    Of course, the possibility that this happened to the former owner of this body was something that Nero considered. If not, there was no logic for her to be dreaming about these things, since she had never seen anything like this before.


    After having that nightmare, Nero didn''t sleep anymore. She stayed awake outside next to Jana who was on guard.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to sleep any more?" sitting on a tree trunk, Jana asked her.


    "I''m sure." Nero, who had learned a few words before, was able to respond naturally. Even the conversations she saw in her dream, she had remembered each one.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Jana looked at Nero and asked softly.


    "You just asked a question, but yes, you can," Nero smiled.


    Jana laughed a little and asked, "I was wondering: why did you come to help us?"


    "This... Mm." Nero was thoughtful. She then replied, "It was not out of any sense of justice. As I flew with my wings, I heard very loud laughter. It was disgusting and reminded me of two thieves who tried to do disgusting things to me. So, I went to see what was going on, and that''s when I saw you and the rest being attacked by a group of thieves, and I also recognized one of the thieves who has been one of the thieves who before came to attack me with impure motives."


    "Wow! What an incredible coincidence!" Jana smiled widely, "It is our luck that this happened, or else, we would have died."


    The possibility of being raped, which was the intention of the thieves, did not cross Jana''s mind, since just as Choko had the chastity pill, she also had one. Of course, something even more extreme could have still happened, with Choko and her being captured and tied or knocked out before they could even take the chastity pill.


    "Could you tell me a little about how to use magic?" Nero blinked her eyes as she waited for her answer.


    "Sure. What exactly would you like to know?" Jana saw no problem in talking about it.


    "I''m mainly interested in how to conjure up mana." Nero expressed her doubts. "I know more or less how it works, but I still don''t know exactly how to use it."


    "See this?" Jana manifested a small flame on the tip of her index finger. Nero nodded and Jana went on to say, "Conjuring mana is a lot like moving any part of the body, although a little more difficult. But just as we move our bodies automatically, if we train a lot, we can conjure up mana as an extension of our body. Now we come to the most important part: which is how to conjure up mana.


    When we reach a certain level, mana starts to be present in our body. We all have the ability to raise or lower our vibration of mana based on the thoughts we choose, the emotions we feel, the actions we take, and the alignment of our soul. For example: suppose for a moment that there is an aspect of you, your ''higher self'' if you like, that is so deeply powerful and vibrates at such a high heat that it could potentially melt the sun..."


    Nero closed her eyes while doing what Jana said and she began to be surrounded by a dark grayish aura, like smoke from a fire that was extinguished by water.


    Although surprised, Jana continued to speak, "Just as you train your body through physical exercise and you train your mind through reading, mana also needs to be ''exercised''. Someone who wants to use their mana must always exercise their mana, but given time, they will succeed. This includes you; just using it every day, even for small tasks, can improve mana control. This is also similar to learning to walk. In the beginning, you may stumble several times, but with practice, it makes perfect."


    When Jana stopped talking, Nero opened her eyes and was surprised to see that she was surrounded by a dark grayish aura. "What is this?"


    "What you have around your body is called a [Mana Field]," Jana explained, "Many wizards use this to defend themselves against magical and physical attacks. Of course, if for example I, who am a fire mage, were to make a field of fire mana, it would naturally have a greater defense if I am attacked by fire than not. In your case, I believe it is against dark energy, but of course, it will also help to defend against the other elements - although the result is less."


    "Mm, I understand, but I feel that my mana is being sucked up very quickly." Nero asked hurriedly, "How do I stop this?"


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 20

    "Just as it is activated, you simply have to channel your intention to stop and it will," Jana replied with a smile. She was surprised in her heart. What she didn''t say was that for someone to be able to make a field of mana, even at an elementary level, it was something that needed many months to even years of practice, but Nero did it with just a simple explanation. If she was not surprised by this, could she still be surprised by anything anymore?


    *Awoooo!*


    While the two girls were talking, they heard a wolf howl. It didn''t seem to be very far away, which caused Nero and Jana to be on alert.


    "Stay here; take care of them. I will look." Nero did not speak very well, it was more like words were missing, but Jana was able to understand. And without waiting, Nero made her wings grow and flew towards the sky. In the air, she flew south, the same direction she heard the wolf howl.


    "Be careful!" Jana screamed not too loudly. But it was loud enough for Nero to hear.


    After flying for a while, Nero spotted a silver-black wolf which was seriously injured, surrounded by 3 Green Slime and a Purple Slime. Nero saw that before there had been at least 5 Green Slime along with what appeared to be the leader of the Green Slimes, a Purple Slime.


    ''A wolf alone against a group of Slimes, led by a Level 5 Purple Slime?'' Nero was surprised by this event. She was also delighted with how beautiful the wolf was. It made her think, ''It would be interesting to be able to tame this wolf...''


    With that thought in mind, Nero materialized two stones from her inventory. She then started throwing rocks towards the Green Slimes and Purple Slime, helping the silver-black wolf.


    *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!*


    It looked like a meteor shower falling on the earth as the stones fell from the sky, hitting the three Green Slimes, leaving only the Purple Slime which managed to survive being hit by the stones. The wolf, who had some intelligence, noticed that something was odd; it was startled by the fall of the stones but was in a state of surprise to see that it had not been hit once.


    The wolf, upon seeing the stone rain, instead of running, laid on the ground with its two front legs on top of its head, wanting to protect itself against the stones. Nero had to admit this was funny and even a little cute.


    When Purple Slime noticed her presence and seemed to want to attack, it spat something, which appeared to be poison - seeing as it was purple. Nero dodged and used her strongest ability to attack.


    *[Queen''s throw]!*


    Nero threw the stone at a very high speed, and Purple Slime, which was slow, was unable to dodge it. With the sound of *Beng!* the stone went through Purple Slime''s head, killing it.


    The wolf that was still lying on the ground protecting itself, seeing that it was no longer raining stones from the sky, stood up on its four legs and looked in the direction of Nero coming down from the air. Caution and vigilance passed through the eyes of the silver-black wolf as it looked at Nero.


    Nero, who looked back at the wolf, noticed that this wolf had a certain degree of intelligence (although, she thought the wolf was still stupid for standing in the middle of a stone shower). Looking closely, she noticed that this wolf was actually level 5, and remembering that she still needed to tame a level 4+ monster, she thought, ''I''m going to make this wolf my second domesticated monster.''


    "You don''t have to be so cautious. I won''t hit you... Of course, you have to accept being tamed by me, otherwise..." Nero''s eyes seemed to carry a malicious gleam as she laughed.


    The silver-black wolf shuddered and wanted to escape as quickly as possible, but Nero was quicker with using her skill.


    *[Tame Monster]!*


    "Awooo...."


    The silver-black wolf whimpered pitifully and tried to resist, but when it saw Nero''s smiling yet fierce expression, the wolf was so afraid that it finally gave in.


    "Good boy... Or should I say, good girl?" Nero realized her mistake when she noticed that the wolf had no male organ.


    - -


    You have captured the Beastly Monster [Platinum Wolf] Rank F: Level 5.


    [Tamer] mission completed!


    ? Reward: 50 [Essence Coin] - has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Orange Wand] 5 Energy - has been added to your inventory.


    - -


    "Awooo..." The Platinum Wolf did not dematerialize but howled painfully as if she had suffered a very great loss, but she was smart enough to know that she needed to win favor from her new master. The wolf approached Nero and rubbed her head against Nero''s waist.


    Nero did not mind this and stroked the wolf''s head, noticing the fur was very soft to the touch. After appeasing the wolf for a few minutes, she made the [Orange Wand] materialize in her left hand. As soon as she held it, Nero was able to feel the mana grow a little. It even made it easier to channel mana towards the wand.


    Nero then looked at the 6 bodies of Green Slimes and 1 of Purple Slime and decided to use "Plunder" on them.


    "Plunder," Nero muttered as soon as she put her hand on one Green Slime.


    _ _


    ? Would you like to Plunder the Monster Plant [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 3?


    _ _


    Nero clicked: "[Yes]"


    Green Slime became a mist and was absorbed by her hand.


    _ _


    [Level F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    [Acid Goo - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    33 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Almost all five Green Slimes were at level 3, only one was at level 4. Very fast, Nero began using "plunder" on Green Slimes.


    _ _


    ? [Level F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Green Herb - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 39 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Level F Monster Core - Level 4] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Thin stem - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 43 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Level F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Sticky mucus - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 38 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Level F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Green Herb - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 35 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''I need to be quick and do this before the others decide to come here...'' Nero said in her mind.


    Now only Purple Slime was left.


    - -


    ? [Level F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    ? [Bronze Ring - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 59 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    - -


    Nero smiled nervously. She didn''t expect it to drop an item when using "Plunder" on the monster, but that doesn''t mean she was sad. In fact, she laughed after holding the ring and discovering that it gave 3 more energy (mana).


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 21

    ''Could this be because this Purple Slime was some kind of Mini-Boss?'' Nero imagined. She put the ring on her left middle finger and saw that in her status the ring added the 3 energy points.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven.


    Subclass: Enchantress.


    Rank F - Level 1: 15% (3/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 52.6 + 12


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 42.7 + 4


    _ _


    ''Okay, I need to go back now. Another time I''ll absorb the monster cores,'' Nero thought to herself as she closed the system pages.


    "She-wolf... We will call you Luna. Come, follow me," Nero said her new mascot. Luna understood what Nero said and started to follow her. Another thing that Nero noticed was that although the level of the wolf did not decrease, it was completely healed, however, it lost some of the strength that it had initially. If Luna had been close to reaching level 6 before, she had now returned to her level''s initial state.


    Now a wolf and a winged girl were walking through the forest, heading in the direction that had a faint light of fire. It was precisely the fire that Jana had built.


    "Nero, you''re back-" Jana was petrified shortly after realizing a silver-black wolf was following Nero. "Nero be careful!" she cried out in alarm. Jana did not realize that the wolf was following Nero willingly, since Nero appeared from behind the trees and only now had Jana noticed the wolf.


    "It''s okay," Nero said to her, "I tamed it."


    Nero summed it up in a few words, but Jana understood. "How did you manage to do that? And more importantly ... Is it okay if I pet it?"


    "Yes, her name is Luna," Nero said.


    "Oh, is it a female?" Jana thought that name was quite feminine, so she deduced it must be a girl.


    "Yes," Nero nodded in response.


    "What a cute thing, my God!" One could already see that Jana adored the wolf. She not only caressed her, but also hugged the wolf that growled softly in reluctance but did not dare to do anything that might hurt Jana. Of course, that alone made Jana like the wolf even more, hugging it more and more as she stroked the wolf''s soft hair.


    "Nero, you are very lucky. This wolf is very tame and on top of that it is at level 5!" Jana could hardly believe it. She spoke so loudly at the end that Choko, who was sleeping, ended up waking.


    Choko came out of the tent, with her hair tousled and asked in a hurry, "What happened? Is it an enemy attack!?"


    "Do you see what you did?" Nero laughed, while Jana blushed slightly.


    "But... Look, Choko, isn''t this wolf beautiful?" Jana tried to disguise her embarrassment.


    Choko turned her attention to the wolf being hugged by Jana and she also became delighted; her heart was automatically stolen by this silvery black wolf. She didn''t even care that she was at that moment all disheveled and joined Jana to hug and pet the wolf.


    "Master..." Nero swore she heard the wolf beg for help. Luna the wolf looked at her with pitiful eyes, clearly uncomfortable with this situation.


    "Hold on just a little longer until they get tired," Nero told Luna.


    But that''s not what happened. The two girls stayed for many minutes, almost hours fawning over the poor wolf. Only after they were completely satisfied, Choko remembered that she had left her hair disheveled and went back into the tent, embarrassed, so she could get ready.


    Jana was still reluctant to walk away from the wolf, but Luna hid behind Nero, using her as a shield.


    "Tsk. You won''t escape me for long..." Jana murmured and also entered the tent.


    Breno, who was observing from the men''s tent, was sweating buckets - he couldn''t find the right time to leave. Only when Choko and Jana entered the other tent did he decide to come out. "Good morning."


    "Good morning to you too... Breno, was it?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, that''s right." Breno smiled awkwardly.


    "How''s Jair doing?" Nero asked.


    "He''ll be fine. He just had a bit of a fever this morning, but I gave him medicine and it''s gone. Now, he just needs to wake up," Breno said, looking very relieved.


    "That''s nice," Nero smiled.


    Breno nodded and a silence came over the place...


    "This wolf, I am very surprised that you have managed to domesticate it," Breno said suddenly. He knew a little about wolves and knew it was not an easy task to tame a wild wolf. In addition, this one was a level 5 monster wolf.


    "I basically saved this wolf''s life, so Luna willingly started to follow me." Nero lied a little.


    "I see... Anyway, congratulations. This wolf will be of great help to you in battle. And she doesn''t seem to be in adulthood, so she still has a lot of opportunity to grow," Breno said with a small smile.


    "Beautiful wolf..." Jana returned. She didn''t even notice Breno, she went straight to Luna who was running desperately from her.


    "Haha!" Nero didn''t know why, but she started to laugh watching this scene. Even Breno was laughing secretly.


    Choko returned and after saying good morning to Breno, she joined Jana in chasing Luna, running through the grass of the forest.


    "Okay then, don''t tease the wolf too much. We still need to walk a ways until we reach Esfin Town." Breno decided to intervene, however he regretted it bitterly soon after receiving a death glare from Jana and Choko. But his words were effective, as the two stopped chasing Luna.


    "Okay..." The two girls were dripping with sweat. The wolf was very fast and slippery to catch, which made the two girls run after the wolf without success.


    "Awoo, awoo..." Luna howled softly in protest to her owner who did nothing to stop her being chased by these two girls. Nero obviously pretended not to see anything and started to whistle.


    Breno pulled Jair out of their tent and carried him on his back while Jana, Nero, and Choko disassembled the tents. Having done all this, the group of four people, a hybrid, and a wolf began to make their way through the forest.


    On the way, they encountered many Slimes which were easily defeated. Nero killed a Slime and went to use "Plunder" on it, using a fake [Hunter Card] to disguise what she was doing.


    "My wolf, I missed you so much!" A 155 cm tall man in bandit clothes appeared from behind the trees and jumped in front of Nero''s group. He pointed at the wolf while screaming longingly, as if he had found his lost pet.


    "Awoooo!"


    Luna made a fierce expression as she growled and howled. The wolf did not seem at all happy with the arrival of the little bandit and even seemed to be angry with him.


    "Get lost!" Nero warned. She didn''t want to waste her time on this small thug.


    "Girl... It is not right to take what belongs to others. This wolf is mine. It is better to return it, or prepare to suffer the consequences." The little thief who wore a dark green cloth all over his head just leaving his eyes, mouth, and nose sticking out, strictly warned Nero, pulling a dagger from behind his back.


    "You know... I (oresama) am in a great mood, but if you continue to be irrational... Well, it''s your choice." Nero took a bow out of her inventory. Of course, she pretended to take it out of the [Hunter Card].


    A dark arrow appeared when she pulled the string. She herself was surprised by this; she just wanted to scare the little bandit. However, the dark arrow "escaped" from her fingers. Okay, she let it out on purpose, but it was aimed 2 meters away from the little thug. But who would have guessed that the "smart" little thug would "dodge" in the direction of the arrow?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 22

    What Nero nor Choko and the rest expected was that the arrow started to lose its dark color and became pink, becoming as thin as a knitting needle. The arrow hit the chest of the little bandit, but to everyone''s surprise, it was as if the arrow were made of wind because it hit the chest of the little bandit and disappeared.


    The little thug who thought he was going to die, fell back, but soon realized he wasn''t hurt and started laughing out loud, but a moment later his eyes snapped to a nearby tree¡­


    It was like some scene from a movie. The world went in slow motion for the bandit. He looked at the tree and his eyes were heart-shaped, he had fallen madly in love with the cherry tree. "How beautiful, so beautiful! Ohh, I fell in love with you at first sight, my most beautiful cherry tree!"


    The little bandit hugged the tree and started making obscene gestures; he had gone completely crazy. Jana and Choko could no longer stand to see this bizarre scene. Even the wolf, Luna, put her paws in front of her eyes not wanting to see this scene...


    "I don''t know what happened to him, but let''s go," Nero said as she turned the bow towards them.


    "Stop, stop! Don''t point that thing at me!" Breno cried out in fright. "It was only after the arrow hit that bandit that he got weird like that!"


    "Mm, okay." Nero was a little confused. She didn''t think she had the power to manipulate people''s hearts, but decided not to take any chances. She then pretended to keep the bow in her [Hunter Card] inventory.


    "My god, I will never forget the scene of the little bandit falling in love with that tree," Jana laughed as they walked away towards Esfim.


    "So, was that any special skill of yours, Nero?" Choko was extremely curious about this.


    "In fact, I don''t even know how I did it. Just happened," Nero said. She also wanted to understand how she was able to do such a thing.


    _ _


    New Mission: [Hunter Card]


    ? Become a member of the Hunter''s Guild.


    ? Objective: Register with the Hunter''s Guild.


    ? Reward: Short Arc; +2 agility and +10 strength.


    ? Reward: 40 [Essence Coin].


    _ _


    Nero frowned, but then pretended that nothing happened. She showed a poker-face and did not demonstrate that a holographic screen had appeared in front of her; she didn''t want them to start thinking that she was crazy.


    "Another Slime group," Choko warned, but it was a bit pointless since everyone noticed and prepared to attack.


    "Luna, attack the Green Slime on the right." Nero decided to see how strong the wolf could be.


    There were a total of 7 Slimes: 4 Pink Slimes and 3 Green Slimes.


    As she did not know what would happen if she used the bow again, Nero instead used stones to attack.


    *Fire-ball!*


    Jana screamed and a fireball the size of a volleyball went towards a Pink Slime.


    Breno was carrying Jair; because of that he didn''t fight. Already Choko ran and appeared in front of a Green Slime.


    Nero also acted quickly by throwing a rock towards a Green Slime.


    *[Queen''s throw]!*


    *Beng!*


    The stone, enwrapped with a blue aura, was thrown at a very fast speed, hitting Green Slime''s big head.


    _ _


    You defeated the Monster Plant: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    ''It was fast...'' Nero didn''t attack again, she paid attention to Luna who attacked with her paw on the Green Slime''s round head. Nero noticed that in the lower right corner, she had an option to activate the ability [Fierce Hit] and that it was a special attack by the wolf Luna, but she decided to stand aside and watch.


    Unfazed when she noticed that she had been unable to kill Green Slime with a single attack of her paw, the wolf Luna jumped in the air and attacked again using the impulse of her jump.


    *Pa!*


    With a loud sound of *Thud!* Luna managed to hit Green Slime''s head, making the body of the Green Slime that jumped fall heavily on the dirt floor.


    _ _


    Silver Wolf Mascot defeated the Monster Plant: [Green Slime] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    "Two blows... Mm, it''s not bad," Nero murmured and then said, "Don''t just stand there; attack the Pink Slime too."


    Luna heard Nero''s command and went towards a Pink Slime. Choko, who also defeated one of the Green Slimes, went to attack a level 3 Pink Slime. Jana had already defeated 2 Pink Slimes in the meantime.


    There were only two left: the one that Luna was about to attack and the one Choko went to attack.


    Nero walked towards the Green Slime that she defeated and used "Plunder". Then she did the same with the one Luna defeated. Of course, she slowed down the speed of "Plunder" on purpose.


    - -


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 4] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Thin stem - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 47 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 4] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Acid Goo - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 42 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Nero saw a new holographic system page open up.


    _ _


    Silver Wolf Mascot defeated the Monster Plant: [Pink Slime] Rank F: Level 3.


    _ _


    Nero also approached this Slime as well and started using "Plunder."


    _ _


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 3] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Sticky mucus - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 33 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''I have 11 monster cores in all. When I get to town, I need to find a quiet place to absorb it,'' Nero thought as she walked along with Jana and the rest.


    "You can already see the dirt road that leads towards Esfim." Choko pointed out toward the distance.


    "Ohh." Nero felt a little nervous, as it was the first time she was going to a place with many people since she arrived in this unknown world.


    "You don''t have to be nervous." Choko smiled, reassuring her. "Esfim Town is super calm. Although you have to pay a small fee to enter."


    "How much exactly?" Nero already wanted to take it out of the inventory so as not to let them discover that she does not have a Hunter Card.


    "It''s 50 [Essence Coin]." Jana was the one who answered.


    "Okay." Nero didn''t know if it was expensive or not, but she had enough to pay, so she said nothing. She just quietly took 50 [Essence Coin] from her inventory and left it in her leather pants pocket.


    "Stop guys! The carriage!!" Suddenly, Jair''s loud cry came. He woke up stunned, thinking he was in a carriage.


    "What carriage?!" Breno grunted angrily, but also happy at the same time, seeing that his good friend had woken up.


    "Where are we? And why are you carrying me, Breno?" Jair was completely lost. He was furrowing his brow constantly, feeling some pain in his chest.


    "We are going back to Esfim. You almost died, fool. If it weren''t for Nero, you would-"Jana started to sniffle and cry. She couldn''t take it and ended up crying when she saw her brother finally wake up.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 23

    "Nero?" Jair looked in Nero''s direction and saw her smile gently at him. Jair still remembered her helping them in the battle against the group of thieves. "I don''t know exactly what you did to help me, but thank you very much!"


    "It''s all right." Nero smiled sadly as she pretended to be dejected when she said ambiguously, "Although it was my first time..."


    "Mhm, can you put me down? Damn, it''s not comfortable and very unpleasant to be like this," Jair complained, jokingly.


    "Ingrate! Is that how you thank me for carrying you all this way here?" Breno dropped Jair''s feet, making Jair fall to the road with the sound of *Thud!*.


    "Damn, I was kidding... You don''t have to leave me like this!" Jair stood and shook off his pants, dusting himself off.


    "..."


    "Wait, what did you say before? Your first time doing what?" It was only now that Jair remembered Nero''s ambiguous way of speaking earlier, and was in shock when he looked at her. ''What exactly happened while I was passed out?''


    Jana, Choko, and Breno were silent, interested in what Nero was going to say to the poor and foolish Jair who was all confused.


    "My, my..." Nero pretended not to be able to speak and covered her face with his hands. Jair who saw this was even more terrified.


    ''What exactly happened!?'' Jair shouted in his mind.


    "Hahaha. I''m kidding you! It wasn''t a big deal. It was just my first time doing mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on someone, so my first time," Nero laughed and explained.


    "Hahaha!" Seeing Jair''s completely stunned face, not knowing what to do and being completely red with embarrassment, Jana, Choko, and Breno started laughing out loud.


    "Damn, you guys are not brotherly at all..." Jair murmured.


    "Well, still, I am forever grateful for what you did for me." Jair bowed to Nero.


    "Relax, your sister and the rest have already thanked me plenty, and you don''t have to be constantly thanking me for it either. Just be more careful next time." Nero smiled.


    "I will." Jair felt more relaxed. He then looked at Breno and said, "You too, thanks for carrying me all the way here."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be more sincere next time," Breno said.


    "You are a great friend, man." Jair wrapped his arm around Breno''s neck as he spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    "Okay now, let me go!" Breno moved his shoulder, pushing Jair away.


    "Little sister, how long have I been passed out?" Jair asked Jana.


    "Almost two days and one night," Jana replied.


    "Jair, it''s good to see that you''re okay now," Choko said as if a large burden on his chest had been lifted.


    "Thank you for your concern." Jair smiled at her.


    On the way to Esfim, Nero started getting acquainted with Jair too. Although he seemed talkative the moment he woke up, soon Nero realized that in fact, Jair was even shyer than Breno, especially when talking to her.


    "Stop right there!" When they arrived at the great gate of Esfim, they were stopped by the guard in front of the gate. The guard wore iron armor and an iron helmet with a white feather on the right side.


    The guard recognized Jana, Choko, Jair, and Breno, but did not know Nero. He looked at her and said, "New to Esfim Town? If so, you need to make a business card. The cost is 50 [Essence Coin]."


    "Okay, I''m going to pay." Nero took the coin out of her pocket and handed it to the guard.


    "Please follow me to get your business card." The guard said and Nero followed him to a cabin the size of a small room.


    Inside the wooden cabin, the guard held a pen, and dipping it in some ink, said, "This card has a duration of 1 month and allows you to enter and leave the city 10 times. If you exceed that, you will need to pay a fee of 5 [Essence Coin] each time you enter Esfim Town."


    "Okay."


    "Alright, what''s your name and age?" the guard asked.


    "My name is Nero, and I''m 17 years old," Nero replied.


    "Okay, it''s done." The guard gave the card to her.


    After that, Nero entered Esfim with Choko leading the way. Soon Nero noticed a beautiful European-style city.


    As they walked, Nero was surprised; almost the whole city was built of brick. The pavement, besides being poorly laid out, was made entirely of cobbled stone bricks. She also noticed many people walking around the city, and she felt strange since she received many quizzical looks from all directions.


    ''As I imagined, Nero draws a lot of attention even after hiding her wings.'' Choko laughed nervously. For some unknown reason, she was not comfortable seeing people looking at Nero with lust.


    Even the women were mesmerized by Nero''s appearance, as she was stunningly beautiful.


    "Did you see that? This young lady is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, she is with Miss Choko, and they seem very close."


    "I wonder where she came from. There is no way for such a beautiful girl to go unnoticed."


    "Well, I believe she must have met Miss Choko and the rest and they ended up becoming friends."


    Although some people started to speculate where Nero came from and also cast some adoring looks at Luna, they soon lost interest when they saw Choko, Nero, and the rest walk away.


    "Where are we going?" Nero asked, breaking the silence.


    "Mm, come to my place," Choko offered. "As I said before, you can sleep at my place until you get a better place."


    "Okay, I will accept being your guest. Thank you." Nero smiled, grateful for Choko''s kindness.


    *


    Meanwhile, inside the Qin Clan''s estate, a young girl with long purple hair entered the Qin mansion and went straight to her mother''s room.


    She knocked on the door. "Mom, it''s me, Maia."


    "Enter, my dear daughter," a voice from inside the room echoed.


    Opening the door, Maia entered the room. She had a hurt expression.


    Inside the room there was a lot of luxury furniture, clearly demonstrating her glamor. A beautiful chandelier hung in the center of the room while most of the furniture was gold-plated. There were even two lamps on the side of the bed made of gold.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please <3


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 24

    Maia''s mother was someone who was obsessed with gold. Because of this, almost everything in her room was made of gold.


    "Come here. Give your mother a hug and kiss first," said the woman named Malvina.


    "Yes, mom." Maia approached and hugged her mother and kissed her cheek.


    "Tell me, my child," Malvina asked gently, "why do you have such a worried expression?"


    "Mother..." Maia let out a long breath. "I can''t hide anything from you, can I?"


    "Of course not." Malvina shook her head and smiled. "After all, I am your mother."


    "Mom, it looks like my plan has failed. My spy just reported that Choko has just arrived in town alive. Even her three friends managed to get back alive, and more, there was a wolf and a very beautiful white-haired girl walking along with Choko." Maia seemed jealous when speaking about Nero. When she heard her spy''s report, she didn''t like it at all when she heard how beautiful the girl next to Choko was.


    "Did that bastard girl survive?" An angry expression appeared on Malvina''s pretty, makeup-filled face.


    "Is this your home''s entrance, Choko!?" Nero asked shocked when they arrived in front of a large gate with a beautiful garden making up the grounds behind it. One could see that at the back of the property, there was a beautiful white mansion that was absolutely breathtaking.


    "Yes." Choko nodded with a welcoming smile. "Come, let''s go in."


    "En," Nero agreed and entered along with Choko and the rest.


    Walking across the grounds, Nero examined the beautiful garden.


    Nero asked, "Your family''s house is quite large, is it not?"


    A strange glow passed through Choko''s eyes, but it soon returned to normal. She shook her head as she explained, "I don''t stay in the main house. My mother and I stayed in a separate place since my mother is one of my father''s concubines..."


    "..."


    Nero didn''t talk about it anymore; she had talked to Choko before and knew a little about her story.


    Although it was like that, Nero did not think Choko was a sad girl who had an unhappy life. Although she suffered some setbacks, she was a happy and healthy girl. As long as she had her freedom, she could achieve everything her father had accomplished and even more. Nothing will fall from the sky if one stands around waiting and does nothing. As long as she tried, she could achieve anything, and Choko was very talented and hardworking. If she continued to live as a hunter, albeit a risky choice, it was only a matter of time for her to achieve everything she wanted.


    So Nero asked rhetorically, "I see. But you are happy, right?"


    "Yes, a lot. I love my mother. Although I don''t see my father much, I still like him. At least my mother and I have a better life than my father''s other concubines, since my mother had me," Choko said sincerely. It was as Nero imagined: Choko was a brave girl and lived happily.


    "I''m glad to hear that." Nero smiled at her. "Even if you and your mother don''t live in the main house, that is not the most important thing in someone''s life. If you want money and luxury, I believe you can achieve it."


    "Yes, you are right." Choko forced herself to not cry, and she gave Nero a tight hug, surprising her. "You are a good friend, Nero."


    Although Nero was surprised by Choko''s sudden embrace, she hugged Choko in response while patting her on the back.


    "I''m fine now, thanks." Choko, who moved away from Nero''s embrace, had a beautiful smile when looking at Nero.


    Jana had also been moved by Nero; she was more and more satisfied with her. Jair and Breno were the same; they found it difficult to find someone like Nero despite being so young and talented.


    Jana coughed slightly. "*Cough* Now that we have 5 people here, how about forming a group and going to explore a beginner''s dungeon?"


    Everyone looked in Jana''s direction when they heard what she said and then looked at Nero.


    "I would like to do that," Nero agreed. Jana and Choko had already explained to her about the dungeons, and Nero had already been interested in exploring and leveling up faster. In addition, 5 people were needed to be able to explore a dungeon.


    *


    On the east side of the Qin Clan''s estate, Nero, Choko, and the others arrived in front of a house. It wasn''t as big as the main mansion, but it was still big enough to house 15 people.


    Entering the adjacent estate. Nero noticed some servants taking care of the house''s garden, or doing other chores such as hanging clothes and sweeping the leaves.


    "Young lady, you are back!" The servants smiled warmly when they noticed Choko.


    Noticing the presence of more people, mainly from Nero whom they had never seen before, a housekeeper asked carefully, not wanting to be disrespectful, "This beautiful young woman is?..."


    Choko quickly replied with a smile, "She is my newest good friend, and her name is Nero."


    "Hello, beautiful lady. I hope you will remain good friends with Choko," the housekeeper said with a smile, making Choko blush slightly. The maid continued to speak, "Madame is in the room. Come in, Madame will be happy to know that Miss Choko is back."


    When they noticed Luna, many of the maids became afraid. Nero, noticing this, thought it would be best to have Luna go into the domesticated monster slot. "Calm down please; this is my domesticated wolf."


    When they saw that the wolf was gone, they were surprised, but not that much, since the taming class had such an ability. However, it was very rare, which made them think that Nero must be very talented and special.


    Nero assessed the head maid who wore a white maid dress which reached down to her shin, embroidered in gray. She found the housekeeper pleasant. Nero said to her, "Nice to meet you."


    "The pleasure is all mine, young lady Nero," the housekeeper smiled.


    Jana, Jair, and Breno also greeted the housekeeper and the maids, then they followed the housekeeper into the house.


    When they arrived in the living room. Nero was able to see a beautiful, young-looking woman who appeared to be in her early 20s. But although she looked like that, this woman was actually 36 years old.


    Nero was surprised to see her; she had long black hair, pool blue eyes, long legs, and full breasts with fair skin. She was so white, it looked like she never got sun. The woman was wearing a simple white one-piece dress, but even though it was simple, she exuded a great deal of charm and elegance.


    The woman stood up elegantly, looking in their direction. When her eyes landed on Nero, she looked at her and smiled, "Ara, ara? What a beautiful lady we have here."


    Choko said, "Mom, this is my friend, Nero." Then she looked at Nero and she said, "Nero, this is my mother, Latifa."


    "Nice to meet you, Ms. Latifa," Nero smiled at her friendly.


    Latifa nodded in satisfaction and said, "My goodness, you are very beautiful; did you know that?"


    "Thank you..." Nero felt shy about being praised like that.


    "Mom..." Choko was embarrassed to hear it as well, but in response, her mother just smiled.


    "Auntie, good to see you again," Jana said with a smile.


    "Good girl. Come here and hug your aunt," Latifa said, happy to see Jana.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please <3


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 25

    Jana came over and hugged Latifa.


    "Jair, what are you waiting for?" Latifa pouted, "Come on and let your aunt hug you too."


    Jair shook his head helplessly and came over and hugged Latifa. "Good to see that our aunt is fine," he said when he finished hugging her.


    Nero was surprised by this scene. ''Are they related?'' This wasn''t something that Choko and the rest had told her, but soon she didn''t think about it, since it wasn''t so important.


    Breno nodded simply as he greeted Latifa. Although it was like that, Latifa did not seem to have been upset; she was already used to his behavior of not saying much. Breno was always very quiet in her presence for some reason.


    "Mom, can Nero stay here at home?" Choko hugged her mother. She looked up, meeting her mother''s eyes. "She has nowhere to stay, I¡­ I do want her to stay here. Please?"


    Although surprised by her daughter''s request, Latifa saw no problem in this. "Mm, of course, she can stay here." She looked at the housekeeper. "Marcia, get Nero a room."


    "Right away." Marcia bowed, then she left.


    "Thank you, Ms. Latifa," Nero smiled when she said.


    "No need to thank me," Latifa smiled and said, "Besides, you can call me Aunt Latifa or just Latifa."


    Nero didn''t think much, and she nodded, "Okay, Aunt Latifa."


    Latifa smiled contentedly. "Come, sit down, everyone, then the afternoon snack will be served."


    While they were talking, the afternoon snack was indeed served. Even though she was a little out of place, Nero managed to follow the conversation, and she ate with them and sometimes she smiled about the conversation.


    She couldn''t get too deep into her backstory, not wanting to reveal that she came from another world. Her situation was not simple; she had to be cautious. First, she would need to register with the hunters'' guild; second, she had to learn more about this world; and third, she needed to increase her strength. By doing all this, she could live more peacefully.


    "Aunt Latifa, we are going. Good night." Jana, Jair, and Breno said goodbye and left.


    Latifa returned to her bedroom, leaving only Nero and Choko in the room.


    "Nero, you must be wanting to bathe. After all, before we only cleaned ourselves with damp cloths." Choko invited her, "What do you think about bathing together?"


    "Is that- Are you sure about that?" Nero didn''t know whether to accept her invitation or not.


    "Yes, of course. The bathroom is very big. You don''t have to worry," Choko said with an innocent smile.


    "Okay..." Seeing that she wasn''t taking this issue seriously, Nero knew she had to adapt. And she was now a woman; it would be strange if she refused, since before she had cleaned herself in front of Choko and Jana.


    "I think your clothing size is no different than mine. I will lend you some of my clothes for you to wear," Choko said this while walking with Nero to her bedroom.


    Once there, Choko handed her a set of white pajamas with pink flowers. Nero thought they were very feminine, but she didn''t refuse.


    Then the two girls went to the bathroom. Nero admitted that her heart was beating very fast. She was about to go against her own words and back out. After all, although she was a woman now, previously she was a man. It was very strange to bathe with a girl.


    "How are you, Nero?" Hearing Choko''s worried, totally innocent question made Nero feel more guilty.


    "Um, I''m just a little nervous. I''ve never bathed with anyone else before," Nero told her.


    "Hehe. You don''t have to feel nervous. It''s not a big deal; I''ve done it a few times with Jane and my mom too." Choko laughed when she saw Nero''s sheepishness. She thought she was cute being so worried about it.


    The bathroom was quite large; it was practically a hot pool. Choko, who saw Nero''s surprised expression, smiled and said, "We can wash here first before getting into the bath."


    "Okay."


    Choko stood in the right corner of the room where there were arranged showers and buckets, as well as liquid soap and multiple products for washing hair.


    "Let me rub your back, and then later you can wash mine. What do you think of that?" Choko asked.


    "Sounds good," Nero nodded.


    They went to a set of closets and there, started to take off their clothes and put them in a laundry basket.


    When Choko saw Nero completely naked, she almost lost her breath. It was unbelievable how pretty she was naked. She had somewhat seen Nero naked in the tent before, but it had been dark and not as visible as it was now. "You are so beautiful, Nero."


    "Thanks." Nero avoided looking at Choko, but she still replied, "You are also very beautiful."


    "Hehe. I know you are only paying lip service since you don''t even have the courage to look for a long time, but thanks," Choko said with a chuckle.


    "Err. Shall we wash first?" Nero, who was feeling embarrassed, decided to deviate from the subject.


    "Right." The two girls started to wash, starting with their bodies and then using a hair washing product which Choko showed Nero how to use, and then finally a hair moisturizer.


    "All finished?" Seeing that Nero was done, Choko said, "I wash your back first, then you wash mine, remember?"


    "Yes." Nero nodded and stood with her back to Choko as she sat down on a plastic stool.


    Choko took a sponge. After filling it with liquid soap, she approached Nero''s back and began to scrub. Nero, who was caught off guard, let out a cute little squeak and then covered her mouth with her hand in shame. Choko laughed and continued to rub Nero''s back.


    The smoothness of Nero''s skin surprised Choko. She even dared to think that it was even softer and more pleasant to the touch than Jana''s and her own skin. This somehow made her want to wash Nero''s back for longer. She looked at Nero''s little wings and asked, "Can I touch your wings to wash them?"


    "Yes, please." Nero nodded.


    Choko felt the softness of Nero''s wings when washing. She rubbed them with the liquid soap sponge until she said, "I''m done. Just let me pour some water to remove the foam."


    "Okay." Nero felt a little more relaxed. She didn''t think it was as strange as when she first thought about it, although she regretted the scream she let out at the beginning when caught off guard.


    After splashing the water and seeing that Nero''s pale, perfect back was clean, Choko said, "It''s done. Now, please, can you do my back?"


    "Yes, of course." Nero nodded in response and turned. Choko had already turned her back to Nero. As for her purple hair, she made a bun to keep it out of the way, unlike Nero who just put it forward, dropping it on her breasts and letting it cascade down to her belly.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please <3


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 26

    It was the first time that Nero was going to wash someone''s back. She just tried to do what Choko did to her since she didn''t seem to have any secrets, although Nero knew she shouldn''t use too much force since she didn''t want to hurt Choko''s back.


    With the sponge full of liquid soap, Nero slowly started to rub Choko''s back from top to bottom. Just as Nero thought, Choko''s skin was very sensitive to the touch and quite pleasant; it was smooth and soft.


    After she was done using the sponge, Nero poured warm water to remove the foam. She then said to Choko, "There, it is clean."


    "Thanks." Choko turned and thanked her with a beautiful smile.


    Nero had to take two deep breaths to calm her nerves. Once she was feeling calmer, she said, "Shall we get in the bath?"


    "Yes, let''s go in," Choko nodded.


    Before entering, Nero tested the water temperature with the tip of her foot. Seeing that it was pleasant, just the way she liked it, she entered. *Mmm~* She ended up letting out a moan of pleasure as she felt comfortable entering the water.


    Choko laughed and said, "It''s at the right temperature, isn''t it?"


    "Yes," Nero agreed. She closed her eyes and decided to ignore the shame she felt before and just enjoy the bath.


    Almost 5 minutes later, Choko broke the silence. "Nero, I swear that your breasts didn''t look that big earlier. Although they looked big before, now they look even bigger."


    Nero blushed as she said, "That must be because that leather outfit I wear is a little tight... so you must have had that impression."


    "Oh, so that was it. It is usually the other way around." Choko smiled.


    Nero did not know that one should look and say that hers were also bigger than they seemed or make any comments... In the end, she ended up choosing to remain silent.


    "Look, mine got smaller, don''t you agree?" The innocent and natural way that Choko acted when holding her breasts and saying this made Nero even more confused and clumsy as she did not know what to say.


    Nero in the end said to her, "Well, I still think it''s fine, they are... very beautiful..."


    "Cute... do you think so?" Now even Choko felt shy, her face flushed, turning tomato red.


    "Yes, I do." Nero nodded and closed her eyes. This was overwhelming her mind. It was too much emotion for a single bath.


    "Thanks." Choko thanked Nero in a timid voice and then was silent.


    *


    When Choko and Nero got out of the bath, Nero dressed in the white floral pajamas Choko had provided for her. Although it was a little tight on the chest and butt, it wasn''t too much, since it was a wider outfit that Choko wore just for sleeping.


    Choko was also wearing pajamas, mostly pink, with white flowers. It was the reverse of what Nero had on.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the room you''re staying in." Choko led the way.


    Nero, as she followed her, watched the house as they walked. Although it was a big house, it had no objects that seemed to be extremely expensive - at most some pictures looked good.


    They arrived at a room that had a single bed, a wardrobe, and a small private bathroom. Choko said, "You can stay in this room. Feel free, as if it were your home." She smiled.


    "Thanks," Nero said gratefully.


    "Mhm... I know you''re having trouble sleeping. What do you think about me giving you a massage to help you relax? I''m sure it will help a lot. And I am very good at doing massages; you can ask my mother and Jana. I always massage my mother and I did it twice for Jana." Choko offered her assistance. She looked at Nero hopefully.


    Nero, who saw Choko''s hopeful look, couldn''t say no. She ended up giving in. "Okay, can you do this for me, please?"


    "Sure, it''s my pleasure." Choko smiled.


    Nero approached the bed and asked, "Um, am I going to need to take my shirt off?"


    "You don''t have to if you don''t want to, but it''s better without it," Choko said.


    "Okay, I''m going to take it off then." Nero didn''t see why she was so ashamed now since she had just gone completely naked in front of Choko while the two of them were in the bath.


    When Nero removed her blouse and was only wearing a bra, Choko could see her little white wings with pink feathers on her. They were quite unique and beautiful. Choko found it interesting and pleasant when she had washed Nero''s wings earlier.


    "Wait a minute; I left the massage cream inside my Hunter Card. I''ll get it, and I''ll be right back. In the meantime, you can just lie on the bed there. It won''t take me a minute." Choko said as she left in a hurry.


    Nero, having no other options, did what Choko suggested. She laid on the bed with her belly down while waiting for Choko.


    "Haa... Haa..." Choko came back a little breathless. Just like she said, she didn''t take a minute to go and come back, but she also ran so fast that her breathing was irregular.


    "You didn''t have to hurry that much, you know," Nero said, surprised to see how breathless Choko was.


    "Errr... I know, but I didn''t want to keep you waiting." Choko was very cute when she said that. Nero almost got up and gave her a hug when she saw her act cute like that.


    "Well, thanks... I think." Nero didn''t know how to deal with this girl.


    "Hehee~" Choko showed his tongue and approached. She said, "Although I got a little tired, I can also catch my breath quickly." She said proudly, "See, am I not amazing?"


    "Yes you are," Nero agreed with a laugh.


    Choko laughed too and said, "Okay, I''m going to start."


    "En." Nero nodded.


    Choko put the cream on her hands and started rubbing it until it warmed up, then she put her hands on Nero''s back and started rubbing from top to bottom, standing beside her. Nero had to admit that this was all very pleasant and couldn''t help but close her eyes while enjoying Choko''s massage.


    After rubbing Nero''s back for a while, Choko started squeezing the pressure points on Nero''s back with her thumbs, making Nero moan softly. Choko said, "If I use too much force or you want me to use more force, just let me know."


    "You can use a little more force, please," Nero said in a hushed voice.


    "Okay." Choko nodded with a gentle smile and continued to squeeze Nero''s pressure points a little harder. Nero felt even more comfortable when Choko did this.


    Afterward, Choko began to knead Nero''s back, and using her thumbs in a rotating manner, she squeezed while turning and kneading the skin on Nero''s back.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please <3


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 27

    Now, Nero understood that Choko was not bragging before; she was actually very good at giving massages. Nero felt so comfortable that she almost fell asleep.


    "You''re getting sleepy. Do you want to stop?" Choko asked softly.


    "No, I''m fine. Continue if possible," Nero replied.


    "Of course it''s possible. Just tell me when you want me to stop," Choko said softly with a smile.


    Before Nero knew it, she had fallen asleep. Choko, upon seeing she was asleep, carefully dressed Nero and placed her under the duvet.


    While she slept, Nero dreamed of Nera once again.


    In the dream another year had passed. During that time, Nera had spent most of her time in the underground cave because she was agitated before and was not looking to be cooperative. She only left the cell when she had experiments done on her.


    Nera also managed to reflect during that last year, and she vowed to take revenge. But for that, she knew she needed strength. Alas, to accomplish this she needed to leave the cell and go back to the room they had her in before. There she would have more freedom and be able to think of a plan to get stronger and be like her older sister.


    Thinking of her older sister Elsa and her parents, Nera couldn''t help but cry. After crying for more than 3 hours in a row, she managed to swallow her tears. She was still very young; it was inevitable that she would miss her family.


    While she was sitting on a bed in the corner of the cell, she thought, ''I remember that my sister Elsa was often sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed.''


    Nera started to think about this. She figured her sister had a purpose for doing something like that. She idolized her older sister, so she figured she wouldn''t have done it without a purpose.


    Nera tied her long black hair in a ponytail with a piece of sheet that she tore off, then she breathed long, steady sighs several times as she sat in a lotus position on the mattress. Even though she mimicked her sister''s actions, she felt nothing strange or different happen. But she did not give up; she continued to persevere.


    Without Nera''s knowledge, she had continued all afternoon.


    "Number 0!"


    Hearing someone calling her, Nera stopped meditating. Opening her eyes, a different glow shined beautifully in them.


    "What is it, Demon?" She looked towards the man with horns on his head while asking.


    The man with horns on his head looked at Nera strangely, but said nothing in response. He just placed down a plate of food and a glass of water, and then left.


    Nera raised her eyebrows, since she didn''t expect it was time for them to deliver her food. She had been locked in this place for four years. Even without a clock she knew instinctually what time they brought the food, but this time she didn''t notice the time go by.


    "Does this have to do with what I was doing just now?" She wondered. After all, she wasn''t sure if it was because of this, but she decided to test it out later.


    Nera came over and picked up the tray of soup and glass of water. Bringing it to the bed, she sat down, then she placed the tray on her lap and started to eat the soup that consisted of some vegetables and small pieces of meat.


    Even if the soup had no seasoning, at least it wasn''t bad. Very quickly, Nera ate everything and drank the water. She always remembered her mother when she finished eating, since her mother always warned her to brush her teeth once she finished.


    But here, she didn''t have the luxury of brushing her teeth. Nera was not without decent food, as the scientists wanted to preserve her life - especially since if dead, she would not be of much use to their running experiments in that damn place, but they didn''t much care about whether or not Nera had good oral hygiene. Because of that, she scraped the dirt off her teeth with her nails, and rubbed her teeth with her fingers.


    The experiments were done on average once a week; most of the time it was just them taking a blood sample after making her drink some unknown drugs. Although she didn''t have any extraordinary changes in her body, it was not as if nothing had happened. Her vision got better and her hearing became sharper. She was also slow to tire, along with acquiring a regenerative ability.


    But her captors didn''t know that she had such an ability. She managed to hide it thanks to a suggestion by her good friend Yui, because when Yui learned that Nera had this ability, she told Nera to hurt herself and not allow herself to heal so quickly whenever she got hurt. Nera would undergo even more experiments if they found out she had something like what she had. Yui, although young, had lived on the streets alone so she was more aware than Nera about how dangerous it would be the moment they found out about her new peculiarity.


    Nera sat cross-legged again after she finished eating. Although she felt nothing different other than that time passed faster, she still wanted to continue.


    It was unknown to her how much time had passed. Calmly, Nera blew out a long, heavy breath and opened her eyes. Feeling tired, she lay on the bed and then slept.


    That night was different from the others. This time, Nera had no nightmares; she even dreamed of the days she spent with her family. Unintentionally, her eyes became wet with tears during her sleep.


    "Mom! Daddy! Eldest sister!" she murmured, still sleeping.


    -


    "Number 0, wake up!" The next morning, Nera woke up to one of the guards calling out to her.


    Even though she had already told them to call her Nera, she didn''t understand why they insisted on calling her Number 0.


    The same old man with horns was in front of her. He held a tray and it had on it a blood-red pill and a glass of water.


    In truth, this man was surprised that Nera was still alive. Many other test guinea pigs had died after she had already come here, but this girl was the first to live for so long.


    "Swallow this medicine." Seeing that she woke up, he spoke.


    Nera rubbed her eyes, and then she took the medicine and swallowed it. Then she drank the water.


    The man did not leave immediately. He stayed for 10 minutes. After this he asked her to open her mouth and show if there was anything inside. Seeing that she had truly swallowed, he left.


    "Sigh~" Nera closed her eyes in pain. She felt a burn all over her body because of this "medicine".


    Nera knew she wouldn''t be able to go back to sleep. She stretched then went back to sitting on the bed in the lotus position.


    -20 days later-


    Nera was sitting on the bed in the lotus position as usual. Whenever she did this, she felt at peace. She even forgot all her problems; it became a kind of comfort to her mind. But this time it was different from the other times...


    -


    "Ahh¡­!" Nero woke up very scared the next morning.


    Sitting on the bed, taking the cover off her, Nero started to shake while sweating profusely. Fear gripped her, as Nero was terrified that she was still in that macabre place forgotten by God that she had witnessed in her dreams.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please <3


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 28

    Nero''s current expression was difficult to explain. Her expressions were constantly changing, sometimes anger, sometimes fear, sometimes wanting to cry... It turned out that she started to cry, not out of fear, nor out of anger... but because she suddenly again remembered the little girl Yui never coming back after being taken by the demon.


    Sobs echoed throughout the bedroom as tears streamed from her eyes, but she tried to act hard and swallow the crying. It wasn''t necessarily her memories and it wasn''t she who went through all those tortures, but while she was dreaming, it was as if it had happened to her herself.


    Managing to calm down, she felt a little happy to learn that there was no one beside her at that moment to witness the embarrassing moment of her crying. She didn''t want anyone to see that weak side of her.


    Taking a few deep breaths between heavy sighs, Nero got up from the bed and luckily there was a bathroom connected with the room where she was currently. Washing her face stained with tears, she wiped it down with a washcloth that was already prepared for her. She then left the room still wearing the white pajamas with pink flowers.


    Nero let out a long sigh as she closed the bedroom door, still a little shaken by the nightmare she had experienced.


    "Miss Nero, Madame Latifa and Young Miss are on the porch having tea," a maid said when she spotted Nero leaving the room, "I''m going to take you to them. Follow me, please."


    "Right." Nero nodded and followed the maid.


    Upon arriving at the porch, Nero saw Choko and her mother drinking tea and eating a slice of delicious-looking strawberry cake. * Ro~n* Nero''s stomach made a cute noise that caused the mother and daughter pair to look in her direction and smiled.


    Madame Latifa waved to Nero and said with a smile, "Come, Nero, sit down and eat with us."


    "Thank you, Aunt Latifa." Nero nodded as naturally as possible, not wanting to look like a starving girl. She approached with slow steps.


    "Sit here beside me, Nero," Choko said with a smile as she pulled out the chair for Nero to sit on.


    Nero sat down on the chair which Choko told her to sit and said while looking at the mother and daughter pair, "Good morning, Aunt Latifa; good morning, Choko!"


    Looking at their reaction, Nero could tell that they were looking at her strangely. She frowned, wondering if she had done something wrong. Little did she know that the mother and daughter pair were stunned by her beauty without makeup even though she had just woken up. Besides, she was wearing only pajamas, so how could she have been so charming and beautiful?


    ''What a pity that she is a woman. If she were a man, she would be an ideal match for my beloved daughter Choko...'' Latifa thought ruefully.


    Choko was still looking at Nero in pure admiration. Her eyes sparkled whenever looking at Nero; it was as if at last her sun came up, making her day better.


    "Yes, great day..." Choko thought aloud, provoking her mother''s soft and charming laugh.


    Unfortunately, Nero was not paying attention to Choko''s currently stunned expression; she was more interested in the slice of strawberry cake in front of her. Although she was not a sweets fanatic, she still liked it a lot.


    *Cough~*


    Nero feigned a cough to calm down. She didn''t want to look dowdy, so she took a fork next to her plate and cut off a piece of the cake slice and drew it towards her mouth. The sweet and smooth taste of the cake spread through her tongue and Nero almost let out a murmur of happiness.


    "Nero?"


    "Mhm?" She looked at Choko. Seeing the strange expression that Choko was giving her, Nero started to wonder if she had done anything strange.


    "I called you a few times... Did you like the cake so much?" Choko blushed. "Do you... do you want my part too?"


    "Choko... Are you an angel?" Nero asked, seeing Choko in a new light.


    Nero''s eyes gleamed, radiating light even more blinding than the sun. Choko and her mother Latifa were amazed by Nero''s bright and beautiful eyes which gleamed like rare jewels.


    ''Did she like the cake that much?'' The pair of mother and daughter looked dumbfoundedly at each other. Latifa smiled and said, "This aunt is also full. You can eat my share too."


    Nero looked at the two without understanding why they were being so generous, but Nero was not a glutton and quickly refused. "Aunt Latifa, if I eat too much I will end up feeling sick. I am almost satisfied; at most I will be able to eat a little more."


    "Okay, but if you want more just let me know, alright?" Latifa said with a kind smile.


    "Yes," Nero nodded.


    After they finished eating, Latifa took a sip of her tea and asked Choko, "Daughter, do you intend to continue this life as a hunter?"


    Latifa''s concerned voice reached both Choko and Nero''s ears. It was evident from Choko''s mother''s expression that she was not satisfied with her daughter''s lifestyle. Nero looked on in silence. She could understand Latifa''s concern; the life of a hunter was one of risk.


    "Mother..."


    Choko looked at her mother''s concerned expression and let out a long breath. She breathed in a little air then closed her eyes for a few seconds and opened them again.


    Choko''s eyes shone with determination as she replied, "I know you are worried about me, but you needn''t worry. I don''t intend to do anything too risky and put my life in danger. I don''t want to leave my dear mother alone, you know."


    Hearing her daughter''s reply, Latifa said nothing more. She knew that her daughter was stubborn and when she decided something, it was difficult to go back. But she couldn''t help but worry about her daughter going around hunting monsters, putting her life in danger.


    Soon one of the maids came to them and collected the dishes and poured a new glass of tea for the three women.


    "Thanks." Nero thanked her for pouring the glass of tea.


    After they finished drinking tea. Choko stood up and looked at her mother and said, "Mom, we''re leaving now. I will be back later."


    "Alright, but be careful out there," Latifa said worriedly.


    "I will," Choko gave a reassuring smile.


    Nero also finished drinking her tea. Although she was not used to drinking tea, she liked the taste of this tea.


    Choko turned to Nero and said, "Are we going?"


    "Yes." Nero agreed. But before leaving, she looked at Latifa and said, "Thank you, Aunt Latifa. Everything was very nice."


    "You can come back whenever you want, my child," Latifa said while smiling.


    After the two finished changing clothes, they left. Nero went back to wearing her leather outfit, while Choko was wearing black pants and a tight brown blouse, as well as a black short-sleeved jacket.


    Although the outfit was simple, it was still very beautiful.


    After walking with Choko through the streets of Esfin, Nero and Choko arrived in front of the Hunter Association Hall. It was even more majestic than Choko''s Clan''s mansion.


    Nero looked in awe at the Hunter Association''s appearance, but soon Choko pulled her into the Hunters'' Association.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please <3


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 29

    Entering the hall, the place was not as she imagined... She imagined it would be more like the anime she saw in her past life, where she would see many people drinking with a mean expression, but to her surprise, it was all very well organized and people were very respectful.


    "You two are finally here! Good morning." Jana smiled when she saw Nero and Choko.


    "Good morning, Jana, Jair, and Breno," Choko greeted them.


    "Good Morning," said Nero.


    "Good Morning," Jair and Breno said in unison.


    "We are going to the queue to register so we can go to the dungeon," Choko said.


    Nero found a sign showing the counter for the registration and exchange queue, and seeing that the queue was empty, she said, "Go, I need to exchange some items and then I''ll be with you right away."


    "Okay." They didn''t think much on what Nero said and quickly agreed.


    Nero already knew some basic information, and knew that this was the register that exchanged items for money or goods. Luckily it was empty.


    She already learned from Choko that 200 Essence Coins were needed to create a Hunter Card, which is why Nero had already taken the coins out of her inventory.


    "Hello beautiful lady, how can I help you?" Arriving at the counter, Nero was met by a middle-aged man with black hair and dark blue clothing.


    "Good morning. I want to register to be a hunter," Nero replied.


    "200 [Essence Coin] are needed, please," replied the middle-aged man.


    Nero nodded, and she handed over two 200 coins [Essence Coin].


    Receiving the money, the middle-aged man brought out a blue crystal ball. He said to Nero, "Put your hand on top of the crystal ball. Now close your eyes and manifest your mana."


    A flash of dark light emitted from the sphere, which caused those closest to the crystal ball to close their eyes for a few seconds.


    Then, on the card the man held in his hand, the words "affinity with black energy" appeared. The middle-aged man was a little surprised but was quick to return to normal and act professionally.


    He smiled kindly at Nero when he asked, "What name will the young lady want to be registered on her hunter card?"


    "Nero," she answered.


    The man nodded and told Nero to sit on a chair and took a picture of her using the card.


    After getting Nero to sign some papers and answer some questions, she took the card from him.


    "Thank you," she thanked the attendant.


    ''It was easier than I imagined...'' Nero commented in her mind. She imagined it would be much more complicated and take much longer.


    Holding the card in her hand, Nero looked at the information on the Hunter Card.


    - -


    [Photo] Nero


    Breed: Hybrid.


    Current class: Enchantress.


    Rank F - Level 5.


    - -


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 52.6 + 12


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 42.7 + 4


    - -


    Nero was a little surprised. ''It seems that only my subclass has been analyzed.''


    After finishing getting her card, Nero went to the line that Choko and the rest were in.


    When Nero arrived, Choko whispered to her when she noticed the perverted looks people were giving toward Nero, "Nero, I understand that you said that these clothes of yours have a good defense, but at least are we going to buy an overcoat you can put on?"


    Choko stared fiercely at these perverts, almost to the point of wanting to beat them up. Nero looked at Choko and seeing how worried she was about her, Nero agreed, "Yes, we can go buy some new clothes."


    After Nero walked away and stood beside Choko and the rest, a holographic screen opened in front of her.


    _ _ _


    [Mission: [Hunter card] - Complete!]


    [Short bow; +2 agility and +10 strength] has been added to your inventory


    40 [Essence Coin] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _ _


    ''This bow will be of great help...'' Nero thought.


    Leaving the Hunters Association, walking through the streets of Esfin, Nero was still the center of attention. Some cast surprised looks of disbelief and suspicion that it was makeup, and there were also those who looked toward her with lust.


    "We are here," motioned Jair.


    The group stopped walking. On their left side there was a clothing store. Jana and Choko began dragging Nero into the store. She shook her head helplessly as she was dragged by the two girls. Jair and Breno had no interest in women''s clothing so they were looking at some men''s clothing while waiting for the girls to finish shopping.


    Although the intention was just to buy an overcoat for Nero, the two girls were buying a lot of clothes that they found pleasant.


    "That one looked great on you, Nero!" Choko clapped when she saw her wearing a white overcoat with black buttons.


    "Okay, I''ll take this one," Nero decided and went to the cashier to pay.


    "That will be 30 essence coins," said the cashier lady.


    Nero took the coins out of her "pocket" (but in truth, she took them out of the inventory) and paid the woman at the checkout.


    After leaving the store, although Nero didn''t notice as many perverts as she had when she was walking around earlier, she was still a beautiful woman; it was inevitable that she would have other people looking in her direction.


    Choko sighed and said to herself, ''At least they don''t have those perverted looks any more...''


    Arriving in front of the dungeon, a new system screen appeared.


    _ _


    New Mission: [Conquer the first floor of the rank F Dungeon.]


    Isn''t it time to show what you''re capable of?! Conquer the first floor of the Rank F dungeon.


    Objective: Conquer the first floor of the rank F dungeon.


    Reward: [Magic Glove] - Rank F


    Reward: 100 [Essence Coin].


    _ _


    Looking at this new mission that appeared filled Nero with happiness. The more things she won, the better it would be for her.


    Seeing that Nero had stopped, Choko asked her, concerned, "What is the matter, Nero? Feeling bad?"


    "Oh..." Nero left her stupor and replied, "It''s nothing. I ended up being distracted thinking about something, but it''s not a big deal."


    Choko sighed with relief, "That is good."


    "Thank you for your concern," Nero smiled.


    Breno had already gone ahead by going to the cabin that was at the entrance to the dungeon.


    "I have already registered our group. Now we just need to show our Hunter card and we can enter," Breno explained.


    Jair and Breno were mostly excited. It was the first time that they would be entering a dungeon and the desire to grow as a hunter made them excited.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 30

    Unlike when hunting monsters outside the dungeon, in the dungeon it was much easier to rise in power since the monsters in the dungeon were better in quality. Although, it was also true that it was more difficult to kill monsters in a dungeon.


    "Okay, you can come in," the guard said who was in charge of the entrance to the dungeon.


    Choko and the rest took out their weapons before entering the dungeon and soon after they started to enter.


    "Wow!" They were all surprised.


    In the dungeon, what faced them was the sight of something similar to a cave, though many times larger. Even in some places on the ceiling there were white crystals that illuminated the dungeon.


    ''How precious are these crystals?'' Nero found herself thinking.


    Nero never stopped being cautious after entering the dungeon; she was constantly looking every which way on alert. Choko thought this scene was cute. Nero''s serious expression left her almost mesmerized, but soon she forced herself to look away.


    The walls were made of stones. In some places on the walls the stones formed sharp points, so it was good to be careful. While the floor also appeared to have been made primarily of stone, there were places where the floor was made of sand.


    Looking from one side to the other, they did not have time to relax and enjoy the scenery as three scorpions measuring about 30 cm burrowed out of the ground made of sand and were coming towards them.


    Feeling the air temperature warm, Nero glanced at Jana and saw that she was conjuring a fireball.


    The fireball was launched incredibly fast! When it hit the body of the middle scorpion, the scorching flames began to burn the monster and splash the flames as if it were a water balloon that burst on the ground. The fire then spread, and splashed on the other 2 scorpions.


    Terrified, the scorpions moved away from the middle scorpion.


    When the two scorpions dispersed, Jair and Breno were already waiting for this and attacked!


    With a loud cry, Breno used his spear and attacked in a straight line towards the scorpion''s head. His jab was so fast that the scorpion, which was fleeing due to the fire, didn''t have time to dodge and found his death when Breno pulled the spear from its head, green blood dripping from the hole the spear left behind.


    Jair jumped high, somersaulting, before crashing down and using his sword to pierce the back of the final scorpion and pulled the sword towards the head of the scorpion as it made strange sounds, cutting up through the entire head of the scorpion. Green blood began to run through the cut.


    There were only three scorpions, all of them level three, so Choko and Nero didn''t have to attack at all. Just one attack was needed to kill each of the scorpions.


    When they finished killing the three scorpions, they used their cards to loot the dead bodies of the scorpions.


    Jana approached Nero two minutes after finishing looting and said, "After I saw you throw stones, I had the brilliant idea of ??doing this with balls of flame. What did you think?"


    "It was very good," Nero answered her, "since the speed has now increased."


    "Yes, I was very happy when I managed to do that!" She exclaimed happily.


    "Kyaa!" Suddenly, Choko shouted.


    "What happened, Choko?" Everyone looked in her direction, worried, but only to find Choko''s face flushed.


    She murmured sheepishly, "A drop of water fell on my shoulder..."


    "Pfft!"


    Upon hearing this, they tried their hardest not to laugh. All this happened while Choko had her head down almost sinking into the middle of her breasts, wanting to hide her embarrassment.


    When they were passing by the edges of the sand, they moved with extra caution, since there was a possibility that more scorpions would pop out of the sand.


    Curious, Nero asked suddenly, "I am in doubt. If I kill a monster and use the Hunter card, I can plunder the monster, right? Also, would I be able to take the core from the card''s storage in order to cultivate using the core''s energy?"


    Choko, who was closest to her, replied, "Yes, as long as you get a monster core, you can use this means of raising your strength. It is also common knowledge when someone moves up to E Rank it increases the amount of energy they can get out of the monster cores."


    "Oh, does that mean that if I use it now, only a part of the core energy will come to me?" Nero asked again.


    "Yes, at the moment we can only get a maximum of 20% of the energy in the monster core. Someone who upgrades their Hunter card to Rank E, that person would be able to draw up to 30% of the energy from a monster core," Choko explained.


    Nero nodded in understanding when she heard her explanation.


    ''What would be the difference between the system, and this Hunter Card I just received?'' Nero harbored this doubt in mind.


    _ _


    [Demonic Acid Slime was summoned]


    [Platinum Wolf - Luna was summoned]


    _ _


    Nero summoned her two domesticated monsters. She wanted to make the most of her level up in this dungeon and by having both tamed monsters helping, she knew it would be easier.


    "Nero, is this thing also your tamed monster?" Jana asked, surprised.


    "Yes," Nero said with a smile, "It is very ugly, right? Well, at least it is strong and has good immunity against poison."


    "Mm, I can''t help but agree that this little thing is very ugly, but if it is strong, that is what matters," Jana agreed with a smile. Her smile then twisted into a strange expression as she turned her attention toward Luna, "Luna, don''t be afraid; come here with Jana..."


    "Woof!"


    Luna howled, showing her teeth, but seeing that Jana showed no fear and continued walking towards her, Luna ran and stayed behind Slime. What surprised Luna was that Jana stopped walking and stared at her with concern.


    "Haha. Are you afraid of my Slime?" Nero asked with a chuckle. She also noticed that Choko made sure to keep her distance.


    "Well... This monster is very scary," Jana admitted. She sighed and gave up trying to hug and caress Luna.


    "Don''t worry. After we leave, I''ll let you play with Luna a little," Nero said slowly, not wanting to say anything wrong, "But for now let''s focus on finishing the first floor of the dungeon, okay?"


    "Okay, you promised, so you better stick to it," Jana smiled.


    "Nero..." Choko approached cautiously, trying her best not to get too close to the Slime as well.


    "Come, let''s continue." Nero smiled at her.


    "En." Choko nodded with a cute expression.


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 31

    As they continued forward, it didn''t take long for them to find more scorpion monsters, but the ones they currently found themselves up against were different from the scorpions that Jana, Jair, and Breno defeated: these were red in color and were level 4.


    "Okay, Nero and Choko can handle these two this time," Jair said suddenly.


    "Okay, I''ll take the one on the left, but let me attack first since I''m not used to using this," Nero took the bow from within her inventory and warned her companions. She was not confident with her aim when using the bow and wasn''t sure if the same thing would happen that happened to the thief who was hit previously by her arrow.


    "Yes, I will wait for you," Choko nodded.


    Nero concentrated and, channeling her mana, materialized an arrow made of black energy that looked quite like smoke from burnt tires.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Beng!*


    The arrow was fired at a decent speed but did not hit the Red Scorpion. The almost 40 cm long Red Scorpion shifted sideways, looking like a crab, as it dodged the rain of stones the arrow flung up from the ground.


    ''This time it wasn''t the same type of arrow as the one that hit the bandit...'' Pulling the short bow, Nero shot a second arrow.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Beng!*


    Once again Red Scorpion dodged, but this time it almost failed to dodge.


    "Tsk..." Nero clicked her tongue and prepared to shoot a third arrow. When the bowstring was pulled to the limit, the arrow''s speed was even faster.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Beng!*


    "There!" Nero celebrated by hitting two of the Red Scorpion''s left legs. But even though the Red Scorpion slowed, it still managed to run with only six legs supporting it.


    With a mental command, Nero made her Demonic Acid Slime crawl towards the Red Scorpion and when she was close, Demon Slime used:


    *[Spit Acid]!*


    *Whoosh!*


    This time the attack had no possible escape. In addition to hitting the Red Scorpion''s left leg, the ground below was melted by the acid. Red Scorpion lost its balance and fell upside down, looking like an upturned turtle.


    Before it could get up, Nero approached very quickly and shot an arrow very close, right at the Red Scorpion''s head.


    _ _


    You have defeated the Insect Monster: [Red Scorpion] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    "Now, it''s my turn." Choko ran towards the other Red Scorpion which was retreating.


    Brandishing her big red gloves, Choko jumped in the air while her aura began burning like flames. Choko''s large red fist was quickly streaking towards the scorpion''s head, sending shock waves flying through the air followed by a booming sonic explosion just as the red fist violently connected with the scorpion''s head.


    Even though its head had already turned into pudding, the scorpion''s instinctual reflexes launched a clawed attack in Choko''s direction, but she was nimble and quickly dodged the attack.


    ''Should I try using my Hunter card on this?'' Nero asked herself doubtfully. ''Wouldn''t it be a waste? So far as I know, what I have in my body is superior.''


    After some time of reflection, she decided not to use the Hunter Card. She only intended to use it on monsters less than level 4.


    Arriving in front of the Red Scorpion, Nero put her hand on top of the carcass, but she only held the Hunter Card and pretended to be using it as she used her system to collect the monster''s materials. She was mindful to wait to finish almost at the same time as Choko.


    _ _


    Would you like to loot the Monster Plant: [Red Scorpion] Rank F: Level 4?


    _ _


    *[Yes]*


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 4] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Red Scorpion Tail F - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    54 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    When Choko and Nero finished plundering the Red Scorpions, the two girls returned to the rest of the party.


    "Shall we go?" Nero asked.


    "Yes." They agreed and continued walking cautiously.


    Although there were no human made traps, there could still be some created by the monsters. The monsters'' traps were crude and easy to notice, but if one was not careful, they could fall into one carelessly.


    "Does this floor only have scorpions?" Nero asked. After walking for a while, they spotted five other red scorpions, six if they counted one who appeared to be their dark red leader.


    _ _


    Insect Fire Monster: [Elite Red Scorpion] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    "Yes. Note that behind these scorpions there is a ladder; if we go up, there will be another type of monster," Jana said, pointing in the direction of a staircase made of stones.


    Nero and the rest stayed at a distance as they prepared and planned to attack the group of scorpions. Because they were at a considerable distance, the red scorpions did not come to attack them, but they continued to look in their direction, alert.


    "Would it be okay for me to fight the leader while you guys deal with the others?" Nero asked. She believed that this was the best option since she had the support of her two domesticated monsters.


    "Yes." The rest agreed without much resistance.


    "Thanks." Nero smiled and planned out her attack. She said, "I will shoot my arrow first and try to separate them. Take this opportunity to attack the other Red Scorpions."


    Seeing they nodded, Nero once again pulled her bowstring and shot an arrow.


    *Whoosh!*


    The smoky arrow cut through the air and made the Red Scorpions flee from the impact, separating the scorpions into groups of no more than two, just as Nero planned.


    "Let''s go!" Choko let out a shrill cry and ran towards a pair of Red Scorpions. Jair, Breno, and Jana also took action and went to attack the other three red scorpions.


    Nero took command over her two monsters and also prepared herself, but this time, she shouldered her bow and took stones from her inventory, and as always, she pretended to take them from her Hunter Card.


    *[Queen''s throw]!*


    *Whoosh!*


    A blue aura enveloped the stone that was thrown. The speed of the stone was very fast, and the Elite Red Scorpion didn''t even have time to dodge and was hit through one of its red claws and also caught half of one of its hind legs, cutting the two off completely.


    *[Spit Acid]!*


    *Whoosh!*


    The acid from the Demonic Acid Slime caught very close to the head of the Elite Red Scorpion, causing the scorpion to release strange sounds from its mouth.


    Luna, who was running very fast, positioned herself in front of the Elite Red Scorpion and attacked.


    *[Fierce Hit]!*


    After striking the Elite Red Scorpion with her paw, Luna moved away very quickly, avoiding the poisonous tail that came from behind the large monster.


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 32

    Nero''s ability was still cooling, so she started throwing stones using only brute force with a little mana.


    *Whoosh!* *Whoosh!* *Whoosh!* *Whoosh!*


    Holes formed in the dungeon floor and after being hit twice on the head, the Elite Red Scorpion died.


    _ _


    You defeated the Insect Monster: [Red Scorpion] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    Although surprised that Nero was able to defeat the leader of the red scorpions so quickly, the rest knew they had to kill their scorpions as well. Moving quickly, Choko, Jair, and Breno ran towards the Red Scorpions, while Jana prepared to support them.


    Nero sat on the floor to recover faster while watching them fight. Although she knew she was stronger and had more attack power than they each did, she lost to them in fighting experience. Watching them fight, she thought she might be able to learn a thing or two.


    Choko was the first to arrive in front of a Red Scorpion who was at level five. Although injured, the scorpion responded very quickly, using its claws which looked like two scissors to attack in Choko''s direction.


    Choko acted fast but did not advance. Instead, she twisted her body flexibly backward and then came back forward. She then launched a quick and powerful punch in the direction of the scorpion''s left claw.


    Crackling could be heard as the Red Scorpion''s claw cracked open, and the scorpion was thrown spinning like a top on the ground. Choko gave a cute little cry, just before she jumped high!


    Like a seagull diving into the sea, Choko extended her red fist towards the body of the Red Scorpion. A great deal of damage was done to the Red Scorpion''s back, leaving behind a mark of her big fist. Using her other hand to support herself on the intact part of the scorpion, Choko jumped in the air and did a somersault backward. Green blood dripped from the Red Scorpion''s back the moment Choko withdrew her hand.


    Choko landed on the floor and looked at the Red Scorpion that had stopped moving.


    Wiping the sweat off her forehead and taking a towel from her Hunter Card, she finished cleaning the pair of gloves as she smiled contentedly.


    On the other hand, Jair and Breno were still fighting the Red Scorpions in front of them while receiving support from Jana.


    Jana''s fire arrows were enough to weaken the scorpions. Jair and Breno always used this opportunity to attack.


    A moment later, Jair finally managed to cut the head of one of the scorpions in half. He then went to help Breno and Choko who were now fighting the remaining three Red Scorpions.


    Seeing that the fight was almost over, Nero approached the Elite Red Scorpion. Looking in all directions, seeing that there was no imminent danger, she crouched down and placed her small white hands on the body of the Elite Red Scorpion.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Insect Monster: [Elite Red Scorpion] Rank F: Level 6?


    __


    *[Yes]*


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 6] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Scarlet Blood Ore Rank F - Medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    114 [Essence Currency] has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Amazing!'' Nero exclaimed in her mind. ''That amount of coins is ridiculously large...''


    A few minutes later, Choko and the rest finished killing the red scorpions and a holographic screen appeared in front of Nero.


    _ _


    (!) Mission complete.


    [Magic Gloves] +5 Energy, 2+ Strength has been added to your inventory.


    100 Essence Coins have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Seeing that she managed to complete the mission, Nero had a silly smile as she looked at the holographic screen.


    "Were you happy to clear the first floor, Nero?" Choko looked at her when asking.


    "You can say that." Nero gave a vague answer.


    Choko was convinced Nero was indeed happy by this answer since it was the first time they were in a Dungeon and managed to clear the first floor.


    "Are we going to continue and go to the second floor, or are we done for today?" Jana asked.


    _ _


    (!) New Mission: [Conquer the second floor of the Rank F. Dungeon]


    Why stop now? Conquer the next floor of the Rank F Dungeon.


    Objective: Conquer the second floor of the Rank F Dungeon.


    Reward: [Magic Boots] + 10 Agility, + 2 Strength and Energy - Rank F


    Reward: 200 Essence Coins.


    _ _


    Nero was startled by the screen that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "I''m fine with continuing," said Jair.


    "Whatever," said Breno, but in fact, he wanted to continue too.


    "Let''s continue," Nero suggested. If possible, she wanted to continue and try to complete the second mission.


    Choko looked at Nero, and she nodded. "Yes, we will continue. If it gets difficult, we leave."


    "Okay, so let''s go." Jair led the way.


    Arriving at the second floor, everyone spotted many spiders. Seeing as the floor below was only made up of scorpions, this floor probably only had spiders. Furthermore, as far as Nero could see, the lowest level spider was at level 5.


    "We have to be very careful," Jair said, "These spiders can throw poison, and we don''t have many antidotes to counteract the poison. It wouldn''t be good for one of us to die here."


    Nero and the rest nodded and were certain to be extra cautious.


    Choko said, "Jana, besides Nero, you are the only one who can attack from a distance and you have good control. Attack a spider to draw her attention to us."


    "I was about to do that," Jana said. Holding a wand, she began to conjure a small ball of fire less than 4 cm. Shortly thereafter, she launched the fireball at a level 5 spider.


    "I have a question." Nero asked, "Choko, is it possible to get magic items when using plunder?"


    Choko did not divert her attention from the battle; she replied without looking at Nero, "Yes, it is possible. Did you get a magic item?"


    "Yes, some gloves," Nero said and removes the pair of gloves from her inventory.


    What appeared before her eyes was a pair of black gloves made of black threads that looked like a net full of holes, with the fingers left entirely exposed.


    {Reference image: https://prnt.sc/rwc05g }


    Choko, who glanced at them out of the corner of her eye, said, "They are beautiful."


    _ _


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 33

    "En." Nero nodded and she wore the gloves. She could feel the difference just by wearing this pair of gloves. Curious, she opened her status.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven.


    Subclass: Enchantress.


    Rank F - Level 1: 15% (3/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 52.6 + 17


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 42.7 + 6


    _ _


    ''Interesting. That gave me +5 Energy and 2+ Strength.'' Nero was happy to see that. She was even more motivated now to finish the new mission that appeared. After all, the more attributes she receives when using equipment, the better it would be for her.


    While Nero was somewhat distracted looking at her status, a spider came close to them after it became attracted to Jana. Jair moved and appeared in front of the spider and launched a slash from top to bottom with his sword. It was a clean cut that sliced down the head of the spider, dividing the head in two.


    Green blood dripped from the body. The spider only took a few more steps with its eight legs, before dropping dead. Indeed, the spider monster up close was very disgusting: eight legs (four on each side), four eyes (two large and two smaller), and two cephalothoraxes. This spider was brown in color and completely furry. Just looking closely, it gave the three girls strong shivers. Even Jair and Breno couldn''t help feeling uneasy about the spider''s disgusting appearance.


    Nero''s body hairs stood on end just by seeing this spider up close. But she wouldn''t let it shake her. If necessary, she would still touch it and use plunder on it.


    That''s exactly what Jair did. He approached and used his Hunter Card to plunder the spider.


    "Let''s take turns killing one spider at a time." Jana thought it better to do so than to take risks and injure herself unnecessarily.


    "What do you think of handling the next one, Breno?" Choko suggested.


    "That''s fine." Breno nodded, as everyone agreed with that suggestion.


    Jana once again conjured up a small fireball and chose the next target. This spider, like the other, had the same appearance and the same level.


    When Breno got too close, this spider turned out to be smarter and launched an attack in his direction as he ran towards it holding a large spear.


    Although not as agile as Nero, Choko, or Jair, he was still quick to dodge the poison and then kicked the ground hard and extended his arms, and thus his spear, lunging towards the spider''s head.


    Breno withdrew the spear, and blue blood came out. He did not wait to see if the spider died and attacked again at great speed, causing the tip of the spear to go through the spider''s head a second time.


    When he saw that the spear had completely gone through the spider''s head, Breno stopped attacking. Waiting for a while, seeing that the spider was immobile, he approached. Placing his hand on the spider''s perforated head, he used plunder.


    Minutes later, he returned after plundering the spider. Luckily, the other spiders did not approach to attack, since the party neither moved in close nor attacked them. Because of that, it was very easy for Nero''s group to clear the floor, despite being slow.


    "Next is your turn, Nero," Jana looked at her and said.


    "Okay," Nero nodded.


    Jana conjured up another fireball and caught the eye of another level 5 spider.


    "Ara? Look who we have here. Hahaha." A ridiculous laugh suddenly came from behind them.


    When she heard the sarcastic voice behind her, Nero didn''t turn around; she was more concerned with the spider that was coming towards them and it was her turn to kill. With her bow, Nero created a dark arrow and shot at the spider.


    *Whoosh!*


    ''Who is this girl?'' Emily, the girl who arrived with a group of people, laughed with the intention of ridiculing Breno, but was surprised to see Nero.


    "Tsk! What do you want Emily?" Breno clicked his tongue when he saw the red-haired girl who arrived on the second floor of the dungeon.


    Nero was surprised to hear the way Breno, who was always quiet and discreet, spoke to this woman, but she was still paying attention to the spider so she couldn''t think much about it.


    ''How laughable.'' Nero mused to herself when she noticed the spider thought about jumping to dodge, but would that spider be faster than an arrow shot by her?


    *Swoosh!*


    Even the group of five with the redheaded Emily, who was the leader, their jaws dropped when they saw a girl with perfect curves and white hair with a few pink strands using an arrow of darkness to attack.


    _ _


    You defeated the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    ''Very good,'' Nero thought, pleased with herself.


    "Who is this girl?" Emily murmured the same thing as she thought before, but she ended up being ignored, which infuriated her.


    Nero took a glance at the girl who just murmured. Seeing that her entire group was all stunned on the spot, Nero went to use plunder on the spider, pretending to use her Hunter Card.


    Approaching the spider, though in disgust, she put her hand on the spider while holding her Hunter Card. Two minutes later, she supposed it was enough to fool everyone.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Monster Plant: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5?


    _ _


    *[Yes]*


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Elunium F Ore - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    68 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Nero walked over and stood next to Choko and asked while looking at the newcomers, "Who are they?"


    "Hrm, she and Breno were both engaged..." Choko sighed.


    "I understand." Nero didn''t ask anymore. She realized that she had touched on a sensitive subject that had nothing to do with her. Instead of fueling her curiosity, Nero preferred not to meddle where things were none of his business.


    "What do you want?" Breno said nonchalantly to the redhead, "Didn''t you have something to say?"


    "Humph! I have nothing to say to a loser like you. Only, I was surprised to see someone as weak as you on the second floor of the Dungeon." She scoffed.


    "Emily, don''t waste your time with *this* type of person." Said the messy dark-haired boy.


    "F¨¢bio is right, Emily. He is not worth your time," said a girl with blond hair and full breasts looking like they were going to explode from her blouse at any moment.


    ''It must be ridiculously heavy and uncomfortable to have breasts that size...'' Nero looked at her own breasts and nodded, satisfied with her size and shape.


    "Hahaha. That''s right, spit on the plate you once ate from," Jana said with disdain.


    "W- What do you mean, Jana?" Emily became nervous. She gave Jana a meaningful stare as if she didn''t want her to say what she knew.


    "Do you really want me to speak?" Jana said amusedly, seeing Emily''s current expression which was no different than a thief who was caught in the act.


    "Come on... let''s go. I''m not in the mood to hunt today," Emily said hastily. She turned and started to leave.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 34

    The group of people who were with her followed her without understanding what was going on.


    "I know how to defend myself," Breno said to Jana.


    "I did it because I wanted to; it wasn''t exactly because of you. I just couldn''t stand the way she spoke, that''s all..." As Jana spoke, her voice got quieter, until at the end it sounded like a whisper.


    Breno remembered that Jana never got along with Emily, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Treating Emily and her group as something transient, Jana said, "Now it''s Choko''s turn."


    "Okay." Choko nodded with a serious look. She stood in an attack position, waiting for Jana to draw the attention of a spider.


    While they were at it, Nero took advantage of this opportunity where everyone was focused on Choko''s fight and took 7 monster cores from her inventory: 5 level 3''s and 2 level 2''s.


    The moment the cores appeared in her hand, a message came.


    _ _


    Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes / No?


    _ _


    *[Yes]* She clicked.


    _ _


    You have increased 0.5 Energy Points.


    You have increased 1 Strength Point.


    You have increased 0.9 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.6 Strength Points.


    You have increased 1.3 Energy Points.


    You have increased 1.2 Strength Points.


    You have increased 1 Energy Point.


    You have increased 1.5 Strength Points.


    You have increased 1.7 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.8 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.9 Energy Points.


    You have increased 1.6 Strength Points.


    You have increased 1.1 Energy Points.


    You have increased 1.4 Strength Points.


    Progress: Rank F - Level 1: 50% (10/20 Monster Core Rank F Level Two +)


    _ _


    Nero always thought it was a wonderful feeling to increase her power. Streams of energy flowed through her, strengthening her body and energy. She then opened her status.


    _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven


    Subclass: Enchantress


    Rank F - Level 1: 50% (10/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 60 + 17


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 50.8 + 16


    _ _


    ''60 points would be the limit?'' Nero put her hand on her chin as she thought, ''In fact, if I absorb 10 more cores of monsters I will be able to level up.''


    Turning her attention to Choko''s fight, Nero saw Choko jumping in the air and falling towards the spider-like a meteor.


    *Boom!*


    The spider was flattened to the ground by Choko''s powerful punch of sheer brute force. A small crater had formed under the spider.


    Choko''s red gauntlet was stained by the spider''s blue blood. She propelled herself using her arm and jumped back and fell in front of the spider. Then she took the Hunter Card and used plunder on the giant spider.


    Minutes later, Choko returned to Nero''s side and the rest.


    "Well, now it''s my turn," said Jana.


    Nero paid more attention to Jana''s fight. She wanted to better understand the use of magic attacks.


    In the beginning, Jana did nothing differently from usual. She threw a small fireball at a level 5 spider, but as soon as she launched the fireball, Jana started conjuring another fireball, though this time it was bigger. As if she were holding a volleyball in her hand she held onto the large fireball and did not launch it. Instead, she quickly cast a smaller fireball and threw it in the direction of the coming spider.


    The spider instinctively jumped up and threw poison at Jana. As soon as the spider did this, Jana dodged and threw the big fireball at the spider in the air.


    *Boom!*


    It was as if the spider had been enveloped by red and blue fireworks. When the spider''s large body fell to the ground, only the spider''s headless body remained. Where the head should have been, there was only fire and blue blood that flowed like a spilt jar of honey dropped on the floor.


    This same killing pattern continued until Nero''s turn came up again.


    Nero pulled the string of her bow and fixed her eyes on a level 4 spider.


    Something that caught Choko and the rest''s attention was Nero''s current appearance while fighting. Long white hair with pink strands, very soft and shiny, fell gently behind her shoulders. Nero''s serious gaze was very beautiful to look at. With her eyes the color of solar violet, they brought a sense of beauty and danger at the same time, but it was the kind of danger that anyone would be willing to face.


    *Swoosh!*


    When a dark arrow was shot by Nero, her beautiful hair waved with the movement of her body.


    *Bang!*


    _ _


    [You defeated the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 4.]


    _ _


    It was a sure and fatal shot; the spider didn''t even know what hit it when it fell dead on the ground.


    Choko and the rest were still open-mouthed, not having time to digest their astonishment. It was all very incredible and beautiful at the same time. Was it truly possible to kill elegantly and at the same time remain beautiful? Nero had just shown that it was indeed possible.


    ''My control has increased a lot!'' Nero''s lips curved in a beautiful smile. As she didn''t look at Choko, Jana, Jair, or Breno, she didn''t notice their expression of astonishment.


    She walked towards the spider and saw a tunnel carved out by her arrow through the spider''s carapace. Taking a deep breath, she put her hand in the direction of the spider.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 4?


    _ _


    *[Yes]* Nero clicked on the screen and a new holographic screen opened.


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 4] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Panacea F - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    71 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Nero looked at her inventory, and she saw 751 [Essence Currency] in her inventory.


    Jana snapped out of her stupor and said, "Okay, the next one is Choko''s."


    "Yes." Choko approached. She looked with admiration toward Nero for being able to defeat a spider with just one attack of her bow and arrow.


    Before throwing a fireball, Jana said, "Nero, why don''t you try to get a spider''s attention? If you can do that, it will speed up our hunt."


    "Right." Nero agreed. Taking a deep breath, she withdrew an arrow from her inventory. As she would only be drawing attention, it need not be something strong. She pulled back the string from her bow and shot.


    *Swoosh!*


    The arrow of light whistled the moment it was fired like the sound of an object cutting through the wind, even though there was no wind to be found in the dungeon.


    Being more distant and still not having a very good aim, Nero ended up hitting the four legs on the left side of the spider. In doing so, the spider ended up falling over due to the lack of leg support.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 35

    When the spider fell, it bumped into another spider which became furious and began to attack its sibling.


    Nero, seeing this, felt anger rising in her chest. Creating a dark arrow, her eyes flashed violet, and she shot another arrow in the direction of the spider that attacked the spider that lost its legs.


    *Swoosh!*


    Of course, Nero didn''t do this out of pity for the spider, but rather because seeing this reminded her of the unpleasant dreams she had been having and she was reminded of the wicked sister of the girl Nera.


    _ _


    [You defeated the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5.]


    _ _


    Without wasting time, Nero created a dark arrow and launched it at the legless spider.


    *Swoosh!*


    _ _


    [You defeated the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5.]


    _ _


    "That was incredible, Nero!" Choko hugged Nero seeing that she had finished killing 2 spiders so easily.


    "I''m surprised at your aim," Jana said with a smile.


    Jair pointed out, "There are still two spiders next to the ones that Nero killed. If Nero wants to plunder them, she will need to draw the attention of those other two first."


    "Leave it to me. I''ll get their attention and you guys can kill them," said Jana and she quickly created a fireball in each hand.


    *Boom!* *Booom!*


    The spiders that were attacked by the fireballs became irritated and ran towards the party with their eight legs each. The speed of these spiders was not something to be underestimated. At almost 100 cm, these spiders could quickly cover great distances. If it were not for the lack of intelligence exhibited by these spiders, it would not have been so easy to kill them.


    Breno, Jair, and Choko went to intercept the spiders that were approaching, while Jana stayed back to give support.


    "Nero, take this opportunity to use plunder on the spiders you killed," Jana said.


    Nero nodded and went towards the two spider carcasses.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5?


    _ _


    * [Yes] * Nero clicked.


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Elunium F ore - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    66 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Neo then went to the other spider.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5?


    _ _


    *[Yes]* Nero clicked.


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Elunium F ore - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    69 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Now that I have 10 Monster Cores, I can level up,'' Nero thought, but since the cores she had were 4 level 5''s and 1 level 6, she thought it was better to wait and get some level 4 monster cores, and then she could level up.


    As time passed, Nero, Choko, Jair, Breno, and Jana continued to exterminate the spiders.


    Nero, with great concentration, pulled the bowstring and the sound of the air being cut echoed throughout the room. *Swoosh!* The arrow shot out at high speed and hit the spider. As there was no alert coming from the system, Nero shot another arrow.


    *Swoosh!*


    *Beng!*


    With the sound of arrows cutting the wind, there followed the sound of flesh tearing and blood dripping.


    _ _


    [You defeated the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 6.]


    _ _


    "Ah, this is incredible, Nero! You have impeccable aim~" Choko''s eyes were set on Nero were pure adoration; she was jumping for joy while clapping loudly. Choko, who couldn''t stand her excitement, hugged Nero, pressing her big, soft breasts into Nero''s breasts.


    ''Soft,'' Nero recorded secretly in her heart. Perhaps because she was a man before, being hugged so vigorously by Choko didn''t cause Nero discomfort. In fact, it was quite pleasant for her.


    "There you go again, hugging Nero," Jana said with a sigh.


    "But... it''s really good to hug her," Choko pouted when saying. "You should try it!"


    "No, thank you." Jana rejected Choko''s suggestion outright. It wasn''t that she thought it would be unpleasant; rather she just didn''t want to admit she''d like to hug Nero as well.


    "You smell good," Nero noted to Choko with a smile.


    "Oh... Really?" Hearing this, Choko stopped hugging Nero and started to smell herself. "My smell is normal, I think."


    "It must be because you are already used to your own smell, Choko," replied Nero.


    Choko pondered a moment and said, "I see, that must be it."


    "Hrm, wouldn''t it be best for us to go over there and help them?" Nero suddenly asked. Not far away, Breno and Jair were fighting 3 giant spiders.


    "Yes, I''ll go now," Choko said and immediately ran at high speed towards the three spiders to help Jair and Breno.


    "Nero, as you can easily kill spiders on your own, we don''t want to delay your performance. You can continue to kill on your own while we will deal with these," said Jana. She realized that, deep down, this was already what Nero wanted to do, so she suggested it.


    "Yes," Nero smiled.


    In fact, it was as Jana thought: Nero wanted to fight spiders alone and increase the number of monsters killed. Only then would she be able to level up and finish the second floor of the dungeon.


    This time, Nero did not want to use her bow, so she kept it in her inventory. Starting with something simpler, she closed her eyes and began to manifest a small ball the size of a tennis ball made of dark mana.


    Seeing a giant spider next to the level 6 spider that she already killed and needing to move the living one away to use plunder on the other one, Nero threw the magic shadow ball at the spider.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Booom!*


    "..."


    Unfortunately for Nero, she missed her mark. In fact, she made a big mistake, seeing as the ball passed about 3 to 4 meters away from the spider. Although she was used to throwing things, she had only done it before with stones, but the size and weight was very different, so the control when throwing the mana ball was different from the feeling she had when throwing a stone.


    ''Tsk!'' Nero chastised herself for thinking it would be easy and made a new magic ball out of shadows. In the meantime, the spider noticed danger due to the attack before, and because of this, the giant spider was running furiously towards Nero.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 36

    Without thinking twice, Nero threw the magic shadow ball in the direction of the spider.


    *Boom!*


    She missed the target again as the ball landed in front of the spider, which immediately jumped back. Without knowing why, the spider jumped back. Even if her throw had hit the ground, Nero created two more balls with dark mana in each hand and flung them in the direction of the spider.


    *Swoosh!* *Swoosh!*


    This time, Nero managed to throw the ball a little faster, thus producing a sharp wind sound, but still, one of them missed the target.


    Nero commanded her two domesticated monsters to attack as well.


    When the second ball hit two of the giant spider''s left front legs, it staggered, its legs looking almost like spaghetti as it collapsed to the ground.


    The spider that was fumbling around without being able to walk straight, spat out poison in the direction of Luna as she ran towards it, but Luna was quick to dodge and bit the front leg and ripped it out as she pulled.


    The Slime slowly crawled until it was close to the spider, and spit acid in the direction of the spider, hitting the spider''s stomach. Nero, seeing that the acid still didn''t kill the spider, threw another dark mana ball in the spider''s direction.


    _ _


    [You defeated the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5.]


    _ _


    "Phew ~"


    Nero let out a long breath. This was more complicated than the other times. Unlike when she used a bow, the ball created through dark mana was not as easy to control as she thought it would be.


    Approaching the spider she just killed, she put her hand on the spider that had a big wound on its back.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 5?


    _ _


    *[Yes]*


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Panacea F - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    63 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Panacea, this is good.'' Nero thought. She has already looked at the information for this item, and she knew that it could cure the following abnormal statuses: blindness, curse, and poisoning.


    Jana, who saw that Nero had already finished killing another spider alone, smiled. She realized it was the right decision to have Nero fight by herself since the rest of them hadn''t finished fighting the other 3 spiders yet. Although one of those spiders was at level 6, that was no excuse.


    When Nero approached the level 6 spider she had killed earlier, she put her hand on top of this spider as well and used plunder.


    _ _


    Would you like to plunder the Insect Monster: [Giant Spider] Rank F: Level 6?


    _ _


    *[Yes]*


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 6] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Panacea F - medium quality] has been added to your inventory.


    109 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Oh? My luck is not so bad,'' she thought when she saw that she again got [Panacea].


    ''Hm, they killed their three spiders.'' Not far from her, Nero realized that Jana, Jair, and Breno were using plunder on three spiders.


    Choko looked in the direction of Nero who was alone. She clenched her fists and a determination to strengthen shone in her beautiful eyes.


    ''Now only monsters of level 5 or more are appearing. There is no point waiting; I will level up now.'' With that in mind, Nero waited for Choko, Jana, Jair, and Breno to start attacking. When this happened, she first removed the 5 level 4 monster cores from her inventory.


    _ _


    Absorb the [Monster Core] Yes / No?


    _ _


    ''Yes,'' she said mentally.


    _ _


    [You have increased 3.5 strength points.]


    [You have increased 3.5 strength points.]


    [You have increased 2.2 Strength Points.]


    (!) NOTICE


    [Error! Maximum permitted points of Strength and Energy achieved]


    [Error solution found: Extra Points.


    8.1 Points from Extra Points.


    Progress: Rank F - Level 1: 75% (15/20 Monster Core Rank F Level 2+)


    _ _


    She closed her eyes and felt the power within her body increase. With increased strength, she could feel all the tiredness she had leaving her.


    ''Okay, now that I know that the points I was supposed to gain from attributes have turned into extra points, I''ll be able to level up now.'' Nero made her decision as she picked up another 5 level 5 monster cores.


    _ _


    [You have increased 4.7 extra points.]


    [You have increased 4.8 extra points.]


    [You have increased 4.8 extra points.]


    [You have increased 4.9 extra points.]


    [You have increased 4.6 extra points.]


    [Congratulations! You have moved up to level 2.]


    [You have increased 5 energy points.]


    [You have increased 5 strength points.]


    [Ability Tame Monster rose to Level 2]


    [Enchantress - Unlocked a new Ability: Obscure Vibration] Level 1]


    Progress: Rank F - Level 2: 0% (0/50 Monster Core Rank F Level 3+)


    _ _


    Nero sat on the floor with her legs crossed, trying to digest everything that had changed in her body.


    When Choko, Jana, Jair, and Breno looked at her moments later, they just thought that she was meditating to recover her mana.


    "She seems to be recovering her spent mana. We will continue to kill in the meantime," said Jair.


    "Hrm, that''s right. If it continues like this, we will not be able to keep pace with her. We need to try harder!" Breno, who usually spoke little, said an entire sentence in a firm tone.


    Choko and Jana nodded in agreement.


    Although they said this, they were not fools and didn''t plan to recklessly attack groups of spiders. They only increase the number of spiders they would attack at a time by 1. Of course, this still made a large difference.


    Very quickly, Jana threw four separate fireballs at a group of four level 5 spiders. Jair, Breno and Choko were already waiting for this and advanced to attack the spiders while Jana supported them.


    Jair slashed with his sword, while Breno used his spear to break the spider''s two legs. Choko used her great speed, taking advantage of the spider''s being stunned, and attacked its head, killing it by crushing the spider''s head with a punch.


    *Boom!*


    A spear of fire in the shape of a drill hit the spider that was about to attack Choko from behind, while Breno and Jair intercepted the other spider.


    The spider that was hit by the flame drill raised its front legs and tried to attack Choko with them. However, Choko, with great speed, reached below the spider, crouched down, and then immediately shot up with a punch from the bottom up (Roriugui).


    *Poow!*


    In the air the spider began to spin. Breno, who saw this, kicked off the ground and attacked with his spear towards the sky against a spider.


    *Cut!*


    The sound of the spider''s skin tearing was heard and blue blood flowed from the wound. Breno made a gesture of hammering and the tip of his spear caught the spider and slammed it into the ground.


    *Booom!*


    Crushed on the ground, the spider squirmed a little before it stopped moving.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 37

    With only two spiders left, Breno went to help Jair while Choko intercepted the spider that was running towards Jana. Choko jumped high in the air and appeared in front of the spider. When the spider spit venom in Choko''s direction, she easily dodged and reached the side of the spider, throwing a punch with her big red gauntlet at the spider''s front leg.


    *Peng!*


    Jana had already conjured a fire arrow and launched it at the spider when she lost her balance.


    *Boom!*


    A large hole was formed in the back of the spider when she hit it and the spider stopped moving as blue blood pooled around its body. Breno and Jair had by this time killed the other spider as well.


    Choko and her group let out a tired sigh, but they were all satisfied with the result.


    That was when Choko looked in Jana''s direction and her eyes widened when looking at Nero. She cried out in disbelief, "My God! What happened to her?"


    Nero opened her eyes when she heard Choko''s voice and saw that she was looking back at her in a daze. In addition, there was something red running down Choko''s nose. ''Is that blood?''


    Before she could ask Choko if she was okay, a retching came, and she was unable to hold it. And that was when she started vomiting a dark, smelly goo; it looked like she had turned into an octopus by spitting out black paint.


    But the reality was that it was impurity that came to form in her body for all these years. However, when she went up to level 2, her body improved, getting rid of her body''s impurity a little.


    Soon after, Nero put her hand over her mouth when she noticed a horrible taste. But then she was surprised. ''Why is it so nice to touch my skin?''


    She looked at her hand, frowning. It appeared as a feast for Choko''s eyes and the rest since that gesture was cute rather than imposing.


    *Cough*... *Cough*


    Giving some harsh coughs, Nero looked again in the direction of Choko, Jana, Jair, and Breno, but her expression turned strange when she said, "Choko, blood is coming out of your nose."


    Choko came to herself when she heard Nero''s voice and blushed sheepishly. She put her hand on her nose and saw that it was actually bleeding. ''But I didn''t even get hurt...'' She didn''t understand.


    Seeing Nero get up from the floor and clean the black trail from the corner of her beautiful and perfectly pink lips, Choko feigned a cough and took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart, saying, "It was nothing big. Changing the subject: Nero, why are you suddenly so beautiful?"


    Jair and Breno looked away. They were also stunned by Nero''s current appearance. Jana tried to remain indifferent; she didn''t swing that way after all, but she had to admit that Nero''s current appearance left her frankly... attracted.


    An untouchable white skin with an indescribably beautiful pair of eyes, Nero''s eyes blinked and opened, showing a pair of beautiful purple-violet solar irises; it was as if she could see through their bodies and steal their hearts. Jana couldn''t even keep her eyes on Nero for more than two seconds before her face turned flush.


    While Choko got lost in Nero''s eyes and worshiped her beauty, she ran out of breath just because she was being watched by Nero. Nero''s eyes became two crescent moons as her lips curved in a perfect arc, forming a smile.


    "Do I look more beautiful, or something?" She ended up chuckling, not understanding why they were acting so weird.


    What Nero did not notice was that when she laughed, she only made the situation worse because a noble aura of a goddess exploded from her being and permeated the area, making them want to bow down in adoration. Her long pink-white hair was even softer and shinier and it swayed in the slight wind that blew through the dungeon.


    Because of this, strands of her hair were in front of her left eye. Nero took her hand to brush it aside, which made Choko dry swallow when she saw Nero''s above average and perfect breasts sway with her hand movement.


    Choko blew out another long breath and took a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped the blood off her nose. She nodded, "Yes, you do."


    Jana walked over to where Nero and Choko were, Breno and Jair too, but they avoided looking at Nero. Their hearts were still agitated when they saw Nero''s face which made her look more like a goddess who did not belong to this mundane world.


    "Mm. Do you not like it?" Nero asked instead of answering.


    "I like it. I mean, it is beautiful, very charming... Oh, don''t change the subject¡­ !" She looked away when she realized what she had just said, and pouted.


    Although she liked to provoke Choko like this, Nero decided to tell her the "truth". "I received an item drop that improved my physique and ended up using it. It must be because of that."


    "Seriously?" Choko seemed convinced by that answer and said, "That must have been a very good item, and to think that you managed to get such a good drop in a low-level dungeon."


    "I was lucky," Nero smiled.


    "W-Well, are we going to continue cleaning the dungeon?" Jana asked. She also believed what Nero said, since although rare, there were miraculous items that help to improve physique and appearance, although they were usually dropped in higher difficulty dungeons.


    For the next few hours, Nero, Choko, Jana, Jair, and Breno continued hunting the spiders on the second floor. As before, Nero was dealing with spiders alone with Luna and Slime.


    The good thing about Luna was that she had very good instincts, and over time, she was able to fight a level 5 spider without Nero''s help. When it came to Slime, without Nero''s command it remained motionless, since the intelligence of this thing was low.


    When they finished killing the last group of spiders, Choko and the rest were dripping sweat. Even Nero was no different. She killed many spiders: now having 15 levels 5 cores and 26 levels 4 cores.


    _ _


    (!) Mission complete.


    [Magic Boots] + 10 Agility, + 2 Strength and Energy - Rank F - Added to the inventory.


    200 Essence Coins - have been added to the inventory.


    _ _


    ''Oh...'' Nero opened her inventory and took out the pair of boots. She was wearing a pair of shoes that she borrowed from Choko, she took off her shoes and instead wore the black leather boots.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 38

    When she put on the pair of boots, her energy and strength increased - especially her speed.


    Looking at Choko and the others, Nero asked, "Are we going back now?"


    "Yes, we better do that." Agreeing, Jana said, "We killed many monsters and acquired a good number of monster cores. If we use them, we''ll level up and it''ll be easier for us to come back and explore the third floor of the dungeon."


    None of them objected, so they started down the stairs on the second floor of the dungeon, heading towards the first floor.


    As they walked, they already reached the exit of the dungeon.


    ''Who is this girl? Is she new in town? Mm, she is beautiful!'' The guard at the entrance to the dungeon thought.


    He was not the guard who was stationed there in the morning. After all, it was already night and the other guard changed his shift.


    "Good night. Be careful on the way back." The dungeon guard tried to act as professionally as possible.


    "En. Good night." Choko and her group nodded as they passed the guard.


    The sky was pitch black, even darker than it was inside the dungeon. The cold night wind made Choko shiver slightly.


    Seeing this, Nero took off her overcoat and placed it over Choko''s shoulders. "Choko, you are shaking."


    "..."


    After a moment of silence, Choko smiled sheepishly. "Thank you."


    While Nero and her group walked through the city streets, onlookers commented.


    "... Wow! Oh my!"


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    "What a body!"


    "An angel? No! She is a goddess!"


    "Urgh!"


    "You bastard, look ahead! Didn''t you see me here?"


    "Am I to blame? Look over there!"


    "What''s there?"


    "Hey, your nose is bleeding!"


    "..."


    *


    - North of the Nan Empire - Fisheries Island -


    It''s been a few days since Eliane discovered that her sister managed to escape the laboratory.


    Eliane threw the document in her hands on the table, a cold sparkle in her eyes.


    A long time had passed. Her sister Nera disappeared into thin air and did not appear again.


    At her command, Eliane dispatched her best marine hunters to investigate secretly, but she had no idea where the cretin might be now, despite looking for days.


    That afternoon, Eliane received information.


    "Nan Empire, you say?" With a cruel and sinister look in her eyes, Eliana got up and went to the window.


    According to the information, it was said that someone similar to Nera''s descriptions was seen in a city called Esfin in the Nan Empire. No matter what, she had to send someone to investigate first, as she finally managed to get a valuable clue.


    ''Nera, Nera, Nera... this time, you need to disappear forever!'' Looking south, Eliane said cruelly in her mind.


    Arriving at Choko''s house, the two girls were greeted with a warm hug from Choko''s mother, Latifa.


    "Welcome back!" Latifa said with a welcoming smile. "I was very worried."


    "Mom, you''re overreacting..." Choko said sheepishly. She looked at Nero and realized she was kindly smiling over how cute Latifa''s concern was, which reassured her a little.


    "Nero, are we going to shower together?" Choko asked.


    Nero thought for a moment and nodded, "Yes."


    Entering the bathroom, the two girls were still a little shy. Nero had never been so close to anyone before coming here; Choko was nervous for different reasons.


    The two were soon naked. Choko couldn''t help but sigh in amazement - Nero''s beauty had increased even more. Now naked, she felt like she was doing something she shouldn''t be doing. Taking a few deep breaths, Choko asked, "Can I wash your back, Nero?"


    "Yes," Nero nodded.


    Nero sat on a bench and Choko went behind her with a towel full of liquid soap. "I will wash your wings too."


    "Okay." Nero nodded without turning around.


    This was when Choko began to gently rub every corner of Nero''s beautiful wings. Then she started rubbing Nero''s back.


    Finally, Nero said, "Okay, now it''s my turn to wash your back."


    "En." Choko nodded and sat on the bench instead of Nero.


    Shortly after the two girls finished removing the foam from their bodies, Choko and Nero went to the bathtub which was the size of a swimming pool large enough to accommodate 10 adults. After finishing their bath, the two girls left the bathroom with a slight blush but with smiles formed on their lips.


    When she arrived in her room, Nero was at odds over whether or not to sleep. She lay on the bed, staring at the chandelier on the ceiling.


    *


    "Number 0, the doctor demands your presence."


    Nera, who heard the voice, recognized it instantly. It was the voice of the robust man with horns that she called "Devil". Nera got up from the bed and went out the door. She then started walking along with Devil.


    The whole way to the Doctor''s office, it was deadly silence. Devil never spoke to her more than necessary. Nera had gotten used to it, so she didn''t care. They entered the room where the doctor was waiting for her. Devil stood outside, waiting for everything to be done, so that he could take her back.


    In addition to some questions about her physical condition and if there had been any effects from the pills she received that week, the doctor took some blood samples before calling the guard again.


    As they were returning to her cell, Nera saw that sweat was running down Devil''s forehead. Although she found it strange, she didn''t think much about it. It wasn''t like knowing why he was sweating was of any interest to her.


    The doctor himself did not see this. He was more interested in seeing the data that was written in the notebook in his hands; even the guards for this place the doctor treated with indifference. It seemed that the only thing that mattered to him was his research and himself.


    After returning and entering the room, Nera went to sit on the bed, but her eyes widened when she saw a few things which were familiar and another which was not. A pile of monster nuclei were placed on her mattress and next to them was a card slightly larger than the palm of an adult''s hand.


    "What are these for?" Nera wondered, "How did these things get here?"


    She walked over to the card and took it with her left hand. The moment she held it in her hand, the card flashed and a red light began to scan her body. Her first thought was to throw the card away, but in the end she chose to wait.


    _ _


    Install [Hunter Card] Yes / No?


    _ _


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 39

    Nera almost said no, afraid to hurt herself. After all, she didn''t understand what it was. But despite her fears, reluctantly, she said "yes" in her mind.


    In doing so, she felt a very strong headache. She held her head in both hands as she moaned in pain. It was an agonizing pain that would make any normal person not think twice and kill themselves to end their suffering, however, Nera was anything but normal. She had gone through many experiences, constantly suffering from pain because of it; often she had wished for her own death. She could only endure this torment because she still hoped that she could one day escape and return to her family.


    She continued to feel a lot of pain in her head that eventually forced her to pass out.


    - The next morning -


    Nera woke up face down on the bed next to the monster nuclei. As soon as she opened her eyes she saw something that baffled her: a window like an open but transparent book was floating in front of her face.


    She got up and the window followed her movements. It was very strange. Luckily, she had learned to read with her older sister Elsa, so she started to read what was printed on the window that looked much like an open page from a book to her.


    _ _


    You installed the [Hunter Card] prototype.


    Option to use inventory: accessible.


    Option to view your status: accessible.


    Option to loot monsters: blocked.


    _ _


    Nera looked at the image with a confused expression. Her two eyebrows were scrunched together, expressing her confusion. She had never seen or heard of anything like this before.


    ''Why was this item in my room? Is this also some kind of test I''m being tested over?'' Nera was lost in confusion; the more she tried to think about it, the more confused she became about it.


    ''Prototype? What does that mean?'' Nera wondered, not knowing the word which she had never heard of before.


    But more important to her now was to know what those functions were. She didn''t know what the inventory thing was, but she had some idea what the status might be. Concerning the option that was blocked, she didn''t give it much thought.


    As soon as she thought of inventory and status, two translucent windows appeared in front of her. One window was dominated by large empty spaces full of icons. There were six spaces going down and ten across, for a total of sixty icon slots. There was also what looked like a coin counter in the lower left corner.


    In the other window was a panel which showed something telling her status-related information.


    _ _


    Nera


    ¡¤ Human race


    ¡¤ Current class: None


    Classification F - Level 0 - 1%


    _ _


    Attributes


    ¡¤ [Energy] (Mana): 0.12


    ¡¤ [Strength] (Human): 0.58


    _ _


    Nera, although confused, tried to remain calm and comprehend everything that was happening. A few seconds later, she started to pant and the status and inventory window started to shake and close.


    Feeling very tired, she laid down on the bed. ''That made me very tired. Do I waste my energy if I leave these windows open?'' Although she was curious and doubtful about it, she could do naught but test and find out for herself.


    Noticing how tired she had become, Nera started to feel her eyes become heavy, but before she fell asleep completely, she did not forget to hide the monster''s nuclei under the bed.


    -


    The next morning, Nera was sitting on the bed with a monster core in her hands. While she meditated, she remembered seeing her older sister Elsa did this. Because of that, it was not difficult for her to imagine that it would help her to turn on the multicolored lights.


    Unknown to her, Nera had been meditating for a long time. In her hands, the core of the monster fell apart, as the energy contained in it was completely absorbed by her.


    ''It''s the same feeling that I feel when I''m very tired and finally get a glass of water to get rid of all the tiredness, but it''s even more intense!'' Nera felt immersed in the sensation. She didn''t expect it to feel so good meditating using a monster core. Usually, when she did this, she felt very tired, but now she was feeling refreshed and full of energy.


    _ _


    Nera


    ¡¤ Human race


    ¡¤ Current class: None


    Classification F - Level 0


    _ _


    Attributes


    ¡¤ [Energy] (Mana): 0.22


    ¡¤ [Strength] (Human): 0.68


    _ _


    ''With just 1 monster core, I made 10 multicolored lights form. It seems that each light is equal to 0.01 energy and strength.'' Nera calculated as she examined her status.


    There were still 9 other monster cores each the size of a tear. She knew that these would help her a lot with sorting the colors, although it would take a long time for her to absorb them.


    ''It is better to wait until I get some food and then I can go back to meditation.'' With that in mind, Nera went to the bathroom to shower to get rid of the sweat from her body.


    -


    A commotion was caused in the laboratory. Someone had stolen a prototype from the chief scientist in the lab; in addition, it was something the scientist had created by luck. He was still analyzing how he had managed to create it, but someone had the courage to steal it from under his nose.


    "I want the one who stole it dead!" The man in a white coat said aloud, so furious that he even spit while shouting. It was like he could eat someone alive, he was so angry.


    Upon leaving the bath, Nera went back to her bed. She was waiting for the guard to be able to bring her food. Then she could go back to meditating.


    But... hour after hour passed, and nobody came to bring her food. Nera thought this was strange since it never happened before.


    ''Are you guys having a problem? Hope so!'' If possible, she hoped that someone would discover the place and destroy and kill all these villains. But that was just her wish, which she knew would not be easily accomplished.


    Nera, with her small frame, let out a long breath. It wasn''t like she was very hungry. Because of that, she didn''t really care if they were going to bring her food now or not.


    But there was one thing she was sure of: something happened. Although she didn''t know what it was, she hoped those bastards were having a hard time.


    Yawning, she murmured, "I''m getting sleepy; I''m going to sleep. Apparently, they won''t come today."


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 40:

    - The next morning -


    "Number 0!" A guard came into the room and called her.


    "Mm?" Waking up sleepily, Nera looks at the guard with her eyes half-open.


    The one who woke her up this time was a tall, muscular man. His red eyes looked at Nera without expression, but Nera could have sworn she saw a glint of pity in his eyes¡­


    "Hurry up!" he said, "Doctor Aisten is wanting to see you."


    Nera''s face went white with fear. If there was anyone she was afraid of, it was Aisten. Shaking a little from trepidation, she started to get ready very quickly. The guard understood her terror, since the scientist who did the worst and riskiest experiments was most definitely Aisten.


    Nera could not suppress the fear she was feeling as she followed the guard out the bedroom door. The more they walked, the more afraid she was.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t want me to drag you!" The guard shouted when he saw that Nera slowed her steps.


    Nera bit her bottom lip and started walking faster.


    When they arrived in front of Doctor Aisten''s door, Nera''s heart was racing. She knew that being called here was not good news. In addition, she was even more scared because of the possible reason they hadn''t given her food yesterday.


    The guard opened the door and said, "Doctor Aisten, I brought Number 0."


    "Right, send her in!" A sinister voice came from inside the room.


    Nera was dragged in by the guard. She could barely contain her fear. Looking at the tall, thin man almost two meters tall, hunched a little forward, it was as if she was seeing the devil himself in person.


    But soon her fear was replaced by anger! It was this doctor who was the last to call her friend Yui. Inside the room, something made her tremble with anger and hatred, a hatred so great that her shoulders began to shake uncontrollably. Hanging in a corner of the room, there were a pair of beautiful snow-white wings. In addition, she noticed her friend without her wings inside a large pot filled with transparent liquid and with cables connected to her.


    Nera imagined that Yui might still be alive... yet, was it really good that she was still alive in this state? Without Nera realizing it, hot tears began to stream from her eyes. She couldn''t imagine the pain her friend felt when they removed her wings and left her in that state.


    "Yui... Yui ... Yui..."


    She tried to get closer but was stopped by the guard.


    "How could you? How can there be such inhuman beings?" she sobbed loudly in anguish. "Why are these people- No! Why can these demons do this and get away with it? The stories I heard that ''good'' always wins over ''evil'', was it all a lie? This, this..."


    Nera couldn''t even complete what was going on in her mind when she dropped to her knees on the floor.


    "Why are you causing so much drama?" Doctor Aisten snorted. He then said angrily with eyes full of ferocity as he scoffed, "Don''t think you will gain any empathy on my part. You are just another guinea pig for my experiments. Don''t think you have any other value than that!" He laughed ominously. "You are just a lab rat. You will live and die here!"


    "You bastard!" Nera cried out through her tears, "You are a monster!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Rather than being offended, an evil laugh echoed in the room as Aisten laughed out loud as if there was no tomorrow.


    After he stopped laughing, Aisten looked at the guard who was still in the room, his eyes showing no humanity as he ordered, "Guard, lock her in this chair!"


    "Yes!" The guard nodded in fear. He approached Nera who was kneeling on the floor. Taking her by force, he dragged her to the chair, not worrying about the screams of Nera who refused to obey.


    Stuck in a chair with her feet and hands tied, Nera looked at Aisten as if she could eat him alive. The right corner of her nose was shaking like an angry dog, looking at Aisten full of hatred.


    ''Why? Why did I have to go through all of this? If there is a God, I will pay it forward. Please just help me!'' She pleaded to heaven. It was all her sister''s fault that she had gone through all of this. Her sister, although she said Nera was found from the sea, was still her sister, and yet she had sold Nera to these psychopaths.


    Aisten took out a briefcase without taking a second look at Nera. He put the folder on a table and opened it. Inside were a syringe and a small glass vial with red blood that appeared to be moving as if it had a will of its own.


    He took the syringe and then drew the blood out of the small vial. Turning back to Nera, he had a cruel smile that would make anyone tremble with fear. Nera, seeing his smile, knew that she probably wouldn''t be able to survive this time. Her emotions rained down like a storm; her shoulders started to shake when the tears fell like rain, threatening to drown her inside. The sadness and loneliness that dried up in her veins had like a cold, endless river.


    ''Why did my sister do this to me? Why didn''t I doubt her when she told me to hide on the boat? Why did I have to be deceived by my own sister and sold to these evil beings? Why? Why?''


    Seeing Nera''s desperation, Aisten''s laugh got even more out of control. He loved to see people become desperate. It was as if that was the true meaning of his life: having people desperate because of his research.


    When Aisten stopped laughing, he started to say, "You are lucky, Number 0. You will be honored to receive the cells of a rare animal. I don''t even know what kind of animal it is, but did you notice the glow and how intimidating this blood is?" He laughed, "Of course, if you can survive, it would be a totally different story."


    Without waiting for an answer, Aisten injected blood into the vein of Nera''s left arm.


    At first, nothing happened, but after a few seconds, she started to turn totally blood-red, and she started screaming desperately! The pain she was feeling was so strong that it didn''t even give her the chance to pass out, because, the moment she passed out, Nera woke up from the pain again.


    Her skin started to tear and her blood burst like a soap bubble. The sound of her blood bursting resonated in her mind, tormenting her, intensifying her pain.


    Pop¡­ Pop¡­ Pop¡­ Pop¡­ Pop¡­ Pop...


    Her blood bubbled and burst, bubbled and burst, bubbled and burst. Her body was already drenched in her own blood. Her veins were visible to the naked eye. Blood came out of her eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. She wanted to continue screaming, but she had no voice. Even the guard who saw many scary and disgusting things couldn''t help it and threw up.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 41

    It was a horrendous sight. Nera''s skin was torn all over her body. She was raw. Even in some parts of her body, you could see her bones. Her eyes rolled and turned white, but were stained with her blood. It was absolutely terrifying. Even though she was in this state, she still stayed awake, but her eyes were no longer alive.


    "Dead," Aisten said with a sigh. As if he had lost a toy he loved.


    *Booooom!*


    But then, a burst happened. Before Aisten could react, Nera pulled and pulled out what was holding her down. Her black hair turned white, and there were some pink threads, and she walked towards the pair of white wings and in a coarse and horrifying way, she tucked the pair of white wings on her back. As incredible as it seemed, the pair of wings started to flap, and that was when a pink light came out of her palm and opened a hole in the wall and Nera left the laboratory, flying through the air.


    "The hell! What the fu#k was that?" Aisten swore. It was the first time since he arrived at this place that he had been afraid.


    Nero woke up in the middle of the night scared. She was shaking from head to toe. Rising from the bed, as white as a ghost, she went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    ''That shit dream again!'' Nero swore as she wiped the tears from her eyes. She felt like throwing up and trembled whenever she remembered what she saw and felt in that damn place.


    ''What kind of torture this girl suffered until she couldn''t take it anymore and she died...'' Nero looked at herself in the mirror and sighed. She still couldn''t understand what exactly happened at the end of her dream, when after dying, she stole the wings from the lab and flew away.


    While everything remained a mystery to her, Nero managed to calm down. She took a shower and put on her leather clothes, and then sat down on the bed. Even though it was still very early (it wasn''t even five o''clock in the morning), she no longer wanted to sleep.


    When it was 7 am, someone knocked on the door. "Nero, are you awake?"


    "Yes," Nero responded, hearing Choko''s voice.


    Choko opened the door and felt that Nero''s mood was a little dark, but seeing Nero smile, she thought she had maybe imagined it. Choko then said, "Are we going to eat?"


    Nero nodded and said, "Yes."


    Rising from the bed she was sitting on, Nero went to Choko and the two walked to the living room. Arriving in the living room, Latifa, who was waiting for the two girls, smiled warmly. Different types of sweet donuts were laid out on the table, be they white chocolate, milk chocolate, strawberry, etc.


    "You can eat at will," Choko said to Nero.


    Nero was not feeling well because of the nightmare she had, but she still smiled when she nodded. She took a dark chocolate donut and started to nibble. "Very tasty," Nero murmured.


    Seeing that Nero seemed to feel better after eating something sweet, the pair of mother and daughter smiled at each other. One of the best things to cheer up a woman was to give her something sweet, be it cake or chocolate. Of course, not everything can be solved like this, but it was no accident that when a woman ends a relationship, she has a tendency to cry while eating something sweet - most often ice cream.


    After eating, Choko said, "Nero, I''m going to stay in my room absorbing the monsters'' cores. I recommend that you do that too, and then we can go for a walk around town and sell the items that fell from the monsters. What do you think?"


    "Great," Nero smiled at her, "I''ll go do that."


    "Okay, see you later." Choko left as soon as she said that.


    Nero went to the room where she was staying. Sitting cross-legged on the bedroom floor, Nero removed 26 Level 4 Monster Cores from her inventory.


    _ _


    Absorb 26 [Monster Core] Level 4 Yes / No?


    _ _


    [Yes], she clicked.


    _ _


    You have increased 35 energy points.


    You have increased 35 strength points.


    [Notice! Strength and Energy attribute limit reached.]


    You have increased 5.9 extra points.


    _ _


    An absurd amount of power circled Nero''s entire body. She felt every particle of her body growing stronger. A pleasant sensation came along with her increased strength and energy.


    _ _


    [Alert: New function unlocked: Agility attribute can be increased with extra points]


    _ _


    Nero, who saw the new holographic screen, opened her status to confirm.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven.


    Subclass: Enchantress.


    Rank F - Level 2: (26/50 Monster Core Rank F Level 3+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 100 + 19


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 100 + 8


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 21 + 10


    14 Extra Points.


    _ _


    When she clicked on agility, the [+] option appeared, and she clicked 14 times.


    _ _


    [14 Extra Points was awarded in Agility!]


    _ _


    When the agility points were increased, Nero had a false impression that everything was slower, but it only lasted a few seconds, and then she felt that everything was back to normal. She got up and punched in the wind, realizing that she was faster than before and much more powerful.


    Looking at the Hunter Card normally, she saw that she was at level 6.


    ''I still have other Monster Cores. I will now use the 15 Level 5 Monster Cores I have left,'' Nero told herself and went back to sit on the floor.


    _ _


    Absorb 15 [Monster Core] Level 5 Yes / No?


    _ _


    [Yes], she clicked.


    _ _


    You have increased 58.5 extra points.


    _ _


    Nero then distributed those extra points in agility.


    _ _


    [58.5 Extra Points was awarded in Agility!]


    _ _


    This time, Nero opened her eyes as she felt everything slow down. She got up, and it seemed fast, but at the same time slow; it was a strange sensation. Just after 1 minute, that strange sensation passed.


    ''Strange thing...'' Nero muttered in her mind.


    To be honest, Nero was amazed at her speed. Being fast was a huge advantage. She was not sure, but Nero had a feeling she could run at nearly 100 kilometers an hour. In addition, her reflexes also improved; she saw that if she wanted to catch something before it hit the ground, she could do it with ease. She continued to stay in the room doing some tests.


    Of course, she tried to avoid using her strength since she didn''t want to accidentally destroy something.


    Nero knew it would take Choko more time to finish absorbing the Monster Cores then she herself had. After taking a shower, she spent most of the time left lying in bed while waiting for Choko.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 42:

    It was 2 pm when Nero and Choko finally left the household.


    On the way from Choko''s home to the Hunters'' Pavilion, Nero and Choko strolled around laughing and talking. Many things and preferences that the two girls did not know about each other were gradually discovered while talking.


    "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of cockroaches, Nero." Choko laughed so hard that her shoulders were shaking. She covered her mouth, trying to contain her laughter, but was unable.


    "It''s not really fear. I''m just really disgusted," Nero admitted, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "I also feel that. After all, cockroaches are very ugly and disgusting," Choko, having calmed down after laughing so much, said.


    "We are here." Nero stopped and saw the Hunters Pavilion.


    "Come, let''s go in." Choko took Nero''s hand naturally and entered the Hunters'' Pavilion.


    The two girls went to the item counter and were met by a woman full of smiles who said, "Welcome, how can I help you?"


    Choko said, "We want to sell some items."


    "Okay, you can put it up here." She indicated for them to place their items on the counter.


    Choko nodded and removed the items. The woman evaluated the items and then paid for them.


    "Everything comes to a total of 2,495 [Essence Coin]." She was slightly surprised by the amount of items Choko had to sell. She already knew how much Choko could normally acquire and it was not long ago that Choko had sold other items, which meant she got it all in a short time. With a smile, she said, "Miss Choko, here''s your money."


    "Thanks." Choko was happy with the amount of coins she got and kept them in her Hunter Card.


    "Miss, you also have items to sell, right?" The woman behind the counter looked at Nero.


    "Yes." Nero had already transferred her items into her Hunter Card, which she took out and placed many items that she accumulated all this time.


    The attendant took a scare due to the quantity of items and after testing the quality, she discovered that it was of a higher quality than most Rank F Hunters could collect. As for what ranking Nero might be, she did not know, since this city was too small to attract Hunters higher than Level 9.


    "Your name is Nero, right?" Seeing her nod, the attendant smiled brightly and treated Nero even more politely. "Your items sold for a total of 25,626 [Essence Coin]."


    Choko, beside Nero, felt her heart beat very quickly. That amount of money was very high; it was no surprise that the attendant became more polite when talking to Nero. Nero also couldn''t help but be happy. Now that she was rich, she didn''t have to worry about money for a long time.


    Taking the [Essence Coin], Nero saved it to her Hunter Card. Now she had a total of 29,287 [Essence Coin].


    Leaving the Hunters'' Pavilion, Choko bumped into someone.


    "Look where you are going!" A haughty voice was heard, but suddenly that same person said, "Oh? Well, if it is not my dear little sister, Choko."


    "Maia?!" Choko felt her heart go sour when she saw who it was.


    Maia looked at Choko innocently and gave a beautiful smile while looking at her.


    At that moment, Choko, like all three girls who were with Maia, was stunned. In the blink of an eye, Nero stepped in front of Maia with a frightening speed that left everyone else in shock.


    "Who are you?" Maia was startled by Nero''s arrival.


    Before Maia could react, she felt a tight grip on her neck, almost strangling her.


    "Eliane, die!" From Nero''s body, a murderous intent exploded, leaving Maia suffocated, almost fainting under the pressure and tightness in her neck.


    "Nero, why are you doing this?" Choko was startled, she broke free from her stupor and tried to keep Nero from killing her sister. Although she did not like Maia, Choko could not let Nero kill her, otherwise her father would have Nero killed.


    Nero came to, and was confused by her actions. ''Why did I do that?'' she wondered when letting go of Maia''s neck.


    *Cough...! Cough, cough!*


    Maia coughed non-stop and pulled in some fresh air while her friends helped her.


    Getting a breath, Maia said, "I''m fine now, thanks."


    "Girl, are you crazy!?" Seeing that Maia was fine, one of the girls said as she pointed her finger at Nero''s face.


    "If you don''t want me to break your finger, you better get out of my sight..." Nero said without any patience. She was already confused by what happened, and seeing someone talking to her like that and putting her finger on her face, made her angry.


    "I..." The girl was afraid to hear this from Nero, but she forced herself to remain calm, and with a "Humph!", She walked away. She dared not provoke Nero, who had the courage to do what she did to the eldest daughter of the Qin Clan.


    "Nero, why did you do that?" Choko asked. She was worried about what might happen now that she had harmed the eldest daughter of the Qin Clan. Although she was also from the same clan and was a daughter of the Patriarch, the values ??in the clan and because Maia was the daughter of the Patriarch''s wife made Maia the favorite daughter of the Patriarch of the Qin Clan.


    Maia, who was always treated like a princess and never suffered so much that she thought she was going to die, now looked at Nero with fear. She thought this white-haired girl was going to kill her...


    "Her eyes look like the eyes of someone I hate, and that''s why I ended up confusing her." Nero made up an excuse which was not entirely a lie. She saw some of the sister of the former owner of this body when looking into Maia''s eyes, so she said that.


    "I don''t know what that person did to make you hate them so much that you want to kill her, but I think you should apologize to my sister," Choko said, softly. She knew how venomous Maia was, and now that Nero had done what she did, it was almost impossible for Maia to do anything, but at least she advised Nero to apologize in order to calm Maia''s fury.


    "You are right, Choko." Nero agreed since she knew she was wrong. She looked at Maia, and even though she was still angry when looking at her, Nero apologized. "I''m sorry about that. I got a little out of control."


    "Do you think everything is fine just because you apologized? You sinister girl! For no reason, you took my friend by the neck and almost killed her, suffocated her!" Emily, Maia''s friend, and Breno''s ex-fiancee said. Her face was full of anger as she spoke, "If you really want to apologize, kneel in front of Maia and ask her for forgiveness!"


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 43

    Nero burst out laughing as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Are you daydreaming? Do you really want me to kneel down and ask for forgiveness?"


    "W-What''s so funny? I just said that for your sake; you better do what I said, otherwise-"


    She didn''t even finish speaking when Nero interrupted, "Else, what? Huh?"


    "I... I..." Emily couldn''t even think straight when looking into Nero''s eyes. She felt as if a wild beast was looking at a helpless lamb, and with any sudden movement, she too would be attacked.


    Maia, who was in that time in silence, seeing that things were taking a strange direction, and as much as she wanted Nero to attack Emily and be punished for it, she knew that if she just kept watching, the others could start a fight here that would probably do more harm than good. "Emily, thanks for defending me. I''m fine, I swear. She already apologized to me, so she doesn''t need to talk about it anymore. She just mistook me for someone else."


    "Okay, Maia, I knew that you have a good heart. It is also better not to waste time with this crazy woman." Emily said with a gentle smile, then looked at Nero venomously and said, "You are lucky our lovely friend Maia is very kind and has decided to forgive you, humph!"


    But Maia secretly despised Emily in her heart, thinking, ''My friend? If it weren''t because you were once a friend of Choko''s, do you think you would deserve to call me a friend?'' Outside, Maia was smiling shyly, as if she were happy with Emily''s words.


    Emily was originally a friend of Choko, but because of an "accident", Emily started to hate Choko and became Maia''s "best friend".


    Another girl with dark hair and blue eyes said, "Come on Maia and Emily. Don''t mix with this riffraff."


    "Yes let''s go," Emily agreed categorically.


    Before leaving, Maia smiled adorably at Choko and said, "Dear sister, I will be waiting for you tonight for Dad''s birthday~"


    "Okay." Choko just agreed. She wouldn''t fall for her sister''s tricks again after she found out that all she was doing had been laced with hatred toward herself.


    "Bye. See you at the party, little sister." With those words said, Maia left with her friends.


    "Choko, sorry for being sincere, but I don''t think your sister is a sweet smelling flower," Nero said, "Although she looks adorable, I can say that she is a toxic person full of poison, wanting to harm anyone who gets in her way. And from what little I saw, you''re in her way!"


    "Yes, I know..." Choko murmured, sadly.


    "Ohh... Since you know, I won''t say anything else." Nero understood that something must have happened for Choko to show such a sad expression.


    Choko forced a smile, and said while pulling Nero''s soft, small hand, "Let''s continue. Don''t let this spoil your mood. After all, today we went out to have fun."


    "Yes." Nero agreed and with Choko holding her hand, the two girls strolled through the city.


    "Let''s go there," Choko said and pulled Nero towards a clothing store.


    "Nero, you need to buy clothes." Choko said inside the store, pointing to many beautiful dresses and clothes, "Look, there are many beautiful clothes and now that we have a lot of money, let''s buy some, what do you think of that?"


    Nero said with a perfect smile, "Mm... Okay, I also think I need to buy clothes. After all, I can''t always wear your clothes or my leather outfit."


    Choko froze for a few seconds when she saw Nero''s beautiful smile, then she said as she picked up a blue one-piece dress, "Exactly. Come, prove it."


    "Okay." Nero took the dress and went to the dressing room. But before entering, Nero turned to Choko and timidly said, "Can you help me? It is my first time wearing a dress..."


    "Ohh..." Choko was surprised, but soon she replied with a smile, "Yes, I''ll come help."


    Arriving at the dressing room, Choko''s heart was beating very hard. She forced herself to calm down while helping Nero to dress.


    "You are wonderful!" Choko said, mesmerized. In Choko''s eyes, Nero was the most beautiful girl on the planet. Dressed in a heavenly blue dress and with the pair of wings slightly showing, it made Nero look like an angel who fell from heaven.


    Nero smiled softly and said, "Thank you."


    "... You need to buy this dress, we will also look at other clothes," Choko said smiling.


    After almost an hour of choosing clothes and shoes, Choko finally seemed satisfied.


    On the way back to her house, Choko asked, "Nero, do you want to go with me on my dad''s birthday?"


    "Is it okay if I go?" Nero asked.


    "But of course, I would be happy if you did," Choko said immediately.


    "Okay, I will." Nero smiled.


    After passing through a chapel, the two girls only had to walk a little further until they arrived in front of the gates of the Qin Clan. Entering, Nero noticed that the Qin Clan was busier than usual. Logically, she understood that this was happening due to Choko''s father''s birthday.


    Thinking of Choko''s father, Nero recalled that she had not yet seen him, and this would be the first time that she would see him. Not that it would make any difference to her.


    Nero decided to narrow the new dress she bought for Choko''s father''s birthday. Wearing the sky blue dress that showed her beautiful collarbone and a bit of chest, she was very charming, but she wore an overcoat to hide her wings since she didn''t want other people to find out and end up having that complicating things for her.


    In front of a big mirror, Nero was feeling powerful! But, she thought, ''Even though I have this body, I think the ex-owner of the body was no more than 14 years old, right?''


    Nero started to fantasize of what she might look like in a few years. Since she was so beautiful now, if she matured and grew a little more, how beautiful would she be?


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 44

    Nero left the room to look for Choko, but in Choko''s office she saw Jana, Jair, and Breno talking to Choko.


    "Nero! You look beautiful!" Jana, who saw her arrive, praised. Jana was wearing a red one-piece dress, looking very sensual.


    "Thanks. You look beautiful too."


    "Thanks," Jana smiled.


    Then, Nero looked in the direction of Choko, who blushed from Nero''s gaze. Choko was stunning, wearing a purple dress showing some skin around her neck and next to her ponytail. She looked very beautiful and charming.


    "Choko, you look beautiful, elegant, and charming," Nero said with a smile.


    Hearing this, it made Choko blush furiously. Now she just wanted to find a place to hide her embarrassment... She said with a shy smile and covered her face, "Y-You are wonderful!"


    "Thanks." Nero continued to smile at her. She thought it was cute the way Choko was embarrassed to the point that even her neck and ears were red.


    Jair and Breno, who wore black suits, praised Nero and were themselves praised in return. After that, they left Choko''s mansion and walked on the grounds of the Qin Clan, heading towards the main mansion, where the party was taking place.


    On the way, Nero received many looks of admiration, envy, and lust. It made her a little uncomfortable, but little by little she was getting used to it, although she didn''t like the disgusting look of these men craving her body.


    "Disgusting!" Choko said angrily while making many men look away ashamed. They knew Choko and would not dare to provoke the daughter of the Qin Clan Patriarch.


    "Calm down, Choko. It''s all right." Nero stroked Choko''s beautiful purple hair and said with a soft smile.


    "I know, but..." she murmured, "I don''t like this at all..."


    What surprised Choko most was that not only did men look longingly at Nero, even some women cast some flirtatious glances in her direction.


    Arriving in front of the main mansion, the guard recognized Choko and said politely, "Miss Choko, you and your friends can come in."


    "We will, then." Choko took Nero''s hand and entered the mansion and walked down the halls until she stopped in front of the big party room.


    "Princess Choko Qin is here!" As soon as Choko entered, she was announced. Many guests in the party hall looked in her direction.


    "Little sister, you are here!" Maia went to her, and said with a sweet smile, and hugged Choko lovingly. In her mind she thought with a chuckle, ''See, everyone is looking and thinking how loving and sweet I am with my little sister...''


    "Yes." Choko nodded.


    Wearing a flashy golden dress with a large neckline showing half her breasts, and wearing some gold accessories such as a ring and necklace, Malvina, Maia''s mother, stood to the side and looked at Choko with anger and disguised disgust.


    "Princess Maia is so cute," a young boy commented.


    "The man who marries her is going to be very lucky," another young man said dreamily.


    Maia said when she stopped hugging Choko, "You look beautiful, little sister!"


    "You look very pretty, too," Choko said.


    ''Of course, I am. After all, I am...'' Maia thought of telling herself that she was the most beautiful at the party, but when she looked at Nero not far away, she didn''t have the courage to tell herself that she was more beautiful than she. It would be like saying that a chicken could fly; it was laughable that she thought she might be more beautiful than Nero. ''Damn, how can this girl be so beautiful?''


    While she now thought so, many had already noticed Nero''s presence. The first time they looked at her in amazement, then admiration for her beauty, and some women looked with envy, feeling inferior.


    "Hello, we meet again~" Maia looked at Nero and said with a lovely smile.


    "Yes," Nero said with a simple and indifferent answer. She didn''t like this girl from the start.


    Not far away, near a table, Emily murmured, "This girl is so arrogant! She doesn''t even respect Maia and is rude even when Maia is so kind to her."


    "Sigh~" Maura, a girl with long black hair, spoke, "She is just an ignorant girl who doesn''t know the vastness of the sky and doesn''t appreciate a good person. She is certainly being deceived by Choko''s face."


    "It''s true..." Emily agreed and added with a sly smile as she took a glass of water from the table, "I can''t believe she''s that beautiful. I bet she''s wearing heavy makeup! Look and learn."


    Maura did not try to stop Emily. She continued to watch with a half-smile, hoping to enjoy a good show.


    "Maia, there you are-" Emily pretended to trip and "fell" towards Nero with a glass full of water in her hand, "Ahhhh!"


    Nero, who had increased agility by more than 90 points, saw everything happen and acted very fast. She didn''t dodge and even caught Emily falling towards her, holding Emily gently in one arm and the ejected glass in her other hand, without letting a drop of water spill out.


    In a soft voice, she asked the astonished Emily if she was alright, who blushed furiously when she saw Nero''s face up close. Without herself realizing it, she put her unoccupied hand against Nero''s face and thought in amazement, ''So soft and smooth!''


    This was clearly not a face with makeup. Even a thin amount of makeup would not leave the skin as smooth and supple as that. Emily was amazed. It was hard to believe that someone could be this beautiful without wearing makeup.


    "Hello?" Nero spoke again, bringing Emily back to her senses.


    "Yes, yes... Thank you." Emily felt embarrassed. She pulled away while shaking the hand that touched Nero''s face, and her face went as red as a monkey''s ass.


    "En," Nero nodded.


    "I''m going now. Thanks again!" After saying that, Emily couldn''t stand to stay there another second. She turned and fled, still holding the glass of water.


    ''Strange girl...'' Nero muttered in her mind.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 45: A pervert

    After all this was resolved, some looked at Nero in awe. Her amazing reaction and the way she took Emily was quite charming. Some men were so "thrilled" that they couldn''t get up from where they were sitting for a few minutes...


    "Nero, you are very agile! I was very impressed," Maia said with a smile. She became more and more intrigued by Nero and started to think that it would be a good idea to befriend her.


    While the birthday party was taking place, Choko''s older brother Fabio, heir to the Qin household, looked over at his sister Choko''s direction and when he saw Nero, he felt his heartbeat race. He rubbed his eyes, thinking he was hallucinating and looked again. ''Beautiful, too beautiful...'' he murmured dreamily in his mind as he couldn''t look away.


    It was not just him who was constantly looking in the direction of Nero; many other young masters of prestigious families in the city were looking at Nero with great interest.


    "Nero, come with me. I will deliver my birthday present and we can leave here at any time," Choko said suddenly. She was not feeling comfortable here. If it weren''t for thinking that her father would treat her mother badly afterward, she would have already left with Nero.


    Choko''s father was a tall man with purple hair and blue eyes and a well-shaved beard with a mustache curving upwards. He wore a navy blue blazer and a white buttoned T-shirt, with three open buttons exposing his hairy chest. He also was wearing black pants and black dress shoes.


    When Choko approached her father, he barely recognized her. If it weren''t for the purple hair, he wouldn''t have been able to recognize her at all.


    "You are the..." He tried to remember but failed.


    "Father, I am Choko Qin." She had already expected this, so Choko reminded herself to tell him who she was when talking to her father. Then Choko, who was holding a small box, gave the box to her father. "Here, father, this is my birthday present for you."


    "Thanks." Adam, Choko''s father, laughed and received it shamelessly, and he didn''t even care that he forgot she was his daughter, let alone remember her name.


    Adam was known throughout the city for his strong sexual desire. He had 50 women in his harem, but he didn''t think it was enough. Whenever he saw a beautiful girl, he would try his best to make her his concubine.


    "Can you tell me your name, beautiful girl?" The moment he saw Nero, his eyes shone a strange light. He thought she was a bit young, but still...


    "My name is Nero. It is a pleasure to meet you," Nero said politely since he was the father of her friend Choko, however, she was disgusted by the look of Adam''s from seeing her body, looking like he was about to undress her with just his eyes.


    "The pleasure is all mine, Nero. You are very beautiful and hot, did you know that?" Adam said with a flirtatious smile, regardless of the age difference.


    "... And you are old enough to be my grandfather, did you know that?" Nero pursed her lips in disgust and couldn''t help from saying that.


    "Hahaha. Age is just a number, young lady. Besides, I''m much more of a man than any young man your age. In fact, I know many techniques..." Adam said ambiguously, with a malicious smile, trying to seduce Nero.


    Choko, who was watching this, had smoke coming out of her head and she was biting her lower lips to keep from bursting at any time. She clenched her nails in the palm of her hand so hard that blood started to flow...


    "I don''t care if you know a lot of techniques or not, and I don''t care if you''re fiercer than men my age, because I don''t want to have a relationship with any man." Nero''s patience was almost at her limit; she didn''t like this perverted man at all. Damn it, she was only 14 years old! Even so, this old man was drooling over her, and the people around saw and said nothing...


    Seriously, if it weren''t for Choko being this man''s daughter, Nero wouldn''t have minded teaching him a lesson.


    "Choko, let''s go." Nero couldn''t take any more talking to this perverted, irrational man. She turned and left.


    "Wait!" The moment Adam said that, the party guards barred her way.


    Nero took a quick look and found these guards were at the top of level 5. Seriously, she just wanted to get out of this damn party, but did he really want to force her hand?


    Okay then...


    It is worth mentioning that Nero''s current speed was at 93 points, and her strength was 100 points. It was almost the same strength as a person at the beginning of level 7. When she decided to act, even a level 6 would hardly be able to stop him.


    *Beng!* *Beng!* *Beng!*


    "Ahhhh!"


    "... really hurts!"


    Punching sounds and cracking bones echoed in the party hall. Seeing this, everyone covered their mouths in shock when they saw that the guards who tried to stop the pretty young girl with white hair that had pink threads, that she had defeated them all with just a few punches, causing the guards to whimper on the floor in pain.


    It was so fast that the guards didn''t even have time to react and defend themselves.


    "I''m going." Nero didn''t even bother to turn around and continued walking, passing the moaning bodies lying on the floor as if nothing had happened.


    "Wait for me!" Choko left her stupor, and ran after Nero, trying to catch up with her.


    She couldn''t blame Nero for being so indignant. After all, her father, who was an old man over 50, was hitting on Nero, and even when she rejected him and wanted to leave, he didn''t want her to leave.


    Adam took a deep breath and felt sweat trickle down his forehead. He himself did not expect this young girl to be so powerful. For the speed with which she moved, she should be at least level 7, right?


    ''My God, who the hell did I offend?'' Adam thought he needed to have a serious talk with his daughter of whom he didn''t even remember the name anymore.


    "Hey, you over there." Adam pointed to a young man who was not far away.


    "Yes?" The young man felt nervous in the presence of the Qin Clan Patriarch.


    "What was the name my daughter said she had?" He asked.


    "It''s Choko Qin, Patriarch Adam," the young man responded quickly. He dared not be slow.


    "Oh... Go ahead." After that, the atmosphere of Patriarch Adam''s birthday party got heavy for a while, but he went to Maia Qin to go up on stage and say that she would sing a song for her father, and the atmosphere started to get better.


    *


    "Wait for me..." Choko''s voice was heard by Nero, who turned and stopped walking.


    "I''m sorry. I ended up messing up everything," Nero said, apologizing to her.


    "No, I owe you an apology. My father was wrong to do what he did; he even wanted to use the guards to stop you. I understand your anger." Choko sighed with regret. She started to regret having asked Nero to come with her.


    She should have guessed that this would have happened if her father saw Nero, but before, it hadn''t even crossed her mind. After all, Nero was very young, and although her father was a pervert, he didn''t have women that young. At least, not that she knew of...


    "Okay, let''s forget about it. I think I better leave your house and look for an inn." Nero, after all, no longer trusted that she could stay safely in the Qin Clan village. She wouldn''t be able to sleep if she did.


    "This..." Choko didn''t know what to do. She wanted to say that it would be okay, that Nero could continue sleeping in her house, but she herself didn''t know what her father was capable of doing. Reflecting a little, she said, "I''m going with you! I know where there is a great inn. We can rent a room and sleep together... What do you think about that?"


    "Are you sure?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, I am. I have already decided. I know that my mother will understand," Choko said, decisively.


    "Okay." Nero did not deny her. She confessed to herself that she would feel safer if Choko was with her. After all, she still felt like an outsider in an alien world.


    _ _


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 46: Objective.

    When Nero left with Choko, she opened the system map. On the map, she saw some red dots inside and outside the Qin Clan. That meant they were definitely enemies. Perhaps because she had offended the Patriarch of the Qin Clan, they were now treated as a potential danger. Even still, they managed to escape estate without being caught.


    Nero and Choko walked through the city streets until Choko said, "This place has good accommodations. Let''s stay here."


    Nero vetoed her suggestion and said, "No, we are going to leave town. Well have to camp in the forest and in the morning we can return. Of course, you can still return now if you wish; I don''t want to make things difficult for you." Nero noticed that she was being followed. She knew that if she stayed in the city, it would be too risky for her. Perhaps Choko''s father had done nothing so far because he knew nothing about her, but when he found out she had no support, it was almost 100% certain that he would act against her.


    Choko was silent for a few seconds, but strengthened her resolve, "Whatever, I''m still going with you. You want to camp out? Then that is exactly what I want too!"


    Of course, Choko was saying all this as lip service and not to make Nero feel guilty about dragging her into it. In addition, Choko also felt guilty herself about all of this.


    When the two guards at the city gate saw Nero and Choko leave in the middle of the night, although they thought it was strange, they were not the ones who would get into trouble if something were wrong. Besides, it was the young princess of the Qin Clan who was leaving; they couldn''t let themselves say the wrong thing and end up offending her.


    When Nero and Choko left, passing through the city gates, Nero realized on the map that they were still being followed. Of course, she pretended not to notice and continued to distance herself from the city along with Choko.


    "Nero, to the south, there''s a lake where monsters rarely appear, and whenever they do appear they are at most level 3," Choko told her.


    "Okay, we''re going over there then," Nero replied and summoned Luna.


    _ _


    [Platinum Wolf] (Luna) Rank F: Level 5 - Summoned!]


    _ _


    "Luna!..." Choko was pleasantly surprised to see the silver wolf. But not wanting to scare the wolf, she managed to restrain herself and not hug her.


    "Let''s get away quickly. When we get close to the lake you mentioned, I''ll make Luna be obedient and let you play with her a little," Nero said with a simple smile.


    "It''s a promise." Choko was excited, almost forgetting their current situation.


    Minutes later, Nero and Choko arrived near the lake that Choko had spoken about.


    Nero realized that the lake was very strange. It was extremely similar to a normal lake, but there were no fish here. All the water in the lake was clean and transparent, showing the bottom, and there was a big blue rock that was incredibly beautiful at the bottom of the lake.


    Choko was also surprised. She did not remember there being such a stone at the bottom of the lake, and had always been full of fish.


    Nero, seeing that even Choko was surprised, found it even more strange, however, she noticed that they were surrounded by the people who had been following them since before and thought that she had higher priorities at the moment.


    "Choko, let''s set up the tent," Nero said. She wanted to act as if she hadn''t noticed that they were surrounded, since she saw from the map that the strongest level amongst the people following her and Choko was level 5.


    "Mm." Choko nodded and took the tent from her Hunter Card.


    Before long, Nero and Choko had finished setting up the tent.


    "Done," Nero smiled.


    "Yes." Choko also smiled and asked, "By the way, what do you intend to do next?"


    "Mm, I saw that enrollment for the hunters'' school in the Nan Empire starts next month. I''m thinking of enrolling. After all, if I participate in the hunter school, I will be able to go in dungeons of rank F, E, and D." Nero had seen this before in the city, but she was not as interested before as she was now that she intended to leave Esfin Town. She felt that the hunters'' school would now be a perfect place where she could strengthen herself.


    Furthermore, Nero did not feel safe here. She was not a fool; Nero could imagine that the scientists from whom the ex-owner of the body fled must be looking for her.


    "Oh..." Choko was contemplative. She had never thought of leaving Esfin Town, but now, knowing that Nero intended to go to the Nan Empire...


    "Can I come with you?" Choko seemed nervous when asking this question. She was afraid Nero would reject her, however, what she didn''t understand was that if she wanted to go, Nero didn''t have a say whether she could go or not, but at that moment she didn''t even think very deeply into it.


    "Yes, but are you sure?" Nero of course would feel safer if Choko went with her, however, she knew that unlike her, Choko had a life in Esfin Town.


    "Yes, I am." Choko took a deep breath and was happy to receive a positive response. "Actually, apart from my mother, Jana, Jair, and Breno, I have no reasons to stay. Furthermore, it has always been my dream to be able to become a rank A hunter. Although I know it is difficult, almost impossible even, I do not want to give up."


    Choko at that moment was being sincere; she had had that dream when she was young, but she had given up on it, however, meeting Nero made her believe in her dream again.


    "Okay. I won''t stop you, but how do you intend to tell your mother about this? And won''t your father make things difficult for her due to your absence?" This was what Nero was most concerned about.


    "Ah, when it comes to that... I don''t have to worry. Although it doesn''t look like it, my mom is a rank 6 hunter. At Esfin Town, there aren''t many who can go against her. Besides, there''s my grandfather..." Choko stopped talking when she mentioned her grandfather; there seemed to be a profound story behind it.


    "Okay, I am so relieved." Nero smiled.


    While they were talking, the group of people who were just lurking before, appeared from the foliage.


    "Miss Choko, come back with us. And you, insolent girl, you need to come back with us and apologize to Patriarch Adam!" Wearing dark green clothes, a tall man with nearly 200 cm of short brown hair laughed coldly, full of mockery, "It would be even better if you agreed to be Patriarch Adam''s concubine."


    "Big Brother, she is very hot." One of the men who appeared in dark green clothing said, licking his lips lasciviously with no intention of disguising it. "If... If we played with her some before, and then took her to Patriarch Adam, might she become more obedient?"


    "Bastard!" Choko closed her hands tightly, driving her nails into the palm of her hands. She then took out a pair of red gloves from her Hunter Card. Choko was prepared to fight, with no intention of going back and handing Nero over to these bad guys.


    Nero, who had been silent all this time, walked up in front of the man who had said these disgusting things and with a dagger that she took from her inventory, she jumped in the direction of the man and with a spin, looking like a spinning top; she cut the man''s neck off cleanly.


    "Moron!" Nero spat on the ground with contempt as she landed on the floor.


    The over 10 other men in green clothes took a while to show a reaction. It was all so fast that they were only able to see Nero standing in front of the body lying on the floor without his head.


    _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Like it ? Add to library!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!

 Chapter 47: Wasnt it a rock?

    The over 10 men in green clothes took a while to show their reactions. It was all so very fast that they were only able to see Nero standing in front of a body lying on the floor without its head.


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Swordsman] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    The leader who spoke before, saw the head roll towards him with its eyes wide open in total disbelief of his own death.


    Before, Nero did not cause confusion and did not kill at the birthday party out of respect for Choko, but since these men had the intention of causing harm to her, Nero was not going to be polite to them either.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    The members of the Qin Clan came to their senses when they heard a miserable cry, and that was when they saw a silver wolf biting one of the men''s shoulder and tearing at his flesh with its sharp teeth which looked like razors.


    Nero jumped back. Using her speed, she put away her dagger and removed the bow from her inventory.


    The moment the Short Bow materialized in her hand, her strength increased by 10 points and 2 agility, Nero pulled the rope decisively and a dark arrow was materialized.


    *Whoosh!*


    The arrow was launched, whistling through the wind, and hit the head of the man who was being bitten by Luna.


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Water Mage] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    Luna was quick to run, returning to Nero''s side without being attacked.


    Choko, who saw this, took a deep breath and exclaimed in her mind, ''Did she get too strong?!''


    At the same time that she was happy with this, Choko was also a little discouraged. This meant that she was getting further and further away from being able to fight alongside Nero... Shaking her head from side to side, she denied all these negative thoughts and decided to act and think afterward.


    "Monster?!" The members of the Qin Clan screamed in their lungs. They knew that this young girl was strong, but they didn''t expect her to be so abnormal.


    "Monster..." Nero muttered, and then did something that shocked everyone. "Not a monster. Maybe an angel?!"


    A pair of beautiful wings appeared on Nero''s back and she flew. Nero looked like a heavenly being, beautiful and perfect, and her smile was as bright as the sun, but for those men of the Qin Clan, it was more frightening than a demon''s smile!


    When the hand of the leader of those men reached out to cast a spell, there was a sudden *Whoosh!* sound and a dark arrow deeply etched into his right shoulder. Immediately, his right shoulder started to be corroded. The leader was so shocked that his soul almost left his body. "Dark element". There was no need to guess that this was one of the most dangerous elements, with one of the biggest offensive damages. Fortunately, it wasn''t long until the dark arrow disappeared, otherwise he would have turned into a pool of blood.


    "Attack together! Don''t stand still; she''s too strong!" The leader put his hand on his injured shoulder and shouted, terrified.


    "Yes!" The members of the Qin Clan did not dare to be slow about this. Nero was a real threat.


    "Haa!"


    Choko gave a shrill scream and ran towards a man holding a sword.


    *Pow!*


    Choko''s small hand, which had now become huge thanks to her red glove, punched in the direction of the man who used his sword to defend himself.


    *Blem!*


    The metallic sound echoed, and the man lost strength and was forced to retreat.


    Nero, knowing that if she remained in the air would allow Choko to be in danger if she was surrounded, went down and summoned another monster.


    _ _


    [Demonic Acid Slime] Rank F: Level 4 - Summoned!]


    _ _


    Now the fight was 4 against 10.


    Seeing that Nero had descended from the air, the men were glad in their hearts and rushed at her with attacks. The leader, who was intermediate level 5, went the fastest and cut the figure in two with his sword. He smiled coldly and said, "Idiot."


    However, he froze immediately. He froze because Nero''s body had magically disappeared.


    The thing he cut in two was not really Nero''s body: it was a tree trunk that was taken from Nero''s inventory and had replaced her. So, where had the real Nero gone?


    "You are the idiot~" Nero had crouched down and exchanged the bow for a dagger. She drew the dagger from between the leader''s legs up to the man''s injured shoulder.


    "Damn..." The leader swore and fell backward, spitting blood as his body was split in two as he fell to the floor with a deafening *Thud*.


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Swordsman] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    "Leader!" The members of the Qin Clan seeing this were afraid, and although they were angry and wanted to take revenge, they had already realized that it was impossible. This girl with wings was very abnormally powerful.


    *<Spit Acid>!*


    The Demonic Acid Slime that was being ignored by the members of the Qin Clan spat acid and caught the face of a fire wizard, disfiguring his face and leaving him blind for a few seconds. Luna acted and she roared, biting the man''s stomach, and with a strong tug, she tore half of the man''s torso off, causing his guts to come out.


    _ _


    Silver Wolf Mascot has defeated the Human: [Fire Wizard] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    "Run away!" the rest screamed as they turned and started to run. Fear was visible on their faces. For them, there was no hope of victory.


    Nero changed the dagger for the Short Bow again and pulled a dark arrow, and fired at one who was fleeing towards the lake.


    *Whoosh!*


    The arrow whistled and caught right in the middle of the man''s back, causing him to fall into the lake, which began to be tinged red with blood.


    Choko, on the other hand, had finally managed to kill a man. Although she did not feel comfortable killing someone, these men could not be forgiven for saying that they wanted to harm Nero and hand both of them over to her father.


    *ROOOOARRR!*


    From inside the lake, the big blue rock came out and... roared?!


    Nero looked and saw a turtle''s head, the size of an adult lion''s head, roaring, and then opening its mouth, it started eating the body of the man who had fallen into the lake.


    _ _


    Marine Monster [Mutant Turtle] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    "My God! This thing is at least level 6!" The men of the Qin Clan wished they had four legs with which they could flee.


    Nero did not bother to chase them, as she now had a bigger problem.


    Choko was frozen in place. She tried not to breathe, as she was standing very close to the lake...


    Neo saw the monster looking in Choko''s direction. "Damn it!" she cursed, and flew using his wings at full speed. Although she was not confident of winning against such a behemoth, she was sure that she could at least grab Choko and escape.


    ''I need to make it in time!'' Nero felt more anxious when she saw the turtle that was huge, but somehow fast, heading towards Choko.


    _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 48: Waterfall

    Choko was very close to being bitten by the mutant turtle, but then Luna, who was nearby, jumped and headbutted the mutant turtle. Although she was unable to hurt the turtle at all, she was able to deflect the turtle''s focus from Choko.


    Nero had already materialized get Short Bow and pulled the bowstring, shooting a dark arrow.


    *Whoosh!*


    "GRRRRRRRRRRR!"


    The arrow hit the mutant turtle''s right eye, making the turtle roar in pain, and with blood dripping from its right eye, with an even more ferocious expression, the turtle did not give up and went to bite in Choko''s direction again.


    "Watch out!" Nero screamed in the air and arrived in time, punching through the air. Looking like a tornado from an external perspective, she spun in mid-flight and landed a powerful punch on the mutant turtle.


    *Boooom!*


    Nero''s kick was not one to be underestimated. With a Strength of 110 when holding the Short Bow and along with her Speed being almost 100 points, Nero''s kick was very strong; even the large body of the mutant turtle was thrown away, crossing over the lake by an extra 4 meters.


    Nero made her wings shrink as she stood in front of Choko, and said, "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    Choko came to, and she felt her legs were wobbly and noticed she was sitting on the floor in an "M" shape. She replied after catching her breath, "Yes, but I was so scared that my... my legs went wobbly."


    To be honest, Nero had a bit of greed when looking at the big mutant turtle, wanting to make it a hired monster, however, seeing Choko''s current state, she sighed and said, "Let''s get out of here, for now. The turtle will come back..."


    Nero did not continue what she was going to say because, as bizarre as this situation was, the turtle fell on its back and was unable to get up. Okay if it was a normal turtle this sort of thing would be normal, but this was a level 6 mutant turtle, yes?


    "Wait here. I''ll be right back!" Nero hurried out, making the pair of wings on her back expand and flap very fast. She crossed the lake, and with the Short Bow, she started shooting arrows over and over.


    *Whoosh!* *Whoosh!* *Whoosh!*


    *Boooom!* *Boooom!* *Boooom!*


    The defense of this turtle was strong, but the bottom part of the mutant turtle was its weak point, which is precisely why Nero managed to hurt and leave the turtle almost dead. But it hadn''t stopped fighting yet, fidgeting in the hope of getting around.


    "Now!" Nero approached the turtle and used: "<Tame Monster>!"


    _ _


    You have captured the Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    "Hehehe! Success!" Nero whirled in the air, chuckling happily. It was a good thing to get a powerful new mate. Besides, it was quite big... She could use it as a mount possibly, yes?


    Meanwhile, the large blue body of the mutant turtle began to glow and. Soon after, it entered Nero''s body.


    Remembering Choko, Nero flew to her. Choko''s small face was still deathly pale. Nero came over and when she was very close, she knelt down and hugged Choko. "It''s okay now."


    "Yes, thank you." Although in shock, Choko was able to speak. She scolded herself several times during that period; she hadn''t expected to become such a burden...


    As if she knew what Choko was thinking, Nero said, "We will work hard together and pass the Hunter School test, yes?"


    Although it was only a few words, Nero''s statement touched Choko''s heart strongly. Choko felt motivated again. Although she was insecure, she replied, "Yes, I will do my best!"


    "That''s how it has to be." Nero pulled away from the hug and smiled.


    After that, Nero dematerialized the Short Bow (Luna and Demonic Acid Slime as well).


    The humans Nero and Choko had killed, Nero took and kept in her Hunter Card. She intended to feed Demonic Acid Slime with them later.


    "Are we going to dismantle the tent?" Choko thought it best to get out of there, so she looked at Nero and asked.


    "Yes, we better get away from here. I''m going to carry you around a bit and fly somewhere. I bet that soon, many people from the Qin Clan will come seeing as some of them have fled and possibly will talk about what happened here. And the existence of this turtle is very abnormal; they may want to profit from it." Nero said this because it was not normal for a level 6 mutant monster to be in the Beginners'' Forest.


    "Okay." Although she was a little shy when thinking about flying in Nero''s arms, Choko did not reject the idea.


    After dismantling the tent and putting everything they brought with them in her Hunter Card, Choko said, "We can go now."


    "Yes, hold on tight to me." Nero picked her up, and Choko wrapped her arm around Nero''s neck. Nero then spread her wings and started flying with Choko in her arms.


    "Wow!" It was the first time in her life that Choko had flown. She was pleasantly surprised at the sight of the forest from above.


    "Very beautiful, yes?" Nero said with a smile.


    "Yes, but it gives a little chill in the belly... Mm, but it feels nice, I think." Choko looked at Nero''s smile and looked down at the forest.


    Nero continued to fly, heading towards a waterfall that she had managed to spot. Both she and Choko were soiled with blood, and since it was a few kilometers away from where the two were before, they could stop for a while to wash themselves, and then she and Choko could continue going further towards the Nan Empire.


    There were many plants and flowers near the waterfall. It was very beautiful, a real feast for the eyes. Nero''s speed slowed as she approached. She also started to glide and descend towards the waterfall.


    "Nero, are we going to wash at the waterfall?" Choko asked. She also considered washing herself, as the smell of blood was unpleasant.


    "Yes, that is my intention," Nero responded and went down more and more.


    Nero went down very close to the beautiful flowers she had seen near the waterfall.


    _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 49: Bathing at the Waterfall

    This wasn''t the first time that Choko saw Nero undress, but that didn''t stop her from feeling nervous and even a little excited... Nero was very beautiful with clothes, without clothes she doubled her charm. It was no wonder that Choko was acting like that.


    "Aren''t you going to take your clothes off?" Nero turned around, as she had heard no sound of clothes being taken off, and asked while looking at Choko.


    "Ah yes..." Choko''s face turned apple red. She took a deep breath while trying to calm down. After managing to calm down, she also took off her clothes, piece by piece, until she was completely naked in the moonlight.


    This time Nero looked at the map before entering the waterfall, she did not want to make the same mistake and end up entering the waterfall with a monster disguised behind it. Luckily there were no monsters, apart from some low level fish; she could therefore enter the water without worry. Of course, at all times she left the map open, staying on alert if any monsters or enemies arrived.


    Choko did not get into the water right away. She took her Hunter Card, and from inside, she took out some hair wash and body soap. As a hunter, she always carried these things on her Hunter Card. She had thought of removing them when she returned to town, but now she praised herself for having not done so.


    "Nero, look what I brought." Choko held a wooden basket with shampoo for hair and soap inside. Because it was made of wood, even when placed under water, the basket floated.


    "That''s great." Nero was pleasantly surprised. If she and Choko had washed themselves with water alone, it would not be enough to remove the stench of blood that was present on them.


    At the edge of the waterfall it was not deep, so Nero and Choko stayed there, as it would be difficult to wash even their hair if they had to swim at the same time.


    The waterfall they were using was in the Southeast, well away from Esfin Town. Nero believed that they would not be easily reached, but she didn''t know much about this world and didn''t know if they would have any way to move quickly and get to where she and Choko were currently. For this reason, she intended to fly back towards the south, where the nudist beach was that she had woken up for the first time in this world.


    But she intended to go near the nudist beach, since it was easier for her and Choko to go later on towards the Nan Empire, which was in the west direction, from there.


    Close to Nero, Choko handed her the soap while she was left with the liquid hair soap, and started washing her head. She caught a glimpse of Nero extending her long, thin, gorgeous arm as she rubbed the soap over it. Choko forced herself not to look because her heart couldn''t take it.


    She finished washing her hair, and said, "I''m done. We can change as soon as you''re done too, Nero."


    "Okay, I''m almost done," Nero said as she lifted her leg out of the water. It was a very awkward position that almost made Choko have several nosebleeds.


    ''Was that intentional?'' Despite knowing that it wasn''t, Choko started to wonder while holding her nose.


    "Done." Nero turned and smiled at Choko, placing the soap in the wooden basket.


    "Mm, thanks." Choko took the soap that had just passed over Nero''s body and started to think that she was a pervert for having impure thoughts, since she would use the same soap as Nero.


    Oblivious to everything that went on in Choko''s mind, Nero poured some liquid soap into her hand and started rubbing it through her long white hair with pink threads.


    *


    After finishing washing, the two girls dressed in a different set of clothes. Choko wore black pants and a gray T-shirt with a dark blue jacket on top and black sneakers. She also tied her purple hair in a ponytail.


    Nero wore her leather outfit, as it gave more attributes when wearing it, and it would be nice if she got into a fight again. She also tied her hair in a ponytail, since she intended to fly.


    "I''m going to take you in my arms again, okay?" Nero said, approaching, ready to take Choko in her arms.


    "En." Choko nodded in silence.


    In the air, the experience of flying was more pleasant, perhaps because her body was no longer sweaty and soiled with blood... Or perhaps it was because her heart was more prepared. In any case, Choko was happy to be able to fly. She looked in all directions and even the sky looked more beautiful, with the moon seeming to be able to be touched with her hands. She even made a foolish action to reach out to the moon. Her action made Nero laugh a little, finding it cute.


    "We are going to go down and camp here. There are no monsters around, and we are already far away. I don''t think they will find us here." When they had gotten fairly close to the nude beach, Nero made her descent. She saw only a few Slime monsters, but they were all low-level. The strongest was level 2, which did not pose a threat.


    "Yes, thanks for the hard work, Nero. You must be tired from flying all this time carrying me in your arms. Let me be the first to watch, and you can sleep peacefully," Choko said gently. She hoped to be of some help and let Nero rest.


    "Actually, I was thinking about leaving Luna and Slime on guard and the two of us sleeping together. After all, it has been a long day, and you must be tired too." Nero gave another option, which was actually the best option since they could both sleep. And with Luna''s instinct and strength, both Choko and Nero could sleep peacefully. As for the mutant turtle, Nero did not think to summon it, since it would attract a lot of attention.


    "Okay, as it is, I will accept your offer," Choko agreed.


    Before long, Nero and Choko set up the tent, and Nero summoned her two monsters. She ordered the two to stand guard and entered the tent with Choko.


    As worried as the two girls were, they were also very tired. The moment they lay on the mattress lying on the floor, Choko and Nero fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Choko felt a little cold, and maybe because of the human heat next to her, she hugged herself in something warm and soft, a happy expression colored her face while sleeping.


    _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 50: Revealing a secret

    In the middle of the night, it was very quiet, to the point that Nero and Choko were able to sleep soundly.


    While the two girls slept, suddenly they heard a very loud sound. It was terrible; it was loud enough for the two to wake up startled.


    "Ah? Enemy attack?" Nero got up drowsily but forced herself to wake up.


    "Let''s go out soon!" Choko didn''t even care about her image, and she rushed out with her unkempt hair, and then that''s when she saw it.


    Nero also went out and saw the same thing as Choko and her expression became... peculiar.


    Luna was on top of a tree, sitting on the branch of the tree and howling loudly towards the moon. It was as if she wanted to communicate with someone on the moon.


    "..."


    Nero and Choko were at a loss for words. They realized they were worried over nothing, especially Nero who opened the map and saw that she had no enemies nearby.


    "Luna! Get down from there and stop howling!" Nero ordered.


    Luna stopped howling and looked at Nero... She then looked at the full moon again and howled again.


    "Don''t make me dematerialize you..." Nero said in a dangerous tone. She started to wonder why Luna was not obedient like Slime? Looking over at Slime, Nero saw Slime had not even made a sound and was continuing to patrol all this time.


    Hearing this, Luna blinked with intelligent eyes and knew it was not good to disobey if she wanted to remain there, without having to return to the summoning realm, which was a pleasant place, but it was very small, and since she was a free spirited wolf, Luna did not like small places. Luna jumped from the branch of the tree and cast a pitiful look.


    "Okay, now stay here obediently, and stop howling. If not, I''ll actually make you come back. Do we understand each other?" Nero looked at Luna when asking.


    Luna nodded with her wolf''s head and was sad. She had wanted to demonstrate her adoration for the moon goddess, but her new teacher did not want to listen...


    Choko saw this scene, thought it was cute, and laughed in secret without Nero seeing it.


    *


    The next morning, Nero woke up with the sunlight on her face. She stretched and noticed something clinging to her waist. That''s when she looked down and saw that it was Choko, clinging to her without jumping, looking like a koala.


    "Choko... Wake up, Choko..." Nero tried to wake her up.


    "Mm..." Choko grunted sleepily, and opened her eyes. She had been sleeping so pleasantly, hugging the best "pillow" she had ever hugged before, but she was now awake. She jumped when she noticed that it was Nero she was hugging.


    "Nero?!" Choko blushed with embarrassment and said, "It wasn''t my intention, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry about it; I''m not upset. I just woke you up because it''s morning," Nero smiled softly.


    "En." Choko nodded and took a set of clothes out of her Hunter Card.


    Nero did the same and started dressing. She changed into leather clothing that improved her status.


    Leaving the tent, Slime and Luna waited outside. Despite what happened last night, Nero was grateful that her wolf was on guard. She patted her head and said, "Now we are awake. You can howl however much you want."


    Luna rolled her eyes at Nero. After all, what was the use of howling now that she couldn''t even see the moon anymore. Wouldn''t it be silly to do that now?


    "What is it? You don''t want to?... Well, then don''t." Nero continued to tease Luna, while waving her hand in a relaxed manner, not even considering her wolf''s feelings.


    *Howl¡­*


    Luna howled softly in protest but saw that this tyrant owner of hers was no longer paying attention to her.


    Unlike Luna, Demonic Acid Slime wasn''t very smart, so it didn''t show much meaningful reaction. Slime just did what Nero commanded, which was also a good thing, however, Nero aimed to make this Slime smarter and more like a human being at the same time, while still being obedient to her, which Nero thought would be perfect.


    As usual, Nero opened her map and saw if there were enemies nearby. Although it was in more distant places, the area close to her and Choko only had a few low level monsters.


    Incidentally, there were some Slimes not far away that were killed by Luna and Demonic Acid Slime. Nero went to these Slimes and used


    on the four Slimes that were killed.


    - -


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 1] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Thin stem - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 17 [Essence Coin] have been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 2] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Acid Goo - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 22 [Essence Coin] have been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 1] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Sticky mucus - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 13 [Essence Coin] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Level F Monster Core - Level 1] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 1 [Thin stem - low quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ? 11 [Essence Coin] have been added to your inventory.


    - -


    Nero disguised what she did, pretending that she just took the 4 monster cores, and walked over to Choko. Arriving in front of her, Nero handed over the 4 monster cores. She said, "Try to absorb the energy from these monster cores and tell me how it went."


    It was just a theory, but Nero came to believe that these monster cores being extracted by the system were more pure and with more dense energy than the cores extracted with a Hunter Card.


    "Okay." Even without understanding, Choko nodded. After all, they were just a few low-level monster cores; there was no reason for her to be reserved about it.


    Choko sat on the floor and first she took the level 1 monster core. Meditating and absorbing the energy from inside the core, Choko was shocked by the amount of energy that the level 1 monster core had. She took a deep breath, calming her racing heart, and continued to meditate. Only minutes later did she finish sucking the energy out of the monster core.


    "Wow!" Choko looked at Nero, genuinely surprised. She knew Nero had a lot of secrets, and her gesture of showing it to her now had meant that Nero had started to trust her. It made Choko feel happy in her heart.


    Seeing Choko''s reaction, Nero didn''t even have to ask, as she already knew the answer to her question.


    "Nero, I''m not going to ask how you are able to do this, but can you always do something like that?" Choko''s eyes shone even more than a starry sky.


    "Yes, so whenever the time comes to use plunder on monsters, let me do it, and I will hand over the winnings to you." Nero was happy that Choko didn''t ask, since she didn''t want to make up an excuse and lie to her.


    "It would be great! I am counting on you, okay?" Choko clapped in a youthful way, she was very happy that Nero trusted her and shared something so amazing with her.


    "We are friends with common goals; you don''t have to be reserved with me. In addition, I wish you to continue to stay strong, and then we can always hunt together," Nero smiled.


    Choko''s maiden heart threatened to leave her chest. She was so moved, that she wiped tears from her eyes secretly. And then she turned and gave Nero the best smile.


    _


    - Drop some power stone, please ?


    {Edited by: Azurtha}

 Chapter 51: Old Assassin

    Choko needed very little to become a Level 5 Warrior. Thanks to the monster cores, she managed to level up. Very happy, she showed the Hunter Card with her information.


    _ _


    [Photo] Choko Qin


    Race: Human


    Current class: Warrior


    Rank F - Level 5


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 36


    [Strength] (Human): 56


    _ _


    "If your class is a warrior, does that mean that in addition to gauntlets, you can use other weapons?" Nero always wanted to ask that question.


    "Yes, I can, but I like to use gauntlets more," Choko said, "I tried to use swords, spears, daggers, axes, etc., but what I liked most was the gauntlets."


    "Oh, so that''s it. Well, as long as you prefer them, I don''t see any problems," Nero smiled at her.


    "Yes. By the way, are we going to start traveling towards the Nan Empire?" Choko smiled and asked.


    "Yes, but we are not walking, I think it is better to fly. Not only is it safer, but we also do not need to make our return through Esfin Town''s streets if we fly," Nero said as she drew a map on the sand floor.


    "... Okay, I''m ready!" Choko closed her eyes and held out her arms for Nero to take her in her arms, however, she heard a laugh and opened her eyes.


    "Yes, we will head out in a moment, but don''t you think we should store our things and the tent?" Nero said laughing, finding Choko''s actions amusing.


    "Eek, yes, I''m so distracted... It must be because I haven''t woken up yet." Choko made an excuse while feeling embarrassed and, at the same time, enchanted by the beautiful laugh of Nero''s, who shook her shoulders whenever she laughed.


    After saving everything on her Hunter Card, Choko said, "Now everything is ready."


    "Yes." Nero nodded and made the reluctant Luna return to the summons room along with Slime.


    Taking Choko in her arms, Nero spread out her beautiful wings and started flying in the sky. The sun was hot, so Nero did not fly very high and used a considerably high speed to avoid feeling hot.


    The trip of the two girls in the sky continued, and arriving close to Esfin Town, Nero flew higher, only staying at a low altitude after passing Esfin Town. She didn''t have to worry about being followed from the west side since she and Choko had fled to the east side. Their attackers from last night may have disclosed that she had wings, but Nero bet that they did not expect that she could fly for so long carrying Choko in her arms.


    Nero was feeling a little tired, so she said, "I''m going to set down for a while to rest. We can continue later."


    "Okay, don''t try so hard." Seeing that Nero''s voice seemed to be tired, Choko said gently, concerned.


    *


    "Hahaha. I found you." An aged voice came from a person wearing a green hood, looking like an elf. That person was a little hunchbacked, possibly an elderly person.


    The hooded person looked at the sky while murmuring. She had a strange smile under her hood.


    It was just then that Choko and Nero descended from heaven, and the moment Nero opened the map, as usual, she saw that she had an enemy nearby.


    "Who is it?" Nero shouted, and was on the alert. Choko, seeing Nero''s reaction, removed her pair of gauntlets from her Hunter Card.


    Coming out from behind a tree, the hooded person, who looked like an elf, said casually in an aging voice, "Have I been discovered? There''s no way to make a sneak attack anymore. So this old killer, Dora, is going to have to see you two little girls crying and begging for mercy."


    _ _


    Race: Demi-human - Goblin


    Current class: Assassin


    Rank F - Level 6 - Peak


    _ _


    The hood of the goblin woman''s cape slowly slid down.


    It revealed an old, half-human and half-goblin with red hair and a nose so big, it looked like a potato. The woman also had on her head a pair of big, pointed ears.


    The pale blue eyes looked like blue jewels, unexpectedly clear and calm.


    Seeing the level of this murderous old lady made Nero worried. She still needs to rest; it was a bad time for her to fight someone that strong. This murderous old woman posed a greater danger than even the Mutant Tortoise.


    "One problem after another... You, old lady, were you hired by the Qin Clan?" Nero sighed tiredly. She did not expect that even a level 6 assassin would be hired. This was not normal. Even though the Patriarch of the Qin Clan was offended, he would not spend so much to hire a murderer of this skill. ''Is there a hidden reason?''


    "Smart! I''m here to take you two back. Of course, Miss Choko needs to come back alive, since you..." She didn''t have to finish speaking for Nero to understand. She was implying that it didn''t matter if Nero herself lived or died, the important thing was to recover Choko.


    This was strange since Patriarch Adam Qin didn''t even recognize Choko, so why was he doing all this to get her back? Was there anything else that even Choko didn''t know?


    Choko also was showing a confused expression. She frowned and was trying to guess why that old woman had said that.


    Without warning, the assassin Dora disappeared and reappeared in front of Nero with a dagger and cut towards her neck. Nero used her agility to dodge by a hair. She took a few steps back and was chased by the murderous Dora, who attacked her without stopping with her dagger.


    Nero materialized a dagger from her inventory and used it to defend herself against the attacks, but because she was a little weak, she was unable to exert 100% of her strength. Choko also tried to help, throwing punches in the direction of Assassin Dora, but it was very slow. She could barely keep up with the old woman''s movements.


    "Little girl, stay aside. After I take care of this undisciplined girl, I will take good care of you. Kekeke." With a witch''s giggle, old Assassin Dora spoke with amusement in her voice.


    "Don''t say what I should or shouldn''t do! Even if I''m not that strong, I will still fight you to the death!" Choko said seriously and continued to attack, using each of her best attacks.


    The old Assassin Dora was amazed. She realized that the more Choko attacked, the faster and more powerful she became. It was very strange...


    Nero realized that she and Choko alone would not be able to beat this murderous old woman. So, for the first time, she summoned the Mutant Turtle.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] Level F: Level 6 - Summoned!]


    _ _


    The appearance of the big turtle, which looked like a small hill, made the old Assassin Dora demonstrate for the first time some surprise. She realized that this blue turtle was at the same level as herself. Perhaps it was a little weaker, however, with Nero and Choko attacking, the game had turned against her.


    In addition, another monster appeared. It was a beautiful wolf and also had a considerably strong strength about it.


    "Luna, bite that old woman to death. Big Blue, step on her until she breaks all her bones!" Nero said, cruelly.


    ''Want to kill me, eh? Okay, let''s see if you can do it!'' Nero sneaked out some [Essence Coin] and used it to replenish her strength and energy.


    The old Assassin Dora found herself in trouble. She began to regret her decision to appear and not try to sneak attack the moment the first attempt failed. This is what happens when one underestimated an enemy because they believe their opponent is too young or inexperienced.

 Chapter 52: Goodbye Old Dora

    "I will help!" Choko slammed one gauntlet against the other and felt motivated and was ready to fight.


    Nero summoned her short bow and pulled the bow line and a dark arrow materialized with her tug, creating invisible pressure.


    "Attack, now!" Nero shouted, and Luna was the first to run towards old Dora.


    *Whoosh!*


    When Nero released the arrow, the dark arrow-shaped mana sped unimaginably fast when it flew to Old Dora, who was a kilometer away, in seconds.


    She was amazed. What she thought was a casual shot from a bow and arrow, in fact, had terrible speed.


    Old Dora used everything she had to try to dodge the arrow and when she saw that she would be too late to escape, she used her dagger to defend herself. *Beng!* The metallic sound echoed and Old Dora''s hand fell asleep. She didn''t even have time to breathe when Luna lunged at her. Old Dora sent a strong horizontal kick towards Luna.


    *Bang!*


    Luna, who had jumped ten meters forward, was jolted backward for more than twenty meters from the shock, even with her four sets of claws dug into the ground, leaving four deep sets of claw marks on the hard ground.


    Unlike Luna, the mutant turtle was slower, however, the attacks were more powerful. When Big Blue threw a jet of water as it approached, Old Dora had to work hard to dodge, and the tree behind her was shot down by the jet of water.


    *Bang!*


    *Thud!*


    Unfortunately for Old Dora, the broken tree fell towards her, she then jumped to the right side dodging, and that was when a dark arrow came into view.


    "Damn it!" She swore, and the moment her foot touched the ground, she kicked off to jump into the air.


    Choko had already arrived in front of her and also jumped up, she was faster to react than Old Dora and threw a punch in the direction of Old Dora''s face, however, Old Dora quickly used her dagger to counter Choko''s red gauntlet.


    *Beng!*


    The shock wave of the two attacks forced Choko to be pushed back 3 meters in the air, while Old Dora only flew back 1 meter. That was the disparity of strength between the two.


    Choko gave a spin in the air and regained her balance, falling to the ground with both gauntlets on the ground to serve as support. She looked like a cat thrown in the air and falling on all fours.


    In that same position, Choko steadied both feet on the ground, and used that position as an impulse, and ran straight back towards Old Dora.


    Before Choko could reach Old Dora, Luna was faster and attacked with her claws, which were reflected by Old Dora''s dagger.


    From a distance, Nero was shooting dark arrows and Big Blue was shooting jets of water.


    Old Dora felt a lot of pressure. There were attacks from all sides, and although Luna and Choko were not so strong when coordinating with Nero and Great Blue, the two had become a large headache for her.


    It was then that Old Dora discovered the root of the problem, namely Nero. If she killed Nero, the summoned monsters would disappear and she would be able to bring Choko back. Thinking like that, Old Dora did everything she could to dodge Luna, Choko, and Great Blue and ran at full speed towards Nero.


    "Nero, watch out!" Choko screamed in alarm and ran over to Nero to help. Luna and Great Blue also ran.


    Nero shot an arrow at Old Dora, who dodged, and an ugly and sinister smile curved the old woman''s lips.


    Nero looked scared and very afraid. This delighted Old Dora and she "knew" that she was right to attack Nero first.


    "No ... stay away!" Nero said with fear in her voice.


    "Too late to be sorry, silly girl. Kekekeke," Old Dora scoffed as she laughed ominously, looking like a witch. Because of that, she relaxed a little and blinked her eyes over and over.


    Suddenly, Old Dora was stunned. Nero, who was initially in front of her, disappeared.


    "Idiot~" Nero appeared behind Old Dora and said before exchanging her Short Bow for the dagger and stuck it in the back of Old Dora''s neck, crossing it to the assassin''s mouth.


    Blood dripped from Old Dora''s mouth, and she found herself unable to speak. In her eyes, she showed resentment and hatred, perhaps even regret for underestimating this girl and falling into Nero''s trap. But it was too late for her to mourn her mistake; the damage was done, and her eyes began to blur. She couldn''t even see Nero''s face before she died, but she bet she must be laughing at her for being a silly old woman who was easily deceived.


    Of course, it wasn''t just because Nero acted well in showing fear, Choko''s shout telling Nero to be careful was essential, as it had deceived the assassin into thinking that Nero was "weak" and made Old Dora underestimate Nero.


    ''Am I, a professional assassin who has lived for 150 years, going to die like this?'' Those were Old Dora''s last thoughts before she died.


    _ _


    You defeated the Demi-human - Goblin: [Assassin] Rank F - Level 6 - Peak.


    _ _


    Before Choko arrived, Nero stored Old Dora''s corpse in her inventory. It would be a good fertilizer for Slime...


    "Choko, quick, let''s get out of here. It shouldn''t be long before more people from the Qin Clan show up here," Nero said urgently.


    "... Okay, let''s go." Choko nodded and thought they were going to fly again.


    "Get on the back of the Big Blue. Let''s go by land a little until I recover," Nero said. Big Blue didn''t seem to have a problem with her Master''s orders. After all, for Big Blue, Nero and Choko were easy to carry.


    "Okay." Choko was ecstatic. She had never had the luxury of using a level 6 monster as a mount. Even at level 5, it was a privilege that few had had the right to appreciate.


    Looking at Luna, Nero noticed that she preferred to walk by herself and did not want to go back to the summons room, so she let her stay outside.


    Nero climbed up on the back of Big Blue and pulled Choko up as well. Nero then said, "Set sail!"


    As they traveled, a new holographic screen opened in front of Nero.


    _ _


    (1) New Mission: [Level Up]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 3


    Reward: [Necklace F] + 6 Strength - rank F


    Reward: 45 Essence Coins


    ~~


    (2) New Mission: [Level Up]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 4


    Reward: [Sapphire Bracelet] + 5 Strength, + 4 Dexterity - rank F


    Reward: 1150 Essence Coins


    ~~


    (3) New Mission: [Nan Empire]


    Many opportunities await you in the Nan Empire. Why stay in a small town?


    Objective: Enroll in the Hunter School


    Reward: [Short Dagger] + 5 Agility, + 6 Strength - rank F


    Reward: 500 Essence Coins


    _ _


    ''Three missions?'' Nero was pleasantly surprised.


    "Did Nero think of something good?" Seeing that Nero started to smile, Choko couldn''t help being curious and inquired from Nero as to what it was.


    "Nothing much, I''m just enjoying traveling on the back of Big Blue." Nero said a half truth, since it was indeed pleasant to be on the back of Big Blue while traveling.


    "Mm, I also really liked it. We need to do this more often." Choko did not suspect that Nero was lying, and she herself was enjoying it.

 Chapter 53: Fighting Alone Against 15 Coyotes.

    "Are you hungry?"


    As they rode on Big Blue''s back, Nero asked Choko this while holding two apples. Choko nodded and Nero handed her the apple. "If it''s still not enough, speak up, I have more here with me. I also have water."


    *Crack!*


    While eating, Big Blue ended up breaking a tree that was in the way. Nero seeing this, said, "Big Blue, be careful. Don''t destroy the trees that much."


    "..." Big Blue did not make a sound, but she seemed to understand, as she started to dodge the trees.


    Luna was following behind them, looking particularly happy, as she liked to run and also the feeling of being free.


    *Howl!*


    Luna suddenly howled. Nero of course, had the map open and knew why. In front of them, a monster had appeared. It was a Level 4 Brown Bear.


    "Big Blue, hit it with a jet of water." Nero ordered.


    Big Blue opened her giant mouth and a jet of water went towards the bear that didn''t even have a chance to dodge, hitting the bear''s head, creating a big hole clean through the forehead.


    _ _


    Summoned Monster [Mutant Turtle] defeated the Earth Monster: [Grizzly Bear] Rank F: Level 4.


    _ _


    Nero jumped up and got in front of the Brown Bear and stored it in her inventory.


    After doing so, she jumped back and landed on Big Blue''s back. "Continue."


    This was not the first time this had happened along their journey, it was the tenth time that a monster appeared in front of them. Before, it had been four level 3 bears and this bear was the sixth level 4.


    "Nero, are you saving them to use


    on them later?" Choko asked.


    "Yes, we cannot waste time on this now. After all, I can use plunder on them anytime," Nero replied. But in fact, she didn''t want to use the Hunter Card when using


    ; Nero prefered to use the system, since the reward was several times greater.


    "I understand. In fact, we are close to the Nan Empire Capitol City," Choko said.


    "The sooner we arrive, the better." Nero stated, "Also, we need to tell Jana, Jair, and Breno that we are going to enroll at Hunter school. I don''t know what their reaction will be, but they may also decide to join us."


    "Yes, I was thinking the same thing," Choko said. After all, she liked her party very much, and if possible she wanted to spend more time together with them. If they ended up coming to the Nan Empire and enrolled, it would be ideal.


    Nero thought of something and took a level 6 monster core from her inventory. She then said, "Choko, take this and absorb the energy while we''re still on Big Blue''s back."


    "Are you sure? Isn''t that a level 6 monster core?" Choko wanted to be strong, but she also didn''t want to be solely depending on Nero.


    "Relax. Later we''ll defeat some monsters and you can pay me. It''s not like I want to use this now. Just accept it, please," Nero said with a relaxed smile.


    "Okay, I promise to pay you as soon as I can!" Choko said firmly. She decided to first become stronger and then pay off the debt she owed Nero. After all, the stronger she was; the easier it would be for her to kill the monsters.


    The journey continued as Choko absorbed the mana energy from the monster core.


    Nero, meanwhile, took some [Essence Coin] and started to absorb it using the system.


    _ _


    Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the [1 Essence] coin?


    You have increased 0.05 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.05 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.05 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.05 Agility Points.


    _ _


    Due to her current level, even though she absorbed coins several times, the value of her points did not increase. She then decided to use it more than 1 time.


    _ _


    Would you like to absorb the Energy Essence of the [10 Essence] coin?


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.5 Agility Points.


    You have reached the maximum points in Agility.


    0.2 Points of Extra Points.


    _ _


    ''134 [Essence Coin] were used and each time gave the same amount of points...'' Nero came to the understanding that each coin had the same amount of energy within it.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven


    Subclass: Enchantress


    Rank F - Level 2: (41/50 Monster Core Rank F Level 3+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 100 + 19


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 100 + 8


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 100 + 10


    0.2 Points of Extra Points


    _ _


    Seeing that 9 monster cores were missing, and she had 10 monsters in her inventory, she realized that she still needed to use


    on the bodies of these monsters and level up in a calm place. Now was not the best time. The next time she and Choko stopped at camp, she intended to do just that.


    Big Blue was a level 6 monster. Because of this, many monsters avoided coming close to their direction when they felt her presence. However, there were always some exceptions, which was the case now. A herd of coyotes surrounded their traveling group and showed their sharp teeth, with drool dripping from their mouths, while looking at Nero and the rest of them hungrily.


    Among these coyotes, there were a total of 15 of them and most were at level 3 and only 6 of them were at level 4.


    "Nero, let me try to deal with them!" Choko was very confident after absorbing only 1 core of a monster. With only 1 core, she had experienced very significant improvements.


    "Okay, I''m going to leave them to you. If anything, Luna can always help you in the fight," Nero thought and then said.


    Choko wore her pair of red gauntlets and jumped off Big Blue''s back. Landing on the ground, she started attacking the coyote herd.


    With the increase in her strength, her agility in movement also increased. Choko arrived in front of the first coyote and punched him.


    *Bang!*


    "Urghh!"


    The coyote was thrown away while screaming in pain.


    Choko punched another coyote who was jumping towards her, becoming an easy target for her to hit. She also kicked another coyote with her right foot and then punched another with her left hand, and it quickly continued in sequence as she was repeatedly surrounded.


    *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!*


    When a coyote was about to sneak up on Choko''s right foot, Choko pretended not to see but raised her foot very fast and went down even faster.


    *Bang!*


    The coyote''s head, which was crushed by Choko''s foot, was buried in the dirt floor. By the time she lifted her foot off the coyote''s head, she had already spun her foot, hitting another coyote coming towards her. And while she spun, she saw the next target and kicked the ground and went towards the coyote and punched up and down, hitting the coyote''s head.


    This continued for the next 20 minutes.


    "My God! I can''t believe I made it..." Choko was shocked by her own strength. The more she fought the harder she continued to fight. Now on the ground, 15 dead coyotes were scattered. Choko looked in Nero''s direction and smiled, showing all her white teeth, and said, "Nero, you can keep this as a form of payment for the monster cores."

 Chapter 54: Roasting a Rabbit

    Choko said that Nero could take these coyotes and store them, she just asked Nero to get her more of those monster cores that she was already happy with.


    "No problem; as soon as you finish absorbing the other monster nucleus at level 6, I will give you more monster nuclei." Nero saw no problem with Choko''s proposal.


    They then climbed back on Big Blue''s back and continued their journey until the day got dark.


    "Are we going to camp here? It is already getting dark, and traveling at night would not be good," Choko said. She was now finished absorbing the energy from the level 6 monsters and felt more confident since her strength and mana had increased a lot.


    "Yes, let''s do that." Nero nodded and made Big Blue stop.


    This time Nero did not intend to make Big Blue return to the summon room. This place where they had stopped was more dangerous than the previous one. It was even possible for level 5 monsters to appear. Having Big Blue on guard was safer.


    ''At the moment, I can only summon two monsters at once,'' Nero thought to herself, ''I''m going to keep Big Blue and Luna out.''


    "Okay, let''s set up the tent near these two trees." Nero pointed to two trees almost five meters away.


    "Sounds good to me," Choko agreed and removed the tent from her Hunter Card.


    Half an hour later. The tent was already ready. From within the inventory, Nero pretended to take a rabbit from her Hunter Card.


    "Are we going to roast the rabbit? It would be a good idea. I''m going to get some dry branches." After saying this, Choko went in search of dry branches.


    Nero looked at the map and saw that there were no monsters that could be dangerous. She then cut the rabbit''s head with her dagger and tied the rabbit''s legs with ropes and hung it upside down to draw the blood.


    Minutes later, Choko returned. She did not carry the dry branches with her; they were probably stored in her Hunter Card.


    "Here they are." Choko removed many dry branches from inside her Hunter Card, as well as some stones to put around also.


    The surrounding stones reached a height of 40 cm. This would make it easier to roast the rabbit.


    "Do you have spices?" Nero asked.


    "No unfortunately, I didn''t bring any with me," Choko said with regret.


    "Mm, I have some vegetables, and salt should be enough." Nero said, taking out a jar of salt, onion, tomato, and pepper.


    Looking towards the rabbit hanging upside down, Choko said, "The blood stopped dripping."


    "Okay, I''m going to use that sword as a skewer." Nero took out a sword, and used fire to heat the sword first with the intention of sterilizing it. Although she didn''t know if they were enough, it was better than not doing anything.


    "Fire is done." Choko had a magic stone with her that helped her to use mana to create fire. It was very simple and not very expensive.


    "Thanks," Nero smiled, and started cutting the rabbit''s fur. After doing this, Nero approached the rabbit and untied the rope from the rabbit''s feet. She then pierced it with her sword from its neck to the other side. With the rabbit like this, Nero took the vegetables, mainly the onion, and used it with the salt to season the rabbit some.


    That done, she started baking. The fire was not very high, Nero left the sword resting on the stones and continued to talk to Choko.


    "Nero, will I be able to pass the tests? I heard that they are very difficult." Choko was not very confident about that.


    "If you reached level 6, would it be easy to do that?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, if I were at level 6, it is certain that I would pass the test," Choko said confidently.


    "Okay. I will help you to reach level 6," Nero said matter-of-factly.


    "You know this is not an easy thing to achieve, right?" Choko frowned, she knew that Nero was a genius, but there were limits to the things that a person could do.


    "What if you had more of those monster cores that I gave you?" Nero asked.


    "If I have a few more of them, I''m sure I''ll be able to level up, but something like that wouldn''t be easy to aquire, would it?" Although she did not know the means that Nero used to achieve this, she did not think it was an easy thing to achieve. So when she offered the 15 coyotes, she only expected to receive 2 to 3 monster cores in return.


    "It may not be easy for others, but it is for me," Nero said without explaining.


    "Err... If you''re saying so, I''ll trust you." Choko smiled sweetly.


    While talking to Choko, Nero did not forget to turn the sword around so as not to let the rabbit''s flesh burn.


    Soon, a tasty smell of roasting meat started to spread. Choko, who had only eaten a few apples before, started to drool a little. Nero was no different; just the smell made her stomach churn and growl with a cute noise.


    "Wow! What a cute noise," Choko teased.


    "... It''s not much different from yours," Nero said matter-of-factly. As soon as Choko had spoken, her belly also rumbled, and made a sound very similar to Nero''s, which looked like a kitten meowing softly.


    Choko changed the subject. "Are you almost ready?"


    "Yes, just a few more minutes, and it''s ready," Nero said. She wasn''t an expert on these things, but she has done something similar before, so she kind of knew the time it was ready. At least it was better than not knowing at all.


    "Eek. Some monsters were attracted by the smell, as I thought," Choko said when she saw some monsters appearing from behind bushes and trees. Some were bears, and also some wolves and coyotes. There was even a jaguar.


    "Luna, Big Blue, deal with them. If you do that, I''ll let you two choose one of them to be baked for you," Nero said in a seductive way, enough to make Big Blue and Luna drool. In reality, they were already drooling when they saw Nero roast the rabbit, but they thought it was too small. However, looking at these monsters that were attracted by the food...


    Big Blue mainly looked at the 3 meter bear with her mouth watering. She thought to herself about asking Nero to bake that bear for her.

 Chapter 55: Explanation of Raising Levels.

    Luna bit the neck of a level 3 wild pig and started to shake until the wild pig stopped struggling. Hey eyes lit up, and she dragged the wild pig over to Nero. Her intentions were clear; she wanted Nero to make roast pork for her.


    Big Blue, on the other hand, attacked using a jet of water on the three-meter-long bear, piercing the bear''s chest, causing blood to drain from the pierced spot. Big Blue, very intelligently, knew that it was necessary to take the monster''s head off, so with her heavy foot, Big Blue stepped on the bear''s head.


    *STOMP!*


    *SPLAT!*


    The bear''s head turned into mash. Big Blue kicked the bear''s large body towards Nero.


    The other monsters that had come because of the smell, seeing this situation, many ran away very quickly with great fear. Big Blue mostly was very scary, although Luna was also a very strong wolf.


    "Choko, why do people in this world take so long to level up? I mean, isn''t it very easy to get monster cores? Thinking about that old assassin woman we fought against, no matter how strong she was, she was only at level 6." Nero had this doubt. She had not studied about it, nor did she have time.


    "This would happen due to the difference in someone''s body constitution. It''s something like lineage. For example: I can absorb a level 4 monster core in half an hour, but someone else might only take 1 hour or even an entire day to do this. And there is also the impurity of the monster cores. I can absorb and leave most of the impurity behind, but there are people who absorb more impurity than purity. Because of that, they end up stagnating at a certain level," Choko started to explain.


    "Another example is the difference in status. I, while being at level 5, have relatively high status. However, there may be people on the same level as me with much lower status, because the amount of pure energy in their body is less than mine."


    "Makes sense. So it took you a short time to absorb the level 6 monster cores?" Nero said with admiration, "Wouldn''t you be a great genius?"


    "Yes and no. After all, the monster cores you gave me were purer than normal. I hardly needed to avoid impurities, which makes me admire you for getting such good things." Choko''s eyes lit up when she talked about this subject. It was very easy for her to absorb the energy inside the monster cores that Nero had given her.


    "I understand. It''s good to know that." Nero forced a smile. She started thinking about telling Choko about the fact that she could withdraw the nuclei of the monsters in their purest form, however, she didn''t dare talk about the system she had. Perhaps it was due to the memories of the ex-owner of the body that made her cautious, since even the sister of the ex-owner of the body was betrayed by her own sister.


    Although Nera''s sister had said that Nera was adopted, Nero did not know whether that was true or not. After all, the other party hated Nera and could have said anything to hurt her and make her feel bad.


    Nero added after a little reflection, "I have a unique ability. I can affect things and improve them the moment I use


    . So whenever you kill a monster, let me do that, so that I can deliver the monster core to you and the [Essence Coin]."


    "..." Choko was silent when she heard this. She could see Nero''s reluctance to have told her secret, although she had said something vague about it before but had not been very clear. But now it was different; Nero was showing a great deal of confidence in her. After all, what she said was something that would even make an Empire fight for something like that.


    Choko breathed and perspired. She calmed down and said sweetly, "Nero, thank you for telling me this and being willing to share it with me. I swear on my life that I will not betray your trust in me!"


    Choko took a sincere vow.


    Nero scratched her head awkwardly. She felt a little embarrassed seeing how Choko acted, but she also felt happy because she thought that she had trusted the right person. Nero said softly, "Hehe. Big Blue and Luna''s fight is over and the rabbit is almost done. Let''s eat, and then I will use


    and give some monster cores to you, and maybe you can reach level 6."


    "You don''t have to hurry. You haven''t made it to level 6 yourself, have you?" Choko said. "Prioritize yourself, then you can think of helping me get to level 6."


    "When it comes to that," Nero turned the rabbit over and said, "you don''t have to worry. I am very close to reaching level 6."


    "If you say so." Choko changed the subject, "Are you ready? I''m hungry."


    "Yes, let''s eat." Nero took the sword out of the fire, and Choko took out a bowl large enough to fit the rabbit.


    Placing the rabbit in the bowl, before starting to eat, Nero dismantled the bear and the wild pig and let the blood run, hanging them upside down just as she did with the rabbit previously.


    While Nero was doing this, Choko had already divided the rabbit in two with a dagger and waited for Nero to start eating.


    Nero came back and said, "Let''s eat."


    "Yes." Choko couldn''t wait any longer.


    Since Choko and Nero had no plates or cutlery, they took half the rabbit with both hands and started to nibble on the rabbit''s meat.


    The fat from the rabbit meat, along with the onion and salt, was enough to make the rabbit meat tasty. Nero, who was eating rabbit meat for the first time, thought the taste was similar, or even better than chicken meat. Perhaps it was because she had gone without food for a while and she was hungry? After all, the best ingredient was hunger.


    Whatever it was, for Nero and Choko, the meat of the rabbit was a delight. At first, they both ate slowly, but each bite of hers was getting bigger and on her face it was easy to notice that she was enjoying every bite she took.


    Choko took a water gourd out of the Hunter Card and drank a little because she was thirsty and offered, "Nero, are you thirsty?"


    "Yes, thanks." Nero took the head of the gourd with one of her hands and drank to quench her thirst. Then she returned the gourd and went back to eating.


    Big Blue and Luna could only look on enviously while drooling. But then, knowing that their turn would soon come, they managed to hold out.


    Nero noticed their hungry dog ??gaze and said, "I''m going to put the pig to roast first. As for the bear, I think I will need to cut down a tree and make a bigger fire..."


    *BOOOM!*


    With a jet of water, Big Blue felled a tree. In fact, there were already several trees that were broken because of Big Blue and Luna''s struggle, but now it was too late to regret it.


    "Okay, just wait for a little, and I''ll be right there," Nero said with a wry smile.


    She finished eating and went to do Luna''s first, and while Luna''s pig was baking, she was going to create a new stone grill to roast the bear.

 Chapter 56: Moving up to Level 3

    The smell of the pig and bear being roasted made Big Blue and Luna drool. The smell was strong and attractive enough to attract other monsters.


    "The bear is ready; the pig will take a while. Eat the bear with Big Blue and then share some with her." Nero stood up, picked up the dagger and cut a bear''s thigh and tossed it at Luna, who chewed with pleasure.


    The rest she took from the bone skewer that was made from the bones of the bear''s spine and tossed the roasted bear in the direction of Big Blue.


    "Choko, help me take care of these monsters," Nero said, putting the dagger away and taking a sword from the inventory.


    Choko took her red gauntlet from within the Hunter Card and nodded. "Of course I will help."


    "But before that, I have something to say." Nero looked at Choko.


    "You can talk." Choko finished using the red gauntlet and looked at Nero.


    "Mm... I forgot what I was going to say." Nero forced a smile, frowning trying to remember, but failed. "It must not be something important."


    "Okay, I think..." Choko was confused, but seeing that Nero couldn''t remember what she meant, she ran towards the monsters that had just appeared.


    "You two can continue to eat." Nero said before kicking the ground and running very fast towards a brown bear at level 5.


    The sword in her hand was enveloped by a dark aura when it made a cutting sound. It seemed that the sword was emitting black smoke.


    *Whoosh!*


    With a single slash, one leg of the bear was gone. Having lost the support of one of its legs, the bear tilted to the right, falling. Nero took advantage when the bear''s head was within reach and cut with her sword from top to bottom.


    *Whoosh!*


    [Critical hit!]


    _ _


    You defeated the Earth Monster: [Brown Bear] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    Meanwhile, Choko attacked a kangaroo with a large amount of simultaneous punches and made the kangaroo fly away and fall to the floor with the sound of *Thud!*


    Nero did not use


    on the monster she had killed. She stored the Brown Bear''s body in her inventory, and continued to kill the monsters.


    Nero and Choko only needed to kill two of them to scare the rest of the monsters. They didn''t come in packs of the same species; each was a monster out only for itself, so they weren''t brave enough to stay there.


    "Since we killed the strongest among them, the rest of the monsters decided to flee." Choko dragged the kangaroo''s body close to the fire.


    "Yes, anyway, I think I''m going to start using


    on the bodies. They have a lot already." Nero was going to wait for Choko to sleep, but her inventory was almost full, and she just needed to cover it up a little while using


    .


    "Okay, you said that when you do it, it gives you a better result. You can go ahead and do all of it yourself, and just give me a reward that you believe is fair," Choko said with a charming smile.


    "Okay, I will." Nero nodded and went to the kangaroo that Choko killed and used


    . First she disguised it a little, pretending she was using her Hunter Card - only then did she use the system to use


    .


    _ _


    Would you like to use


    on the Earth Monster: [Boxing Kangaroo] Rank F: Level 5?


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    1 Rare [Boxing Kangaroo Gauntlet] +1 agility and +15 strength - added to your inventory.


    68 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    "Wow!" Nero was surprised to have received an item.


    "What''s up, did something good show up?" Choko asked, curious.


    "Yes, a gauntlet. See for yourself." Nero pretended to take it out of her Hunter Card. It was a pair of large, brown gloves.


    "Wow! It is better than mine! Nero, you are very lucky." Choko was pleasantly surprised.


    "Seriously? Then that''s great, keep it," Nero said with a smile.


    "Can I really keep this? They should be at least worth 10,000 [Essence Coin]." Choko wanted to but was reluctant to accept, as it seemed that she was taking advantage of Nero''s kindness.


    "Of course you can have them. This is nothing. Even if it is as expensive as you say, we can make more money later. Just accept it and get stronger." Nero didn''t seem to mind giving Choko something so expensive.


    "Seriously, thank you. I''m going to really enjoy these!" Choko smiled brightly. She tried on the pair of gauntlets and they fit very well on her hands. She delivered a few blows in the air and saw that the attack speed also increased a little.


    Nero took the bear out of her inventory and also used


    on it.


    _ _


    Would you like to use


    on the Earth Monster: [Brown Bear] Rank F: Level 5?


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 5] has been added to your inventory.


    1 [Elunium Ore F] - Medium quality has been added to your inventory.


    66 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    While Choko was entertained using the new pair of gauntlets, Nero busied herself using


    on all the monster corpses that she and Choko had killed so far.


    ''6 Monster Cores of level 5, 11 of level 4, and 24 of level 3... I need 9 of at least level 3 to level up.'' Nero opened the inventory after using


    on all of the monsters and had now decided to evolve.


    "Choko, there is very little left for me to level up. Is it okay if I do it now?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, I will protect you, while you level yourself." Choko said in a serious tone.


    "Thank you." Nero smiled and sat on the floor. She took 9 level 3 Monster Cores and pretended to absorb them just like Choko had done.


    _ _


    Absorb 9 [Monster Core] Level 3 - Yes / No?


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    You have increased 0.75 Points from Extra Points.


    ...


    [Congratulations! You have moved up to level 3.]


    You have increased 5 energy points.


    You have increased 5 strength points.


    You have increased 5 Agility Points.


    [Ability to Tame Monster Up to Level 3]


    _ _


    A pink and black aura stayed around Nero until it finally disappeared and Nero opened her eyes and saw the information that appeared on the holographic screen.


    Nero liked the feeling of increasing her power. Streams of energy flowed through her body, strengthening her body and energy. She then opened her status.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven


    Subclass: Enchantress


    Rank F - Level 3: (0/100 Monster Core Rank F Level 4+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 105 + 19


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 105 + 8


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 105 + 10


    6.77 Points for Extra Points.


    _ _


    "Congratulations, Nero!" Choko saw that Nero finished leveling up and went to her, but before she could hug Nero, Nero threw up something brown with a rotten smell.


    "What a bad smell..." Choko couldn''t help it and ended up muttering. The smell was unbearable.


    Luckily, Nero was a little further away when she did this. She threw a lot of dirt over the vomit and walked away.


    "How are you feeling?" Choko asked, concerned when she saw that Nero had just vomited.


    "I''m fine. After throwing up I feel best," Nero said. She felt that her body had become lighter, and she also felt that her affinity for mana was greater than before. Now, she moved even easier using her body.


    "That''s great. I was worried." Choko sighed, relieved.


    "It''s not a big deal. It must be the residual impurities in my body, just like the last time," Nero said with a soft smile.


    "Yes, you are right. Although not as much as before, I noticed that you have become more beautiful, and your hair has more pink strands," Choko evaluated.


    "Seriously?" Nero brought her hair in front of her face and saw that there were actually more pink strands. ''Strange...'' she thought.


    Knowing that as much as she was trying to guess why her hair was turning pink, Nero took out 15 level 3 Monster Cores and handed them to Choko. "Absorb the energy from these Monster Cores and see if you can level up."


    Choko was stunned again. She noticed that the energy Nero had in this level 3 Monster Cores was higher than the level 4 she hunted for herself and the energy inside them was very pure.


    "Thank you, I will try my best to be able to level up!" Choko was motivated.


    Choko distanced herself a little from the fire and sat on the floor. She then began to absorb the energy of the Monster Cores.


    As time passed, Choko finished absorbing all the energy of the Monster Cores. Luna and Big Blue also finished eating the bear meat and were looking at the pork.


    Nero took just a piece of the pork rib for herself and saved a piece for Choko, and shared the pork between Big Blue and Luna. Of course, this time, Big Blue only had two legs of the pig while Luna took the rest.


    After doing this, Nero watched Choko and saw that she had her eyes closed. Nero removed the 11 level 4 Monster Cores and absorbed them.


    _ _


    Absorb 11 [Monster Core] Level 4 - Yes / No?


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points..


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points..


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.16 Agility Points.


    - -


    ''Urghh! All of that scrolling past my eyes kind of hurt. And I also see it has greatly reduced the amount of points I earn now...''


    Although Nero thought that, she noticed some differences in her power. If necessary, she could still resort to using [Essence Coin] and increasing her attributes. After all, she had 31,318 [Essence Coin] in her inventory.


    Meanwhile, Choko was still absorbing the energy of the level 3 Monster Cores. Now Nero knew the great help the system was giving her. While Choko was absorbing the fifth Monster Core, Nero absorbed 11 level 4s in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 57: Choko Has Risen to Level 6

    In fact, Nero wanted to buy all the skill books and hand-to-hand spells associated with the magician class. She knew she had to buy some things, but she also knew they were very expensive. She still remembers seeing the cheapest items for sale for 5,000 [Essence Coin].


    ''Maybe in the future, it won''t seem so expensive.'' Nero told herself. Even now that she had made a total of 31,318 [Essence Coin], she was not willing to spend on skill books and spells. She at least hoped to get a little more than that before buying any.


    Nero was silent for a while until she decided to use <Absorb> on the Level 5 Monster Cores. If Choko didn''t manage to level up, it would be easy to get more. She just needed to lure monsters with the smell of barbecue and hide so they wouldn''t run away when she saw them. Setting some traps would also be a good idea...


    So Nero opened her inventory and took the 6 level 5 Monster Cores.


    _ _


    Absorb 6 [Monster Core] Level 5 - Yes / No?


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    You have increased 0.25 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Agility Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Strength Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Energy Points.


    You have increased 0.25 Agility Points.


    _ _


    Although not entirely satisfied, Nero was happy that the status increase was more significant when using a Level 5 Monster Core.


    "Big Blue, come back," Nero ordered.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] Level F: Level 6 - Returned to the Summons Room.]


    _ _


    Nero then summoned Slime.


    _ _


    [Plant Monster [Demonic Acid Slime] Level F: Level 4 - Summoned!]


    _ _


    Nero removed the old assassin woman''s corpse from her inventory and saw that Choko was not finished absorbing the Monster Cores yet and went behind the tent and made the Demonic Acid Slime absorb the old assassin.


    Demonic Acid Slime crept up to the old assassin woman and began to absorb her entire body. Because of the gelatinous body of Demonic Acid Slime, the body ended up floating in the middle of Slime''s body.


    - One hour later¡­-


    _ _


    Demonic Acid Slime has evolved!


    Demonic Acid Slime is now: Goblin Demonic Slime Level 5.


    _ _


    A pair of big round green eyes was the first thing Nero noticed. After, she saw that Slime took the childish form of a girl who looked somewhat like an elf with pointed ears. Everything on her body was green, and the bones she had dissolved could no longer be seen. The skin layer, or better green goo, was no longer transparent; it was a more solid substance. She had short hair that went to the shoulder and her size reached around 150 cm. Her arms were large, out of proportion to the body, to the point of dragging on the floor and looking like goo.


    Demonic Goblin Slime was naked, and only a small volume on her chest was visible. Nero had no clothes that could fit her, so she took just an overcoat and put it on the body of the Demonic Goblin Slime, who obediently did not move while Nero dressed her in the overcoat, which looked more like a dress on her.


    "Can you speak?" Nero asked and saw the Demonic Goblin Slime shaking her head in denial. "Do you understand what I say?" Neo saw her nod in confirmation.


    "Good!" Nero wanted to be able to converse with the Demonic Goblin Slime but was happy to know that she understood what she was talking about. For now, it was enough.


    "Is it possible to see the status of my contracted monsters?" Nero murmured doubtfully.


    - -


    [Do you want to see the status of the contracted monster: Demonic Goblin Slime - Yes / No]


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Species: Demonic Goblin Slime


    Rank F - Level 5


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 77.05


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 51.71


    _ _


    Skills


    [Spit Acid] Level 3


    [Poison Curse] Level 1


    [Immune to Physical Damage] - (Passive) Level 2


    - -


    "Wow! It worked..." Nero murmured in surprise. She then saw a skill of which she had been unaware. ''Poison Curse...''


    Nero wanted to try it. She looked at the Demonic Goblin Slime and ordered her to use the


    on a tree not far away.


    Demonic Goblin Slime walked awkwardly since she was not used to walking, and when she came close, her hand that dragged on the ground went towards the tree like a jet of water. Seconds later, the Demonic Goblin Slime brought the arm back and Nero saw the tree being corroded by something green. It looked like acid, but not completely; it was possible to see something like bubbles and poisonous smoke, and the tree was slowly rotting until the poison curse lost its effect, but it was enough that the tree would break after a few seconds.


    "Very good!" Nero applauded. It would be very good in a fight, mainly to leave a negative effect that would start to eat away at the target.


    Nero walked over to Luna and wanted to see her status.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Name: Luna


    Species: Platinum Wolf


    Rank F - Level 5


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 65.11


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 61.92


    _ _


    Skills


    [Fierce Hit] Level 2


    [Lunar heat] Level 1


    [Lunar Blessing] (Passive) Level 1


    [Moon Fury] (Passive) Level 1


    - -


    "Huh?" Nero rubbed her eyes, thinking she couldn''t see well. She had now noticed that Luna had many abilities - two attacks and two passives. And now she understood why Luna liked the moon so much: her skills were related to the moon.


    Despite being very curious about Luna''s skills, which she didn''t even know Luna had, Nero made the Demonic Goblin Slime go back to the summoning room and called Big Blue back.


    _ _


    [Plant Monster [Demonic Acid Slime] Level F: Level 5 - Returned to the Summons Room.]


    _ _


    Then she summoned Big Blue.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] Level F: Level 6 - Summoned!]


    _ _


    Nero looked at Big Blue and wanted to see her status.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Name: Big Blue


    Species: Mutant Turtle


    Rank F - Level 6


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 71.21


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 97.89


    _ _


    Skills


    [Water Jet] Level 4


    [Water Ball] Level 3


    [Water Sphere] Level 2


    [Swim] (Passive) Level 5


    [Spherical Defense] (Passive) Level 2


    - -


    "Mm, to have been unaware of this is really a loss. I didn''t even realize that Big Blue would have so many skills..." Nero was happy to have discovered this early.


    Big Blue''s attributes were within her expectations. She was physically strong but also had considerable magical strength.


    "Nero! I got it! I leveled up!" Choko''s voice echoed and Nero looked in the direction of her voice. Choko was running towards Nero and suddenly came up and hugged her.


    However, Choko''s face grew pale, and she pulled away and was about to throw up. Knowing she could be experiencing the same thing as Nero, she moved a little further away, as she was very close to the tent, and threw up a lot of brown goo.


    Just like Nero when she had vomited, Choko felt lighter and more powerful, however, her expression was not very good because of the bad taste in her mouth. She took a bottle of water out of the Hunter Card and drank a lot.


    Nero approached her and hugged her. "I''m glad you managed to level up."


    "Yes, thank you. It''s all thanks to you, Nero." Choko almost cried. She was thrilled; leveling up so fast was almost like a dream.


    Choko took a deep breath and said as she reluctantly moved away from Nero''s arms, "In fact, there is one Monster Core left."


    "You can keep it. It is no longer useful to me," Nero said. This was true. It was no longer useful for her to use to level up. At most, it would raise her status a tiny bit.


    "Ah yes, I still haven''t seen my current status," Choko remembered and took out her Hunter Card and started to scan her body. Then, information about her soon appeared on the Hunter Card.


    _ _


    [Photo] Choko Qin


    Race: Human


    Current Class: Warrior


    Rank F - Level 6


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 69


    [Strength] (Human): 99


    _ _


    "And your skills, did you gain any?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, one. I''ll show you," Choko said and clicked on the skills part.


    _ _


    Skills


    [Gauntlet Skill] (Passive) Level 4


    [Stamina] - (Passive) Level 2


    [Striking Strike] Level 3


    [Storm Kick] - Level 2


    [Explosive Impact] - Level 2


    [Flaming Impact] - Level 1


    _ _


    "Flaming Impact is your new skill?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, from the information I received, this ability has fire properties. When I use it, it will generate fire and burn the spot that I hit. It can also be used over a long distance, however, the damage is reduced," Choko explained.


    "I see... It seems to be a good skill," Nero smiled.


    "Yes, I am very happy about it." Choko smiled back.


    "Well, what do you think about me helping you clean up, and you helping me? I''m feeling uncomfortable, especially after leveling up," Nero suggested.


    "It is an excellent idea. I feel the same way too," Choko agreed immediately.

 Chapter 58: Great Bird

    Nero helped Choko clean herself with a damp cloth, she just didn''t wipe the front and on Choko''s intimate part. Otherwise, she cleaned everything. Choko also did the same for her afterward.


    Now being clean, Nero left Big Blue and Luna on guard and said to Choko: "Let''s get some sleep. You must also be tired."


    *


    In the middle of her sleep, Choko felt her body become heavy, so she opened her eyes and saw that Nero was practically squashing her. Choko wanted to push her away, but seeing Nero''s beautiful face sleeping, which looked more like an angel that fell from heaven, she couldn''t muster the courage to drive her away.


    Choko sighed and when she thought things couldn''t get any worse... Nero approached with her face and stayed just inches from Choko''s head.


    Choko''s maiden''s heart sped up, and before she could react, Nero''s lips brushed hers. To make matters worse, Nero seemed to like the feel of Choko''s lips and began to lick in her sleep, even to suck, as if she were sucking on a mango.


    "Nsadlcios..." Nero muttered something while still pressing his lips to Choko''s.


    Choko, who felt the softness of Nero''s lips almost passed out.


    "Nero!" She screamed, and it was then that she realized that it was all just a dream. She looked to the left and Nero was sleeping soundly.


    ''My God! I must be going crazy...'' Choko, who had sat on the mattress on the floor, went back to bed and took several deep breaths, until after scolding herself several times for being a pervert, she fell asleep.


    When Choko fell asleep, Nero opened her eyes. Her cheeks turned even redder than Choko''s. Nero sat down and looked at Choko while he slept, mainly she looked at Choko''s lips. Sighing, she patted her cheeks and lay down again.


    *


    Nero woke up and saw Choko combing her hair in front of the mirror.


    "Good Morning," said Nero.


    "Good Morning." Choko turned around a little and then went back to looking in the mirror and continued to comb her beautiful purple hair.


    "Wooof!"


    Nero heard Luna''s howl, and she left the tent without getting dressed. Outside, she saw why Luan was howling. In the air, a giant bird was flying around them.


    "What''s going on, Nero?" Choko came out of the tent, and she also saw the bird flying in the sky.


    Nero removed the Shortbow from her inventory. She checked the distance between them.


    Tugging on the bowstring, an arrow from the dark element appeared, and using superhuman strength, Nero pulled the bowstring to the limit and let go.


    *Whoosh!*


    The arrow streaked through the wind, causing a hiss, going towards the big bird.


    Seeing that the great bird might manage to escape, Nero pulled the short bow again and another arrow of dark element appeared and an opportunity arose. When she saw that the bird was having trouble dodging, and seeing the trajectory that the bird went, Nero launched another shot, predicting the next few seconds of where the big bird would be.


    The dark arrow went up into the air, and the moment the bird dodged the first arrow the second arrow struck the end of its chest, hitting hard. Nero''s strength was very high and with the speed when pulling the short bow string, the arrow had gained even more strength and pierced the great bird''s chest, causing blood to flow from the spot that was pierced.


    Nero did not stop and shot the third arrow at the head of the great bird.


    *Whoosh!*


    [Critical hit!]


    [Kwaaaaaa!]


    Watching the giant bird fall to the ground with a screech, Nero took out her sword and ran towards the large bird that still lived.


    However, this was unnecessary. The big bird''s breathing seemed to become weaker and before long it dissipated completely. And in the next moment, with a huge and monstrous cry, the big bird fell to the ground, completely dead.


    _ _


    You have defeated the Air Monster: [Bearded Vulture] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    Nero approached the Bearded Vulture and took out her Hunter Card and pretended to use


    . Just after two minutes had passed, she uses the system.


    _ _


    Would you like to use


    on the Air Monster: [Bearded Vulture] Rank F: Level 6?


    _ _


    [Yes] - Nero clicked.


    _ _


    1 [Rank F Monster Core - Level 6] has been added to your inventory.


    1 Rare [Sumptuous Bracelet] +5 agility and +6 Energy - has been added to your inventory.


    77 [Essence Currency] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    "Was that a level 6 air monster?" Choko was a little shocked by how easy it was for Nero to kill this bird.


    "Yes." Nero removed the core from her inventory and handed it to Nero. "Keep this. It will be better to help stabilize your level now that has just risen."


    "But what about you?" Choko knew that Nero had just leveled up, just like herself.


    "I already have something like that. Don''t worry, you kill some monsters on the way to the Nan Empire and pay me back." Nero smiled at her but saw Choko look away with her cheeks slightly pink.


    Choko took a deep breath, but did not look at Nero again and said, "Thank you. I will pay for it as soon as I can."


    Nero blushed too, but Choko looked away and didn''t see. Nero, realizing that Choko was not looking, removed the bracelet that had dropped from the monster and put it on Choko''s wrist. It was a beautiful golden bracelet with a blue stone and a red stone in the middle.


    "Better dismantle the tent and get ready to leave," Nero said.


    After that, she first went into the tent and changed clothes, putting on her leather clothes.


    When they started traveling, Nero once again made Big Blue carry her and Choko.


    Big Blue was apparently in an excellent mood, possibly because of the meat she ate yesterday, and because of that, she didn''t complain about having to carry Nero and Choko again, even though she had stayed up all night.


    "When I get the chance, I''ll barbecue a monster for you." Nero gave her word to Big Blue, who was very happy, walking even faster.

 Chapter 59: Killings

    The embarrassment of the two girls was great, Choko because of the wet dream she had just had and Nero... Well, she had her reasons.


    Big Blue walked through the forest and destroyed everything that stood in its way with its great body and weight. Even stones that looked durable, when weighed down by Big Blue, were crushed to dust.


    Luna ran through the forest while following them. Sometimes she killed some small monsters, rabbits, squirrels, snakes, and ate on the way.


    "Nero," Choko said suddenly, "There is a city nearby. Should we go there before reaching the Nan Empire?"


    "... Somehow, it stinks," Nero said.


    Choko got a red face and she argued, "Nero, I didn''t fart!"


    "Your fart doesn''t smell. What I meant by stinks is something else," Nero explained, "I believe that if your father went far enough to hire a professional killer, he is quite capable of putting up a reward to bring you back to nearby cities. Even if he doesn''t, you can put up at least posters of missing people and offer a reward to anyone who gives information. I prefer to follow a path without interference, as it would be a pain in the ass if people started to follow us because of this."


    Although it was only a speculation that Nero had, Choko believed it was 100% possible that this could happen. "Okay, I like camping. And we still have water and meat, and we can hunt monsters."


    "Yes, that is the spirit of the thing." Nero smiled at her.


    "In fact, we haven''t eaten yet. Are we going to hunt some monsters to eat?" Choko asked.


    "I still have an apple. Do you want it?" Nero removed a red apple from her inventory.


    "I will accept, thank you." Choko smiled and took the apple.


    Nero took an apple for herself as well and said, "If you want more, you just need to ask."


    "En." Choko nodded since she had a mouthful and couldn''t speak.


    After eating 3 apples, Choko was satisfied and removed the Level 6 Monster Core from her Hunter Card and began to meditate, absorbing the energy from the Monster Core.


    When they got closer to a mountain, they had left the forest. The surroundings changed to a wide lawn with fresh air. What was particularly striking was the fact that there were two suns in the sky. Sure, Nero had seen it before, but in the middle of the forest with huge trees, it had always been obscured and she couldn''t see it very well. Now, without the shade of the trees, Nero and Choko sweated a little.


    Because it was a larger place, and without many monsters around ambushing, there were some humans in the distance. Due to the fact that Nero and Choko were walking on the back of a giant tortoise, they received many strange looks, be it fear, curiosity, or lust since the two were beautiful girls, even greed was sometimes visible from a stranger or two.


    Just an hour later, Choko opened her eyes and the Monster Core fell apart in her hands. She was very pleased with the progress she had made.


    Before she could speak to Nero, on horseback a group of mercenaries began to approach Nero and Choko. They stopped in front of the big turtle, preventing Big Blue from continuing to walk.


    What appeared to be the leader of this mercenary group said with a disgusting smile, "You know, there is a famous saying around here: Those who show off too much can be hit by lightning!"


    "Excellent, this famous saying is perfectly exemplified by you." Nero feigned praise and clapped her hands.


    The mercenary felt something was wrong with what Nero had said, but he was not smart enough to understand, "Exemplified? What do you mean by that!?"


    Nero didn''t seem to mind that the man was confused and about to attack and said calmly, explaining as if she were talking to a friend, "Sigh... Don''t you know what that means? In short, it is the same as ''explained''. Incidentally, I also think that if instead of saying lightning, changing the word to an arrow would also work. Don''t you think so too?"


    The mercenary remained confused when he heard what Nero said at the end, but then, he saw Nero holding a bow, and he panicked.


    *Whoosh!*


    In the next instant, Nero shot a dark arrow, hitting the mercenary''s head, piercing and killing him in one hit.


    _ _


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 5.]


    _ _


    "Wow! Isn''t he amazing, Choko? He got the prediction right... Well, he said lightning, but I corrected him and said an arrow, so he and I got it right together, yeah?" Nero giggled maliciously. Although she was basically the victim of this story, she seemed like a real villain when she said it like that.


    "Yes, Nero is incredible!" Choko said with a smile.


    The other mercenaries who surrounded them were fearful and did not know whether to move in the direction of Choko and Nero or to run for their lives.


    "Just leave some money, and we will let you go!" Wanting to look brave, one of the mercenaries who was also a level 5 said this as he pointed in the direction of Nero and Choko.


    "Choko, should we give them money? Mm... What to do..." Nero said nonchalantly, "Well, it doesn''t matter; they can die too!"


    *Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...!*


    _ _


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 5]


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 4]


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 4]


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 4]


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 5]


    [You defeated the Human: [Mercenary] Rank F: Level 4]


    [You have defeated the Earth Monster: [Horse] Rank F: Level 1]


    [You defeated the Earth Monster: [Horse] Rank F: Level 2]


    [You defeated the Earth Monster: [Horse] Rank F: Level 2]


    [You defeated¡­]


    _ _

 Chapter 60: Who Is This Boy?

    The arrows were pulled to the limit by Nero, and the dark arrows that covered the sky for a few seconds fell like rain towards the mercenaries and horses. There were a total of 23 mercenaries and 23 horses. Only three, counting the mercenary leader who was the first to die, were at level 5. The other mercenaries were all level 4.


    If this group of mercenaries had attacked any other ordinary person, taking into account their high level for a place like this, they would have succeeded, but they had to mess with Nero...


    "Nero is really incredible. You killed so many mercenaries and horses in a matter of seconds," Choko said, totally amazed.


    "It''s not a big deal. They were too weak," Nero said modestly. She jumped down from Big Blue''s back and pretended to put the bodies of the deceased mercenaries and horses on the Hunter Card. After doing so, she kicked off the floor and jumped back onto Big Blue''s back.


    "Onwards!" Nero said with a happy smile. She wondered if she were to offer these mercenaries as fertilizer for her lovely Slime, would it be possible for Slime to level up or even improve her humanoid form.


    The humans around who saw all this happen did not dare approach for fear. They just stayed at a distance while whispering quietly about Nero and Choko, especially Nero, who had killed all 23 mercenaries in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh my God, the entire group of mercenaries has been destroyed!..." It was the voice of a middle-aged man who came on the scene as soon as he confirmed that grisly scene.


    Someone in a wagon came out and asked, "Obliterated? Have they been destroyed!? How can that be?! Were they not at levels 4 and 5?"


    "They died, all of them, in an instant! Because of that white-haired girl..."


    "Unbelievable..." The girl who got out of the cart looked towards Nero, completely fascinated.


    For the next few hours, Nero and Choko were not disturbed, either by monsters or by thieves and mercenaries. When the sky darkened, Nero and Choko set up the tent. Luna brought them two level 3 pigs. Nero roasted the pigs and she and Choko ate a good portion of 1 and the other was shared between Luna and Big Blue as well as some of the leftovers of Nero and Choko''s.


    "It''s late, let''s go to sleep." Before entering the tent, Nero told Luna and Big Blue that they could take turns to get some sleep since they had been awake for a long time.


    *


    When the next morning came, Choko woke up and glanced at her side, looking for Nero, but then she saw something that left her amazed; then she screamed out loud.


    "Kyaah! Who are you!?" She crawled backward on the bed several times until she leaned against the tent wall.


    Awakened by Choko''s scream, the boy with pink hair and beautiful pink wings looked at Choko a little stunned and disoriented by sleep and said, "Why are you shouting Choko? Are we being attacked? If so, why is Luna silent?"


    "Nero?" Choko believed she was going crazy or was still dreaming. The only person she could think of who would know these things was Nero... She spotted a frying pan that was used last night, and hit her own head *Beng!* The metallic sound from the frying pan hitting her head echoed and Choko was a little dizzy.


    "Choko! What''s going on?... why did you do that? " Nero asked as he approached, worried.


    Seeing little stars, Choko''s vision was a bit blurred, but then, she saw that Nero had returned to normal, or she woke up to reality, however, there was something strange. Nero''s clothes had almost been completely pulled from her body. Her breasts were also showing without her noticing.


    Noticing the direction Choko was looking at, Nero looked too and was surprised to be partially undressed. She looked at Choko oddly, believing that she had done this to her and because of that she hit herself with a skillet for feeling guilty.


    Nero quickly adjusted her clothes.


    "Choko, there was no need to hurt yourself. I know that you are at an age that may be curious and wanted to try new things... if you had talked to me, maybe I..." Nero was interrupted.


    "That''s wrong! It has to be some sort of joke, right Nero?..." Now Choko started to doubt whether Nero was really mistaken and if she had accosted Nero while she was sleeping and because of that she felt guilty and saw an illusion of Nero as a child, being a boy with pink hair and wings?


    "Ahhhh!" Choko held her head, almost going crazy. She couldn''t understand what was going on. Was she really going crazy and becoming a pervert, trying to take Nero''s clothes off while she was sleeping?


    "Calm down, Choko. Let''s talk first." Nero grabbed her by the shoulders and said, "Regardless of what happened, I''m not going to be mad, so calm down."


    "Yes..." Choko took a deep breath and blushed when held by Nero. She was very upset, and now because she was simply being held by her shoulders by Nero, she blushed with embarrassment.


    "Tell me from the beginning, what happened?" Nero was quite patient.


    "Okay, I''ll talk." Choko took a deep breath and said, "When I woke up, next to me was a 10-11 year old boy with pink hair and pink wings, and when I screamed, he spoke as if he were you. I know this is in my head, but it all seemed so real! It was then that I lost control a little and hit the frying pan on my head." She did a simulation, leaning the frying pan on her head.


    "If this is true, I hope to find out soon, since I didn''t notice it, maybe because I had just woken up..." Nero did not deny that possibility. She knew that she had gone through many experiments and did not know exactly what they did with her. She didn''t even know what kind of hybrid she was.


    "If it happened in my imagination..." Choko was very embarrassed. She did not expect that she would be able to do something like this while sleeping. She now began to think that it would be a good idea to sleep in a tent separate from Nero.


    "Okay, don''t think about it too much. Like I said, if you really did it, since it was you, I don''t mind seeing myself naked," Nero said smiling, trying to calm Choko and make her feel less guilty.


    Choko was not relieved to hear this. She felt even more guilty and said, "Nero ... I... I think it was me who did this... I have been acting strange. I even dreamed... that I was kissing you."

 Chapter 61: Kiss

    Choko knew that if she said that, Nero would think she was a pervert and also disgusting for thinking about these things, even though they were women. But she could not help; things were already falling out of her control.


    Nero looked at Choko seriously and asked, "Would you like to try?"


    "Huh? Try... Try what?" Choko was confused again.


    "Kissing. Since you''re so curious, and you''re even dreaming about it... I don''t mind kissing you.l," Nero said softly.


    "I must be hearing things... I need to wake up!" Choko acted totally irrational. She almost hit the pan on her head again but was stopped by Nero, who gazed at Choko with her beautiful narrow eyes with her curved eyebrows in a crescent moon.


    Choko looked at Nero''s wet and incredibly soft lips and swallowed her saliva dry. She felt her heart pounding in her chest when she asked, "Really? Are you willing to do this with me?"


    "Yes. As long as you ask me, I will kiss you." Nero did not allow Choko to think she had heard wrong.


    Choko''s mind went blank. She didn''t expect Nero to tell her that. But then, her heart almost stopped, then beat again very hard, strong enough for her to believe that she could die at any moment from a heart attack... Calming her agitated heart, she took several deep breaths.


    Choko said, almost screaming with her incredibly red face, "Yes, that''s what I most want at the moment!"


    Nero was not a completely passive person. Hearing Choko''s positive response, she didn''t hesitate and her lips went to meet Choko''s. It was the first kiss for both of them, so it was a very strange thing. They didn''t even use their tongues; they both just pecked like a bird giving food to its chicks.


    But then, Nero boldly understood the languages ??and licked Choko''s lips. It was an unbelievable feeling, somewhat surreal. She wanted to prove it again, but to her surprise, Choko also understood her language, and the two languages ??brushed.


    The eyes of the two girls shone. It was as if they had discovered something new and started to lick each other''s tongues. This went on for almost a full minute. They only stopped when Choko discovered something abnormal and exclaimed, "Nero! Your hair... Your hair is getting rosier!"


    All the sexual tension that the two were having immediately dispersed, and Nero saw her hair and noticed that it was actually pinker, but then, when the strangely wet and totally clumsy kiss from the two girls stopped, Nero''s hair started to return back to white, however, some pinkish threads remained. It even looked like there were more pink threads now than before.


    "Wow! Why is this happening?" Not that Choko thought she was ugly, in fact, Nero with pink hair was very beautiful, even more beautiful than she already was.


    "I don''t know either..." Nero was also confused. She had never experienced this before. No, she thought of something and remembered when she used the bow and made the man fall in love with a tree; it was the same feeling.


    "In any case, I think it was because of the kiss, perhaps?" Nero wasn''t clear on that, but she did think that maybe because her wish had gotten out of control it reflected in her hair? It was illogical, but she couldn''t think of anything else that could have made it happen.


    "Err... Maybe?" Choko wanted to suggest that they kiss again, but she didn''t have the boldness.


    "Well, let''s think about it later. It is better that we continue our journey. We don''t know when we might end up being found," Nero said.


    "Yes, you are right." Remembering that they were still being chased, Choko came to her senses.


    After they had finished cleaning themselves with a damp cloth and put on their fighting clothes, Nero and Choko dismantled the tent.


    Luna had been sleeping and was woken by Nero. It is notable that Big Blue and Luna had been following Nero''s order and had switched shifts between them.


    Again, Choko and Nero climbed on Big Blue''s back and advanced towards the Nan Empire.


    The fact that Nero had defeated a group of mercenaries quite easily was known to many people, and when they saw them move, even though they did not have the courage to try to converse with the girls, they took advantage that they were practically paving the way to the Nan Empire in safety and hitchhiked right behind them.


    Nero noticed that they were being followed, but looking at her map, she saw that they had no ulterior motives since they were all still green on the map. Some were between green and red. Perhaps those people didn''t know whether to treat Nero and Choko as enemies or not. Well, in all cases, they were all low-level. None of them were above level 6, so there was no reason to fear them.


    "Nero, was it good?" Choko asked, suddenly with a flushed face.


    "Mm? What are you talking about? Ah, the meat, maybe? I think it was good, although I believe that if there had more seasoning it would have been even better," Nero said.


    "Not that!" Choko screamed in frustration and pouted. "If you don''t know, forget it!"


    ''Does she have to act so cute?'' Nero smiled and said softly, "It was good. I liked it."


    "Ah? Ohhhh..." Choko was amazed, she at first didn''t understand, but when she understood, she was speechless.


    In the end, even though she had the answer she wanted, Choko was too embarrassed to be able to look at Nero. She kept her head down and only spoke to her sometimes when Nero said something, like, "Look, doesn''t that cloud look like a rabbit?" or something embarrassing like, "Oh, those two mountains look like a pair of giant breasts," even, "Why are there two moons, and why is one bigger than the other?"


    Choko was no longer so shy. She just looked at Nero, exclaiming everything she saw, like a child who went out to see the city for the first time. Choko particularly liked Nero''s cheerful face. Choko had her elbows on her knees while her hands supported her head from the side, looking in Nero''s direction. She smiled many times while watching Nero''s reactions.

 Chapter 62: Sending a Letter

    "Choko, can you hear me? Isn''t it amazing? It''s a dinosaur pulling a cart!" Nero exclaimed happily as she turned to Choko.


    "Yes, I am listening. They must be a very rich family since it is rare to be able to control a beast so ferocious to pull a carriage," Choko said.


    "I thought about that too! Wow! Who''s in there?" Nero asked, not wanting an answer. She was just curious about it.


    "Perhaps, a prince or princess from some kingdom?" Despite knowing that Nero didn''t ask her that, Choko answered.


    "It makes sense... Mm, anyway, I kidnapped the princess from a clan, and now I also have a princess by my side. Hahaha!" Nero laughed out loud. She looked a little different than normal, but Choko didn''t think it was bad.


    Choko thought this new side that Nero showed her was cute. ''Maybe now she trusts me a little more?'' Choko hoped so.


    The journey continued for two more days until they finally arrived at the entrance to the Nan Empire.


    If Nero had been surprised by the size of the cities they passed through before, the Nan Empire was gigantic. The walls were at least 10 meters high and the security was even greater, with guards from level 6 to level 7. It was unbelievable.


    By that time, Nero and Choko had already left Big Blue''s back and Nero had Big Blue and Luna return to the summons area.


    "There are 20 days until Hunter School enrollment begins, so I will pay for a 20-day stay." The person in front of Nero and Choko was speaking to the guard.


    "Each day is 100 [Essence Coin]." The guard, who held a two-meter spear that hit the ground with the handle, said, "In that case, it comes to a total of 2 thousand [Essence Coin]."


    "Here you are, Mister." Paying, the person used their Hunter Card on something like a machine that passes a card and then the machine dinged and turned green, and then the person passed.


    "Next!" called the guard and Nero and Choko approached.


    The guard''s expression changed when he saw Nero and Choko. He mainly focused on Nero and didn''t even blink or even disguise his intentions. He saw that she did not wear expensive clothes and was walking, which was easy to imagine that she did not come from a good family despite being very beautiful, perhaps the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.


    "You two are not from the Nan Empire," said the guard. Licking his lips lasciviously, he asked, "How many days do you intend to stay?"


    "20 days," Nero replied.


    "Heh... That will be 20,000 [Essence Coin] for each of you two." With a giggle and a dirty look, he said, "But if you accompany me to that room, maybe I can lower the price."


    "Hey, you can''t do that," the other guard said.


    ''Yes, who does this crazy person think he is?'' Choko thought while holding her Hunter Card.


    But against everything she thought, the other guard added, "I want to participate in that too!"


    "Relax, I was going to leave, but someone has to be on guard, yes?" The guard who spoke initially said this to the other with a knowing look.


    "Yes, you''re right." The other guard didn''t mind playing the other guard''s second.


    Nero''s hair was turning pink, and before Choko could speak, Nero said to the two guards, "Why don''t you two go to that room and do what you want to do with me and my friend between yourselves?"


    "Yeah!" The smile on their faces disappeared, and they went towards the cabin, walking as if they were hypnotized.


    "I recorded everything that happened here and also the moment they tried to extort us," Choko said to the other guard and asked, "Do you still want us to go to that cabin?"


    "No, Miss. They were the ones who were wrong. I have nothing to do with it." The guard shook his hands in surrender and did not want to get involved with these two insidious girls, especially the one who had managed to control the minds of the two guards.


    Because of the sexual tension having subsided, Nero''s hair went back to white. She was confused herself, but she was not a fool. She knew that there was something related to her and her origin to get the two guards to obey her.


    Seconds later, obscene sounds echoed from the cabin...


    The other guards shudder in fear. Even the people in line have moved away from Nero and Choko a little.


    "Yes, that''ll be 2 thousand [Essence Coin] each." The guard had to do his job even though he was very afraid.


    "Here it is." Nero and Choko agreed to the price and passed their Hunter Cards over the machine. When the machine flashed and turned green, the two girls passed through the gates of the Nan Empire.


    After passing the guards, the two girls looked around. Nero knew immediately how to describe the scenario; it was like the vibrant streets of medieval Europe. The buildings built with colored bricks were incredibly beautiful, while the beautiful stones that made up the floor were clean and without gaps.


    There were some hills, of course. They weren''t really hills, but actually dungeons that were guarded and monitored by the Nan Empire. In addition to the dungeons, this place was certainly wonderful. The sight of so many Hunters walking around with guns was almost like a dream. Nero was delighted and felt as if she were in a world of magic... In fact, she was in one! Anyway, it was all too incredible to be true.


    Crossing his arms over Nero''s boldly, despite being very ashamed, Choko said, "Nero, let''s go to the Hunters'' Guild. We must send a letter to Jana, Jair, and Breno."


    "Yeah." Nero nodded. She also hoped that the three would come to the Nan Empire and enroll in the Hunter School.


    "Who were those girls?" One of the guards whispered.


    "I don''t know either, but their training may not be that simple. It is better not to get involved with them," said another guard.


    "Yes, just thinking about what happened and what is happening to those two..." The first guard shuddered from head to toe.


    Meanwhile, Nero and Choko continued to walk through the Empire.


    Seeing a woman who seemed kind, Choko called her and asked, "Hello, can you tell me the direction of the Hunters'' Guild?"


    "Yes, just go straight and take the first street on the left, and you''ll be able to see the Hunters'' Guild," the woman replied with a gentle smile.


    On the way some men couldn''t help looking in Nero''s direction. Seeing this, she sighed and thought she should buy a mask or something that would camouflage her presence.


    After walking for a while, Nero and Choko arrived at the front of the Hunters Guild. It looked like a palace. They''re was even a bell at the top that was surrounded by bars made of bricks and iron.


    When they passed through the door that was so big it looked like it was made for 600 cm tall giants, Nero and Choko saw that the Hunters Guild lounge was silent for a brief moment, but then the people standing inside the Hunters'' Guild practically ignored or avoided looking at Nero, as it was a very serious problem to cause problems in the Hunters Guild.


    Going to the reception Choko already had the letter for her friends written and asked for it to be delivered to one of the Hunters Guild branches.


    "That''s a thousand [Essence Coin]," the beautiful receptionist said with a professional smile.


    Despite being a tad expensive, Choko paid the woman. Unlike Nero, she didn''t earn a lot of [Essence Coin] when using


    and therefore she didn''t have a lot of [Essence Coin] left now.

 Chapter 63: They Kiss Again

    "Do not worry." Nero understood and said, "I have a lot of [Essence Coin]. If necessary, I''ll give you a little."


    "Okay." Choko smiled slightly. If it were before, she would not accept it, but now, their friendship had deepened and some [Essence Coin] would not be an issue among them.


    Nero took the chance and also sold many of the items she wouldn''t use, especially the less significant items she had gained from using


    . Having hunted a good number of monsters until she reached the Nan Empire, she managed an incredible 22,312 [Essence Coin].


    Even the receptionist was a little surprised and the smile became a little more gentle. She thought Nero and Choko were from a prominent family, and it would be nice if they remembered her fondly and continued to sell the items to her.


    "Thank you, customer. Here, this is my card. Whenever you come to the Hunters'' Guild you can come and talk to me. I will give you a 10% discount on everything," she said with a graceful smile.


    Nero took the golden card and nodded. She wanted to buy some skill books, but not right away. For now, she and Choko still needed to find a place to stay. Nero kept the gold card with her Hunter Card and said, "We will be back another time."


    At the inn, Choko and Nero stayed in the same room.


    At first, the atmosphere was harmonious. The two girls talked about the dungeons and also their plans about school, among other things. However, when they ran out of business discussion, embarrassing things came back to their minds. This was especially true for Choko, who was having difficulty dealing with every time she remembered what she did before with Nero. She was so red that she could be mistaken for a ripe tomato.


    Choko was sitting on the bed, and next to her Nero was looking at her. Choko thought for a moment and then broke the silence that formed, "Nero, can you tell me a little about yourself?"


    Looking at her, Nero asked, "What exactly do you want to know about me?"


    "I don''t... Ah yes, have you thought about how your hair has turned pink in a few moments?" Choko asked.


    "Not much, but I have some idea of ??what it is, but I''m not sure," Nero replied, uncertain.


    "Oh? What might they be?" Choko was interested and held both of Nero''s hands expectantly.


    Nero replied without the slightest bit of shame, "I think it is when a sexual tension forms. I don''t know for sure, but the time we kissed or at the city gate, it was when there was a strong sexual tension in the air. Also, it may only work if it is directed at me. So when the guards wanted to take advantage of you and me, it happened. I still don''t know how I managed to control them when I said what they had to do, however, I also imagine it is related to the fact that I have pink hair."


    "This must be some kind of skill you were born with." Choko was excited to talk about it. "Like the time when you controlled the mercenary''s mind with an arrow. Didn''t he fall in love with a tree after being hit? So that must be related as well."


    "Yes, I also came to that conclusion, but I''m still not sure¡­ After all, it only happened that one time," said Nero.


    "Mm..." Choko turned even redder than an apple and asked timidly, "Shall we kiss to test it?"


    "Oh..."


    For a few seconds, Nero was left without a reaction. She did not expect that Choko would suddenly propose this, but shortly after she smiled and said, "Are you sure you won''t fall in love~" She joked.


    "I think it''s too late..." Choko murmured very quietly.


    "Did you say anything?" Nero raised her brow.


    "Nothing, no." Choko composed herself and said, "I''m willing to do that, aren''t you?"


    Nero didn''t answer. She stared at Choko, and her lips curved in a malicious smile. Wrapping her hands around Choko''s waist, taking her by surprise, her right hand went up to Choko''s nape and pulled herself toward her lips.


    "..."


    At first, Nero just sucked Choko''s full lips, like she was sucking an orange; then she nibbled playfully and smirked. Nero then closed her eyes when she saw that Choko had opened her mouth and invaded her own mouth with her soft, slimy tongue.


    Choko felt as if she had experienced an electric shock; her whole body shuddered in Nero''s arms. She opened her eyes, totally surprised. When she felt Nero''s tongue in her mouth, she froze.


    ''Wow! Just wow!'' Choko thought. The kiss was even better than their first kiss had been. It was as if Nero was tugging on her soul.


    The two girls were out of breath, while their faces were flushed. At some point Nero stopped kissing Choko and started kissing her neck. Choko shivered all over; it was a new sensation... Totally good, but it made her shy and floorless.


    When Nero licked his ear and sucked... Choko almost groaned. ''How can it be so good?''


    She started to feel damp down there. She had even forgotten that this was initially to see if sexual tension would make Nero''s hair pink.


    Even Nero, who was totally given over to desire, had forgotten about it. Only minutes after she felt Choko breathe tiredly, she pulled away and licked her lips with satisfaction as if she had had a good meal.


    In full, she remembered their initial purpose and brought her hair in front of her eyes.


    "It turned pink," she murmured.


    Choko came out of her daze and also noticed. She felt shy and excited at the same time and looked at Nero''s hair and Nero''s wet pink lips and swallowed.


    "What do you think?" Nero looked at her and asked.


    "Err... It was good, like, I even liked it... Well, it was great!" Choko covered her face with both hands.


    "Mm, good to know that." Nero smiled and said maliciously, "But I was talking about my hair turning pink, you know~"

 Chapter 64: Samurai Girl

    "Nero, gee... Nero, gosh!" Choko was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole inside which to hide.


    "Haha. Calm down, no need to be embarrassed." Nero laughed and rubbed her head, trying to appease her.


    Choko pouted and asked, "How is it? Do you feel something different?"


    "Mm, not necessarily, although this goddess thinks you look beautiful with your cheeks flushed." Nero''s pink lips parted slightly and curved in a smile full of malice.


    Again, Choko was speechless. ''You clearly weren''t like that a moment ago!'' she scolded her in her mind.


    "Ah? You said what? Goddess?" Only now did she realize that Nero had called herself a goddess.


    "I said that? You must be mistaken~" Nero raised his eyebrow in a perfect arc, which made her seductive eyes stand out even more.


    "You clearly said it." Choko didn''t believe she had heard it wrong.


    "Mm... So tired, so tired. Okay, let''s go to sleep." Without waiting for Choko to respond, Nero hugged Choko and pulled her onto the bed and made her lie down next to herself and pinned Choko''s head against her breasts.


    "Nero, do you-"


    "Shh. Quiet, let''s go to sleep, okay? So sleepy. Hehe~ good girl." Seeing Choko close her eyes, Nero smiled with satisfaction and continued to hug Choko against her breasts, closed her own eyes, and slept.


    - The next morning -


    "Let''s walk a little. I''m curious about a lot of things in this empire." After brushing her teeth and combing her hair, Nero turned to Choko who was sitting on the bed waiting for her.


    "Yes, I''m also curious as well. After all, it''s my first time here." Choko smiled.


    Leaving the inn, Nero and Choko started walking around the city.


    Unlike Esfin Town, the streets were crowded. The voices of people in the streets were rife. Vendors came out into the street to shout and advertise their stores. People with guns left towards where there were dungeons. There were also some people wearing similar outfits to one another with a five-leaf clover symbol on their chests. The color ranged from green, blue, purple, and the rarest appeared to be golden.


    Nero put her hands behind her head as she walked, practically skipping. Her appearance drew attention wherever she went, although already getting used to it, she couldn''t help but glare at them.


    ''Idiots,'' Nero sneered in her mind. She just couldn''t settle for so many disgusting looks her way, and she could also feel her power rising again.


    Choko was the most angry in this situation. Her expression looked ugly, looking like a lioness showing her canine teeth, about to devour someone.


    "What are you looking at? Never seen anyone beautiful before, huh?" Unable to take it any longer, when she realized that some silly men were following them, Choko exploded her aura, and showed her perfectly aligned white teeth. The men jumped back, startled by Choko''s aura.


    Nero laughed and said, "Don''t worry about them; they''re just a bunch of fools."


    Then she looked at the men and said, "Go away!"


    Perhaps under the influence of sexual tension, Nero''s hair turned pinker and pinker.


    "Run away!"


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    "These two girls are scary!"


    When she told them to disappear, those few men who had followed them before ran away with their tails between their legs.


    "Humph! A bunch of perverts, that''s what they are!" Choko crossed her arms between her breasts and huffed, upset.


    Nero laughed at that, and soothed her, "Come on, let''s not waste time here."


    "If Nero says." Choko calmed down.


    The other men, even some of the women, feared them now. Even though some were bewitched by Nero''s appearance, they didn''t follow them like the other men did.


    As she went back to walking, Nero kicked against the ground a few times with a little force. She was surprised to find that she wasn''t able to break even a piece of the ground. Looking at the built stores, they looked well built too. Some even seemed so beautiful they reminded her of her old life on Earth.


    "Let''s see if we can find a good weapons and armor store. We need to upgrade our equipment." Nero took Choko''s hand casually and made her follow, walking faster.


    "Nero..." Choko forgot what she was going to say.


    Choko reacted at the same time, and suddenly a beautiful blush appeared on both of her cheeks.


    "Mhm?" Nero glanced at her briefly.


    "It''s nothing, I forgot what I was going to say. It shouldn''t have been something important." Choko shook her head.


    "Okay then." Nero continued walking, holding Choko''s hand.


    After walking for a long time and visiting some random stores, Nero and Choko noticed many groups of people who appeared to be Hunters.


    "These people, I think they''re going to the dungeons," Nero commented.


    Choko nodded. "Yes, most likely. Unfortunately we can''t go."


    Seeing Choko''s grief-stricken face, Nero gave a reassuring smile. "We''ll keep looking until we find some suitable equipment for us. Also, we may find people wanting to form a group to explore the dungeon. If conditions are good, we can go together. Of course, preferably, I think it''s better if it''s just women we have in our party; I don''t trust most men in a dungeon."


    "Yes, it can be very dangerous. Even if we''re strong, eventually we might have to kill them, and I''m not interested in that." If possible, Choko prefered to avoid having to kill.


    "Yeah..." Nero nodded and pointed in a direction. "By the way, what''s going on there?"


    "I don''t know, let''s see?" Choko was curious.


    "Yeah!" Nero nodded and the two squeezed into the crowd.


    A woman holding a samurai sword was being approached by a group of tattooed men with dishonest expressions.


    This beautiful young woman seemed quite intellectual. Her facial features were quite exquisite and charming. Shiny black hair tied back in a ponytail not only highlighted her indifferent and capable temperament, but also highlighted the white skin of her swan neck. Under a knee-length blue silk coat, which was open, was a white band around her large, perky breasts that wrapped around to her navel, showing off a very sexy shaped belly. On the left side of her neck, she had a butterfly tattoo drawn without color, which highlighted her proud figure in a vivid and complete way and also gave an inexplicable sense of sensuality. In short, she was an incredibly exotic beauty.


    "You men are so ordinary that after I defeated a little friend of yours, you came in a group to deal with me?" With her eyes sharp and cold, she sneered at them.


    "Say what you want. I can''t until I see you moan my name and ask for more!" The group leader laughed outrageously and incredibly irritatingly. "Gihahaha!"


    "Leader, you will let us use her later, yes?" Licking the ax blade he was holding, the man next to the leader who had an "X" scar on his face said lewdly, "She is so hot and gorgeous¡­ It''s been a while since I tasted someone of such high quality."


    "Are you such a rowdy bunch, that you''d try to steal the woman your leader chose for himself?" He looked angry, but then laughed. "Gihahah. Okay, after a month I think I''ll be sick of her by then, and you guys can play with her too."


    "Hahah. That''s what I''m talking about!" The men''s fighting spirit soared to new heights. They acted as if they had already won, not caring that the people around them overheard. These men were from the Red Blade gang; their gang was the most feared in the Nan Empire. That''s why they acted so wild and didn''t fear repercussions.


    "Trash!" In her right hand the woman held the samurai sword, black bands wrapped around her hand. When she swung the sword up and down, a bell attached to the black band rang and it was at that very moment that the sound of flesh ripping was heard.


    *Whoosh!*


    "Ahhhh! You bitch!" With his arm cut off, one of the men fell to the ground and gritted his teeth in pain.


    "Next!" She still conveyed the same confidence with an indifferent expression, as if she were looking at insignificant insects.


    "She''s strong..." Choko commented, surprised.


    "She''s almost level 7 I assume." Nero shook her head. "If it wasn''t for their leader, they wouldn''t even have a chance."


    "She- Is she going to lose?" Choko was surprised but didn''t doubt what Nero said.


    "If she doesn''t have any tricks up her sleeve that surpass level 7, yes," Nero replied.


    "Oh¡­" Choko then understood that their leader must have been at least level 7 for Nero to say that and went back to looking at the fight.

 Chapter 65: Falling into a Trap

    "She is dangerous. Don''t be stupid, surround her." The ruffians'' leader had gotten serious.


    Some of the men held axes, the others swords. Their gazes turned grim and wary. They surrounded the young samurai girl.


    "She is in danger." Nero guessed as she saw that these men were used to attacking in groups, using a military-looking formation.


    "Should we help?" Choko asked a little apprehensively.


    "Mm..." Nero thought. Then she stomped her foot on the ground and from her shadow Luna appeared. "Go and save her. Then run with her towards that temple."


    With quick steps, Luna ran. Getting close, she howled.


    "A wolf!" The Red Blade gang each wore a surprised expression but soon returned to normal. However, they underestimated Luna''s speed as she easily passed them and reached the young samurai''s side.


    "Climb on!" Nero yelled through the crowd.


    Surprise appeared on the young samurai''s indifferent face. She only took a second to think and climbed onto Luna''s back.


    "Don''t let her get away!" The leader was alarmed, but he was too late.


    Luna was fast and agile. She dodged the onslaught and fled with the beautiful young samurai on her back.


    "Incredible!" Someone shouted from the crowd.


    "Let''s go too." Nero pulled Choko''s hand.


    The gang leader glared at the crowd. He was furious that someone had taken his prospective wife from him!


    His blood boiled and nearly made him attack the crowd, but he managed to contain himself. If he did something that wild, things would get messy, even if their group was Red Blade.


    "Damn, damn! Follow them!" the leader yelled, and didn''t wait for the rest of his men and started running in the direction Luna had fled.


    The bandits didn''t give up easily, for several minutes they ran trying to catch Luna, but without success.


    "Dammit!" The gang leader swore and glared at his men.


    "Ahhh!"


    One of them could not avoid the fury of the leader as he kicked him in the ass, causing the man to be hurled a few meters away.


    "You are all worthless pieces of shit! Keep looking for that samurai girl. If you find her, you better bring her to me, otherwise¡­" He glared as he expressed a strong intention to kill. "Besides, find out who helped her. When you find out who, kill them!"


    "Yeah!" Seeing that their leader was furious, they didn''t dare play around. They dispersed and started trying their best to find the samurai girl, but before they got far, their leader saw a wolf enter a secluded alley in town.


    A sneer curled the ruffian''s chapped lips, his potato-like nose took a deep breath, and he motioned for his men to follow him and not make a noise.


    ''You are mine, samurai girl!'' Licking his cracked lips, he walked into the alley and saw three beautiful girls and a wolf. ''Was it these two girls who helped her? Gihaha! My luck is very good!''


    "Surround them! Don''t let them get away this time!" With a wide smile, he manifested murderous intent. It wasn''t that he wanted to kill the three girls, but in his mind the wolf was useless and needed to die.


    "I am Jingu," the samurai girl said to Choko and Nero, "Thanks for helping me, but since they managed to find us, I''ll stay and hold them for you to run away, gozaru."


    Nero liked this girl''s personality and laughed. "Are you worried about us? How cute. All the more reason not to let you fall into the hands of these perverts. Come on, let''s go to a more open space."


    "You don''t have to do that, gozaru." Jingu couldn''t loosen her grip and her beautiful eyes blinked in surprise.


    "This place looks empty, that''s good." Nero stopped in the middle of what appeared to be a slum, but uninhabited.


    "Big Blue, show up." At Nero''s command, a large blue turtle appeared.


    The Red Blade gang were shocked and wary, and some were scared and took a few steps back.


    "Cowards, don''t think about running away! It''s just a little too big of a turtle, and besides, it must be super slow-"


    *Whoosh!*


    The leader didn''t even finish what he was going to say as a jet of water shot in his direction. He was slightly shocked, yet still managed to dodge. Now, the Red Blade leader looked differently at Big Blue, and he would underestimate it anymore.


    Seeing the crater that formed in the ground, Jingu was surprised. Even though this was the furthest part from the city center, the ground they walked on was very resistant, but seeing that Big Blue''s attack had managed to open a hole in it, she realized there that they could end up winning this fight.


    ''But if the turtle and the wolf are that strong, this girl must be a summoner type, so she probably doesn''t have much defense and physical strength, gozaru?'' It wasn''t that Jingu was belittling Nero, but it was inevitable to think so. Even the leader and his Red Blade henchmen thought so.


    But was Nero the type to stand by and do nothing while her summons struggled? Of course not!


    "Where''d she go?" Losing sight of Nero, the Red Blade gang became alarmed.


    "Urghhh!" A pain-filled scream echoed.


    Nero kicked one of the gangsters in the abdomen and sent him flying five meters away with some broken bones.


    "Don''t panic! Leave her to me, and deal with the other two girls and the two summoned animals," the leader said as he walked towards Nero. He knew his men wouldn''t be able to go against her, seeing her speed.


    Choko held her Hunter Card and from inside, she pulled out her gauntlets. Quickly putting them on, she slammed her fists together, boosting her fighting spirit. "Let''s do this!" she squealed wittily.


    The samurai girl, Jingu, was affected by Choko''s scream and Nero''s performance and clutched the hilt of her samurai sword. Her gaze became sharp as a blade, and then quickly she moved.

 Chapter 66: Jingu is Surprised by Nero

    "Take this!" Jingu seemed to slide on the ground as she moved. An explosive sound came out and wind moved beneath her feet; her sword rose and she attacked from top to bottom.


    *Bang!*


    The gangster who was attacked blocked the sword just above his head, defending himself, however, the impact and the edge of the samurai sword was very sharp, along with the technique and power of Jingu, and with a few sparks the gangster sword was cut.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The samurai sword was deflected slightly as the man defended himself, but ended up slicing through two of the man''s fingers at their tips, severing them clean through, and continued down towards the man''s shoulder and cut into the left arm of the gangster, who screamed in pain and terror.


    Choko clenched her fists and in the next moment a red halo appeared surrounding both of her gauntlets. Step by step she advanced, and in the blink of an eye, only the shadow of her fist was seen as she bombarded two of the gangsters simultaneously.


    *Flaming Impact!*


    After each fist, a violent explosion took place, resulting in constant tremors. After the two gangsters were hit many times, the mana surrounding them was broken, and they had to use their own bodies to withstand the rest of Choko''s fist storm.


    Choko''s fists were not only violent but very fierce and cruel. Every blow that hit the two gangsters crunched flesh and bone. The sounds of bones and sinew being crushed were horrifying, and the two gangsters screamed in pain and begged for forgiveness very loudly, so much so that the leader was afraid they would draw attention from unwanted people and wanted to kill these two numbskulls himself that both screamed like little girls.


    Seconds later, due to extreme pain, the two gangsters fell to the ground. For a moment they convulsed, but they eventually stopped moving. It was not known whether they were alive or dead. But one thing was clear: before that, they had suffered a lot of pain.


    The gangsters now feared Choko''s fists and her huge pair of gauntlets. The worst was the indifferent look she gave toward what she did. It was hard for them to imagine that this was done by a girl who was 17 to 18 years old at most.


    ''These two are very strong, gozaru!'' Jingu understood more and more why these two girls didn''t run away. It wasn''t because they wanted to be brave, but because they had the power to support their choices.


    Before three of the gangsters could surround and attack Luna, she acted fast and jumped on Big Blue''s back. Then she leaped from above with a mighty howl, and she swooped down towards the gangsters.


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    In Nero''s retina, a message appeared. She was surprised, as it was the first time this had happened when it was Luna who attacked. Her first critical damage maybe? Mm, Nero didn''t have time to think about that right now.


    *Beng!*


    A sword clattered against the sword Nero held with a very hard clang. Sparks flashed, and it almost made her close her eyes. Of course, Nero would not give such an opening to be attacked.


    Faced with this situation, Nero was still calm. Her eyes were like a phoenix, intense and sharp. A pure murderous intent emerged from within Nero''s body, manifesting and frightening those who felt it. The gangster leader was frightened and became extremely cautious. He knew that right now he couldn''t relax; the strength this girl showed was much greater than he had imagined or expected.


    One step, two steps, Nero walked and soon she was in front of him again, and this time, she was even stronger. As she attacked, the halo that surrounded her sword was so intense and so powerful, that just the simple fact of her sword being thrust in his direction made him feel lost, with no confidence of him being able to defend or dodge.


    *Boom!*


    Using all his strength, the gang leader managed to defend himself, but was forced to take several steps back. The pain in his hands was still throbbing, making his hand shake, as he could feel this was just the beginning. He noticed Nero''s eyes staring at him through slits, extremely beautiful, yet at the same time dangerous. The man took a few steps back involuntarily.


    "Girl, I admit I underestimated you. You are stronger than I imagined, but from now on I will take this seriously!" The gangster leader exclaimed. Unlike before, there was no more lust in his eyes. He looked as if he saw in Nero a worthy opponent.


    Not that those words made Nero happy or anything. To her, he was a crook, something like a cancer on society - nothing more, nothing less. But that didn''t make her underestimate her opponent. Nero realized that despite how voracious he was, this man had the power to support it. Even in the few exchanges of blows she had with him, she already realized that he was strong.


    Nero snorted in response and grew even more serious than before. A powerful looking halo appeared around Nero''s sharp sword as she controlled her breathing, her eyes as sharp as her blade. Once again, she was the first to attack the gang leader with her sword. She attacked diagonally, bringing with her the power of light going against the gang leader.


    The gang leader was inferior in terms of speed, but his reflexes were good enough to defend himself. The two of them kept trading blows as Nero attacked. The man defended himself with sweat running down his head, and he started to question his own power when he saw he was losing against a little girl who didn''t look older than 16.


    *Bang!*


    Stabbing with her sword, Nero seemed to be trying to change her approach by trying to use fencing martial arts: piercing once, twice, 3 times... She continued thrusting non-stop until she finally managed to pierce the gangster leader''s shoulder with her sword and blood began to flow as she pulled the sword back. Frightened, the gangster leader was forced to take several steps back.

 Chapter 67: Nero Reacts Fast

    ''My God, this girl is very strong. She''s even stronger than me, gozaru.'' Even though the Samurai girl had seen only a glimpse, Jingu saw Nero''s fight against the gangster leader. She was becoming more and more surprised by what was happening in front of her. The 2 summoned animals were just as powerful as herself, and the summoner turned out to be even more powerful - to the point of being abnormal and monstrous.


    Standing in front of this girl, the gang leader started to question if he could really beat her. The probability of victory was not in his favor. Because of that, he started to think of routes to escape, and for that he would need to somehow make someone else fight her. After all, her speed was far superior to his. But how was he going to do that?


    While thinking what to do, he continued defending himself against Nero''s attacks, which each time seemed to be getting more dangerous. Nero seemed to be able to guess his movements. It was like she was a newborn baby learning to walk; the more she struggled the more she learned and the more she found fault with him.


    ''If this continues I will die to a simple little girl.'' The gangster leader''s heart was racing. ''After all, where did this girl come from? There''s no way she could be so powerful and still remain unknown!?!''


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    While he was lost in his thoughts, the gangster leader didn''t realize Nero took advantage of this and attacked, hitting his thigh, slicing through and making him nearly fall to his knees on the ground.


    "I cannot die here! You worthless people, help me!!" The gangster leader yelled towards his henchmen. He was terrified. He didn''t want to die. Just thinking about the probability of him dying caused his face to contort in fear, scared beyond belief; the fear he had never felt before was something not even the Chief of the Red Blade had made him feel.


    "Want to run away?" Nero scoffed, "But it''s not that easy, or rather I won''t let you get away after what you''ve seen and done."


    The leader''s expression was distorted. He was holding himself back from falling to the ground in pain as Nero pointed her sword at him.


    Grinding his teeth, he looked at her fearfully, but tried to hold his ground. "What can I give you to spare me? Money, gold, I''ve got it saved. I can give it all to you as long as you let me out alive!"


    When he realized that the Samurai had already defeated 5 of his henchmen and Choko had defeated 4, while the animals that were summoned had already defeated about 7, and now only 5 of his henchmen could fight, with some injuries, he realized that without them letting him get away, it was almost impossible for him to get out alive.


    "I don''t need your money or your dirty gold and even if I did, do you not believe I wouldn''t get it after I killed you?" Nero laughed coldly.


    "Little girl, you''re going too far! You''re forcing me to do this; I didn''t mean to, understand? You''re to blame!" His scared expression went entirely down the drain. Now he had a totally crazy, distorted expression. It was like he had totally lost his sanity as he cut his wrist and the blood started to flow on the ground. It started to create a circle, then something like a pentagram very similar to the diagram. It then started to glow more and more as a door appeared, and from inside the door a hand came out, a very big, giant hand, so big that one finger alone was the size of a person''s body.


    "What is this thing!?" Choko trembled in fear. She looked at that gigantic hand and could only conclude it was no good.


    But before whatever was happening was completed, Nero created an arc of light and drew an arrow. Then she pulled it so far that when she released the arrow it was shot at an amazing speed as it spiraled and the arrow arched towards and slammed directly into the forehead of the gang leader, piercing through him and hitting the wall, creating an opening and a crack in the ground.


    _ _


    You defeated Humana: [Bandit] Rank F - Level 6 - Peak.


    _ _


    The gang members took this time to get away. They didn''t care about their former leader nor did they care about what he was doing. In reality, it seemed like they knew what it was because they were surprisingly disgusted. Their faces were distorted and their expressions of fear were so terrifying it was as if they were seeing a ghost in person.


    Even when they saw that whatever was going to happen was stopped, the gang members didn''t stop running. After all, they didn''t want to be killed by the girls or by one of those summons that one of the girls had brought out.


    Nero closed the system window that appeared on her retina. She confirmed that the gang leader had died and saw the portal close and the gigantic hand recoil.


    "Luna, Big Blue, come back." Nero had already canceled their summons, making them come back. She didn''t know if things would be more dangerous, but she looked around the area, and going over to the Samurai girl, Jingu she motioned for her to follow her and started running away because she could see in the system map a group of people coming. But before leaving, she gathered up the corpses. Choko was already used to this sight, and Jingu thought she was doing it to hide the evidence.


    20 minutes approximately later, they had managed to get quite a distance and were now back very close to the center of the city. The offending girl, Jingu, was a little breathless, but she reined in her breathing and started breathing calmly again and she turned to Nero and showed her a soft smile. "Thank you so much. You really helped me this time. I don''t even know how I''m going to be able to repay you for what you did for me. Thank you very much, gozaru!" She bowed towards them while being deeply grateful.


    "If you''re really looking to return the favor, can you join our group and help us explore the great dungeons around here?" Nero already liked her and since she wanted to form a group to explore the dungeon, Nero felt it would be good if she could recruit someone strong like her.

 Chapter 67.5: Jana, Breno and Jair Go to the Nan Empire – Part 1

    The Samurai girl, Jingu, was surprised. In reality she didn''t expect it. But the idea was not out of the question. After all, she also wanted to explore dungeons and was also looking for a group, but as she was new to the Nan Empire, it was difficult for her to form a party. That''s exactly why she got involved with these gangs - she was looking for a group to form to explore some dungeons, and that''s when she was approached by one of these hoodlums and they started wanting to harass her. And seeing as she was not a fool or anything she soon realized their true aim and didn''t give them a chance, but only when one of them persisted and tried to grab her, that''s when she reacted and what followed had just played out.


    "That''s really all I want most as well, de gozaru!" she exclaimed.


    Although she was affected by the previous situation, it wasn''t enough to shake Choko, who said with a happy laugh, "Hehe, that''s great! Now we just need to find 2 more people to form a group and we can explore the dungeon."


    "But come on, what the hell was that hand that came out of that door?" Nero had never seen anything like that before; it was still messing with her psychologically.


    "True, I didn''t even want to think about it. That''s why I was ignoring the existence of it, gozaru," Jingu said seriously, "Was it a member from the demon race and that man was from a satanic sect?"


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything about that kind of thing." Nero shook her head.


    "I don''t know anything about it either," Choko sighed helplessly.


    "That''s scary, especially when we don''t know what we''re dealing with, but¡­" Jingu said, "I don''t think this kind of occurrence will happen very often. It may even never come to our attention again, since it''s so hidden, don''t you think so too, gozaru?"


    "That makes sense. I don''t think this occurrence will ever happen again." Choko nodded in agreement.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it anymore, but we''ll keep it in mind. If you get the chance, I think it''s good to try and find information regarding this," Nero said, "Now I think the most important thing is to try to find two more people to be part of our group."


    "I agree / I do too." Choko and Jingu agreed.


    Nero held out her hand to Jingu and her eyes curved in crescent moons; her smile was the most beautiful Jingu had ever seen. "Let me introduce myself. I''m Nero, I''m glad you agreed to join us."


    "Ohhh¡­" Jingu blushed. ''What a destructive power! Her smile is even prettier up close.''


    Her face a red tomato, Jingu took Nero''s hand with both of her own and began to shake it. "I say that the pleasure is all mine!"


    ''Personality change?'' Nero was confused.


    Choko wasn''t too happy about Jingu suddenly grabbing Nero''s hand, but she managed to contain herself, but if Jingu went any further than that...


    *


    - Esfin Town -


    "Breno, Jair, a letter from Choko has arrived." After returning from the Hunter Association, Jana came over and spoke to them.


    "Oh, and what does she say in the letter?" Their interest was piqued.


    "She says she''s staying in a Nan Empire town with Nero, and that they''re going to enroll in a Hunter School," Jana said, and added, "Also, they are wondering if we are interested in enrolling with them. As for our low level compared to the Hunter School standard, it seems Nero has a way of helping us. She said in the letter that we just need to hunt a few monsters along the way and bring the bodies intact."


    "I wanna go!" Breno tossed the book he was reading aside, and his eyes sparkled with excitement. He had few interests in life, one of them was reading, but what he wanted most in life was to see the limit he could reach as a hunter.


    "I knew you would say that." Jana poked out her tongue and then smiled.


    "I''m going too." Jair had tried to act more relaxed, but he knew he had a way of getting them into Nan Empire Hunter School, and he got excited about the possibilities.


    "You boys." Jana shook her head and sighed. She put both hands on her hips and said a little loudly and seriously, "Since it''s like that, I''m coming too. And since we''ve decided, we must go as soon as possible. Although I trust Nero, we can''t keep her waiting for too long, as we don''t know what method she has to help us, and we don''t know how long it would take for us to get stronger thanks to her, either."


    "I have some savings, I''ll take it. As for clothes, I have half of my clothes on my Hunter Card," Breno said, "I''m just going to get a few more things and say goodbye to my mom."


    "Since it''s decided, me and Jair will also tell our parents and pack our things." Jana took the role of leader and began to issue orders. "In five hours we will meet at the west gate of the city."


    "Okay." Breno left shortly thereafter.


    After Breno left, Jair laughed and said to Jana, "You look really happy, Jana."


    "It''s just your imagination." Jana denied it flatly.


    "I know... And here I thought you were happy to be able to travel with your childhood sweetheart..." Jair said sarcastically.


    "Jaaaaiiirr!" Jana hissed and gritted her teeth in anger. She ran after Jair, but he was faster than she was.


    "Come get me! Can''t stand the truth? Haha ha!" Jair ran laughing towards his room and closed the door.


    "Jair, mark what I''m saying, you''ll pay for provoking me!" Jana kicked the locked door open and snorted toward her bedroom.


    ''So fierce~'' Jair didn''t take his sister''s words seriously. He laughed at the memory of her flushed, angry expression, and laughed out loud.

 Chapter 68: Jana, Breno and Jair go to the Nan Empire – Part 2

    West of the city gate, Breno had already arrived and was waiting for Jair and Jana. Second to arrive was Jair, and he got strangely close to Breno like he was hiding from something or someone. Minutes later, Jana arrived. She then saw Jair. Jana was so angry that she clenched her fists and hit the air repeatedly.


    Jair shuddered at that. ''So scary...''


    "Jair, just wait and see!" Jana said in a grim voice.


    "Did something happen between you two?" Breno arched his brow.


    "I don''t know, did something happen, Jair?" Jana challenged him to speak the truth. If he did, she wouldn''t have minded teaching him a lesson.


    "N-No, no biggie, just a simple sibling fight, haha..." Jair said with a dull laugh with sweat running down his forehead.


    "Brother, you''re sweating. Let me clean that up for you." Jana approached him, holding a handkerchief with a cute smile, but to Jair it was scary as hell.


    "Th-thank you, haha." Jair began to regret what he had said.


    Breno didn''t know what had happened, and to be honest, he wasn''t interested in it. It wasn''t the first time these two had fought like this, and he also knew it wouldn''t be the last time.


    "Let''s go then." Breno took the lead.


    When they started to leave, they felt a suffocating sensation. This was because, unlike when they would go hunting and the whole trip wouldn''t take more than a month, however, going abroad to study, it would take months to come back to see their families.


    The hearts of the three teenagers were pounding. The feeling of wanting to go back was great. It was the feeling of not wanting to lose their comfort zone, but they struggled with it and continued to walk one step at a time, until finally, they were more than a kilometer away from the city.


    "We made it; we''re really going to the Nan Empire¡­" Jair sighed emotionally.


    "Calm your emotions, you idiot." Despite saying this in a serious, reprimanding tone, Jana could barely hide the excitement in her voice. "This will be a new start in our lives. If we are accepted into the Hunter School, our glory days will follow shortly."


    "Glory days¡­" Breno muttered.


    Like any other teenager, he closed his eyes and imagined himself wearing majestic shining armor. Holding a spear, he was fighting a fire-breathing dragon. Shaking his head, he stopped imagining all this nonsense. Blushing a little, he pretended to cough and went back to normal.


    ''How cute!'' The teenage girl in Jana''s mind didn''t miss this scene and was vibrating inside, but she tried to maintain a nonchalant expression.


    After walking a bit, they were already 5 kilometers away from Esfin Town. The presence of the monsters began to become evident.


    "Be alert, there are a lot of monsters that move silently. We can''t let ourselves be careless and get surrounded by a pack of wolves or something," Jair said seriously.


    "Obviously!" Jana tightened her grip on her staff. She, as the group''s mage, had a greater sensory perception and could feel the threads of mana more easily.


    "On the one hand, I wanted to run into a horde of monsters, as we need to take a fair amount to Nero. On the other hand, I just want to have a safe trip to the Nan Empire," Breno sighed, and added with a piercing look, "But in the end, I still prefer the situation where we can hunt a lot of monsters along the way."


    "Whatever God wants, I just know I want to get there alive," Jana said jokingly, but deep down she was a little scared. After all, it was their first time traveling to such a far away place. It was very different from when they went hunting in the Beginner''s Forest which was, as its name implied, a place for beginner hunters.


    "Looks like we''re completely unreliable. Sigh, it can''t be helped; we''re still novice Hunters after all," Jair said regretfully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just think we have to be extremely cautious." Jana punched his arm.


    "Ouch." It didn''t even hurt, but Jair pretended it did, rubbing the spot where he''d been punched.


    "That is true." Breno said with a serious look, "It could take up to 5 days before we get to the Nan Empire."


    "Speaking of the devil, we are surrounded!" Jana snorted and turned serious. With her extra senses, she saw them being surrounded by wolves, and it didn''t take long for the wolves to appear.


    She started to cast a gigantic fireball in the meantime, and Jair took the Hunter Card and used ''Assess'' to see the level of these wolves.


    "They are around level 4 and 5, but there are too many. It will be difficult." Jair drew his sword after tucking the Hunter Card into his pants pocket.


    Breno held tight to his spear, and began to channel his mana into the tip of the spear.


    "Try to get them to stick together and back off," Jana said quietly enough for just the two of them to hear.


    The two nodded. It was almost impossible to get all the wolves to huddle together in one place, but it wasn''t impossible to get more than 5 of them together.


    *Woof! Woof!*


    The wolves howled and attacked as Jair and Breno approached them. With his spear, Breno cut from left to right. He knew he wouldn''t hit, but he just wanted to make the wolves back off. Jair did something similar, but only three times.since he was faster, he did it in three groups of wolves which has two wolves in each group After that, Jair went on the right side and Breno on the left side, and isolated some wolves in the middle.


    "Stand away!" Jana yelled.


    Jair and Breno jumped back and at the same time turned and ran as fast as their legs were capable of running.


    *Booom!*


    The loud sound of the explosion echoed a moment later. It was like a scene from a movie, and because of the shock of the explosion, the wind hit Breno and Jair, causing them to be thrown forward.


    *Cough! Cough!*


    "That was close¡­" Jair, with sand in his face, had a horrible expression when he saw Breno''s current state.


    The two looked at each other and sighed. Jana could be a little crazy sometimes. If they didn''t know her, they would have been caught in the explosion. Luckily they ran fast enough, although Breno was a little slower and ended up getting a bit messier than Jair, and even had a few scrapes on his knees and hands.

 Chapter 69: Jana, Breno and Jair go to the Nan Empire – Part 3

    The loud sound of the explosion echoed a moment later. It was like scenes from a movie, because of the shock of the explosion, the wind hit Breno and Jair, causing them to be thrown forward.


    *Cough! Cough!*


    "That was close¡­" Jair, with sand in his face, had a horrible expression when he saw Breno''s current state.


    The two looked at each other and sighed. Jana could be a little crazy sometimes. If they didn''t know her, they would have been caught in the explosion, luckily they ran fast enough, although Breno was a little slower and ended up getting messier than Jair, and even with some scrapes on his knees and hands.


    Because of Jana''s attacks, some of the wolves died, while others were injured. There was also the fact that the nearby trees had started to catch fire, and this made the wolves back away from the area in fear.


    Now they knew they would have to deal with Jana first; she was too dangerous. * Woof!* The Alpha Wolf howled and the wolves started towards Jana, but unfortunately for them, that''s what Jana was waiting for. Jair and Breno didn''t look worried either and just stood there like they were waiting for something.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!*


    A series of explosions caused a chain reaction, just as the wolves had almost reached Jana.


    On the ground, there was something similar to a ground bomb, but it was made of mana, using flames in the shape of a disc and hiding under the ground. The moment it was stepped on, it exploded.


    To create this, Jana had made it with her feet stepping on the ground, and it was only possible thanks to the boots she was wearing. The technique was called the Salamander''s Boot. By putting flame mana into the boot, the material was able to produce flames. This was normally used by fire mages who fought hand-to-hand, but Jana had different plans when wearing these boots.


    "I want Choko back!" Jair complained, joking, but a little serious. When Choko was around, Jana tried to be more feminine, but now without her or Nero present...


    "Shut up, hurry up and get off the ground!" Jana screamed fiercely.


    Breno smiled a little, but soon his expression turned firm. "Ha!"


    With a loud and powerful yell, Breno used his new ability called the Lancer''s Boost - a technique he found coincidentally among his grandfather''s things. For this technique to work, one must be level 5+ and must also be holding a spear and pointing straight ahead. The skill''s name was Spearman''s Boost.


    The technique was very simple, but the result was very good, increasing the impulse speed up to 10x. Of course, Breno was only able to raise his 3x for the moment, but it was more than enough to pierce a wolf''s throat.


    "Very good, Breno!" Jair gave him a thumbs-up.


    "Well, I want to show off a little myself, too..." With his eyes sharpened into slits, Jair closed his eyes for a second and then lifted his sword and slid down close to the ground; as if his foot had been covered with butter and the ground was made of marble, and he slashed from top to bottom, cutting a wolf''s head in half, and at the same time, he pulled his sword up and cut diagonally towards another wolf and cut again horizontally to the left and cut another wolf.


    *Thud! Thump Thump!*


    The bodies of the three wolves fell to the ground as red blood dripped from the wolves'' necks and heads.


    The Alpha realized that not only was the mage girl dangerous, but all three were dangerous, and decisively, he howled and all the wolves backed away and started to flee.


    Jana, conjuring another large ball of fire, saw the wolves retreat, and she was amazed, as it was not the nature of monsters to run away. As if she were holding a bomb that was about to explode, she angrily launched it towards the fleeing wolves.


    *Boooom!*


    The shock wave caused some of the wolves to stumble and fall, but too quickly for her to intercede again they rose to flee.


    "...well, they ran away," Jana sighed, a little annoyed.


    "Calm down, we''re just getting started. It''s good enough that we managed to kill some wolves right away," Breno comforted her.


    "Well, I guess so." Jana smiled at him.


    ''Tsk, just say a few words of comfort, and she goes back to acting like a girl.'' Jair didn''t dare let his thoughts be heard, though in his mind he mocked her.


    "Here, have a drink of water before we go back to walking." Jana took out a thermos of water and turned the lid and used it as a cup when filling with water.


    Breno and Jair nodded and each took a glass. In this respect Jana wasn''t shy, she drank the same glass with them without caring. After that, they saved the wolves'' corpses and rested for a few minutes before heading back to the Nan Empire.


    Walking with his hands behind his head, Jair happily commented, "Fourteen wolves from level 4 to 5. You could say it was quite an achievement."


    "Yeah," Breno nodded, "If we keep this up, we can get over 100 monsters. Perhaps with that amount, Nero will be able to help us reach higher levels and actually have us be able to enroll in the Hunter School."


    "Exactly because of this we need to make an effort. Nero and Choko managed to get through all this on their own. We are not Nero, who is unusually strong, but we are not weak either. For sure we will succeed!" Jana said positively.


    Unlike what they thought, although they ran into a group of wolves right away, it had been over 1 hour without any monsters... Well, they found some, but they were small monsters from level 1 to 2. None were even worth wasting time hunting these little monsters. Besides, most of them were fast, like the squirrel-like monsters that hid by climbing trees, or the rat and rabbit type that hid in holes.

 Chapter 70: Jana, Breno and Jair go to the Nan Empire – Part 4

    "Waah, this is disgusting!" That comment came from Jana. Not far away was a giant centipede, 300 cm long and 60 cm wide, which was green in color but changed to yellow when the sun reflected off the centipede.


    Jair took out his Hunter Card. "What will we do? This centipede is at the peak of level 5."


    "Of course we must fight!" Despite the disgust and revulsion she was feeling, Jana was quite brave when facing a strong enemy.


    "Even if it''s at the peak of level 5. It doesn''t mean it''s impossible for us to kill." Breno took his spear and was ready to fight.


    "So I''m going to start conjuring a fireball," Jana said and closed her eyes to concentrate better.


    "Hey, is my opinion invalid?" Jair felt dejected.


    "If you don''t want to fight, you can stand aside," Breno said coldly.


    "Tsk, I didn''t say I wouldn''t¡­" Jair was wondering if Breno was infected with some virus from his sister. "You know what? Let''s fight, why don''t we?"


    "My next attack is something I learned recently. Instead of directly launching this ball of fire, I''ll make it float, and then, like a mass of energy, fire arrows will form and fire at my enemy." Jana explained her ability and said, "I''m using this now because it takes time to activate, and we also need to find the weak point of this centipede. If it attacks from several different directions it will help with that."


    The boys nodded and waited for her to attack first.


    "Very well, having said that, I will start!" Taking a deep breath, it took a lot out of her, as the attack she was preparing was far beyond the control of a single fireball.


    "Rain of fire!"


    With Jana''s scream the arrows came out of the fireball, heading towards the centipede.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Bang! Bang! Bang...!*


    An explosion sequence followed and a curtain of dust formed.


    For a brief moment, the three put their arms in front of their faces, preventing the dust from affecting their eyes.


    *ROAR!*


    A bloodcurdling scream echoed.


    When the smoke screen was gone, a furious flaming centipede appeared. With a few legs missing, and with one eye missing, and a bleeding chest, the centipede glared menacingly at Jana, Jair, and Breno.


    "This thing has more weaknesses than I imagined. Anyway, attack the eye if you can, or the legs and chest," Jana said.


    "Alright!" Jair and Breno didn''t dare relax. They soon sprang into action. The first to approach was Jair with his high speed. He was quick and practical. Going to the right side, he cut off two legs and backed away, dodging the tail of the centipede as it tried to whip him.


    Breno went forward and attacked towards the centipede''s eye, but for lack of knowledge he missed the target, as the centipede arched its neck, raising its entire front as if it were going to stand upright. Then it did the same thing it had done to Jair, whipping at him with its tail.


    *Bang!*


    "Ahhh!"


    "Breno!" Jana screamed in terror.


    Breno was not as fast as Jair. He was nervous as he saw the tail heading towards his direction and did not have time to use movement skills and took the full brunt of the impact.


    With blood pouring from his mouth, he was hurled more than 5 meters away. His chest was heavily slashed, and even had a bit of his chestplate ripped, as the centipede''s tail was sharp as a sword. If it wasn''t because of his picking up so much speed, Breno wouldn''t have escaped with a simple cut to his chest. But that was enough for him to be unable to continue fighting.


    *Cough!*


    Putting a hand to his chest, Breno coughed up blood as he stared in terror at the centipede.


    "Damn you, die!!" Looking like a sumo wrestler, Jana slashed the air with the palm of her hand, and because of that, flames were created whenever she attacked and were thrown with speed, giving the centipede no chance to dodge.


    ''Where did she learn this? But more importantly, Breno!'' Jair went to him.


    From the Hunter Card, Jair took an ointment which was specially made to stop bleeding and aid in healing.


    "Don''t move too much; let me apply this ointment," Jair said.


    "Don''t worry about me, *Cough, cough!* It''ll help Jana," Breno said, coughing in pain.


    Jair looked at his sister, and seeing her furiously attacking like a madwoman, he smiled wryly and said, "Don''t worry about her. She can handle things."


    ''Now that she has seen her loved one hurt, how can she be calm?'' Jair shook his head and began to treat Breno''s wound.


    "You damn monster, die, die, die!" Jana''s mana seemed inexhaustible. She attacked non-stop, causing explosion after explosion. She didn''t even realize she had learned a new way to attack which was so fast and powerful.


    ''How scary¡­'' Jair shivered. He began to reflect and think that he should be more careful from now on when irritating his sister.


    "Jana, stop; that thing must be dead by now!" Jair couldn''t stand to see the gruesome scene before him anymore.


    "Mm? Seriously?" Jana finally stopped, sweat running down her face with ragged breathing. She looked in the direction where the centipede was supposed to be but saw only debris, and if it weren''t for the smell of burnt flesh and a few pieces here and there, she wouldn''t even have guessed that there had been such a big monster there before.


    When she finally calmed down, Jana felt a little embarrassed at the way she acted; her cheeks and neck turned tomato red. Taking a deep breath and calming her fast breathing, she approached the two of them.


    "How is he?" Jana was deeply concerned. It was very clear by her soft, cautious tone when she asked. "Breno, is it hurting a lot?" She bit her bottom lip.


    "Yeah." Although his breathing was labored and he coughed a little, he had already gotten better after Jair put on the ointment. Breno said slowly, "I''m just in a little pain... Other than that, I''m fine. I''m sorry, I was careless..."

 Chapter 71: Jana, Breno, and Jair Go to the Nan Empire – Part 5

    "No, no¡­" Jana blushed and waved her hands over and over and said, "I confess this caught us off guard, but it''s not your fault at all. After all, none of us knew this monster was capable of standing up tall and then attacking so fast."


    "Thanks." Seeing that she wanted to comfort him, Breno smiled softly as he thanked her.


    Jana''s maiden heart pounded at the sight of Breno''s smile, and she looked away. "Okay, no need to thank me, haha," she laughed awkwardly.


    "Better get away from here and find a place to pitch a tent," Jair suggested.


    "Yes, we will, but before that," Jana was able to breathe normally again after resting for a while, and said, "I''ll see if there''s anything useful left from the centipede." After all, it was a shame not to gain anything from killing such a monster.


    "Okay." Jair nodded.


    Not long after, Jana found a Monster Core.


    "Look at this, doesn''t it look a little different from what we''re used to finding?" It was more oppressive and also bigger than normal. Even though the centipede had been a monster at the peak of level 5, that size of the core was a bit big compared to what they were used to.


    "That... Taking the Monster Core directly instead of using the Hunter Card on it might be better." Jair reached this conclusion.


    "Could be¡­" Jana didn''t discount that possibility.


    "Anyway, let''s get out of here. Let''s think about it later." Jair was quick to recover and had Breno climb onto his back. Breno thanked him for being carried.


    "Don''t mention it." Jair smiled and started carrying him as he walked alongside Jana.


    Minutes later, following Jana''s guidance as she looked at a map, they found a spot where monsters above level 4 rarely appeared.


    "Let''s camp here." Removing the Hunter Card tent, Jana began to assemble it. Jair also took out a tent by making Breno sit, leaning against a tree.


    After some time passed, Breno was already a little better. Luckily his body was strong and he had a high regeneration rate. The effect of the ointment also worked a miracle; now at least the rest of him was no longer sweating like crazy, and although he seemed to have a little fever, it didn''t seem to be very serious.


    "Okay, I''ll keep watch first. Jana, can you come in and take care of Breno?" Jair winked at her.


    Jana blushed at this, but looked at Jair gratefully and entered the tent. "How are you feeling now?" she asked Breno.


    "Much better," Breno said with a weak smile.


    "Oh yeah, drink some water." Jana took out the thermos of water.


    Breno didn''t need to be fed the water, but seeing that she was determined to do this for him, he could only surrender and let her do what she wanted.


    "Thanks," he said after he finished drinking the water.


    "Hehe, no need to thank me." She smiled and said, "Lie down, I''m going to put a damp cloth on your forehead. It will help your fever go away."


    "Okay." Jair laid down.


    Jana wondered if they became married, if she would do this sort of thing when he got sick... Shaking her head, shaking off those thoughts, she wet the cloth and wrung it out, then placed it on Breno''s forehead.


    "You were amazing before," Breno said suddenly. The way Jana literally destroyed the centipede was very dominant.


    "Oh... Thanks, hehe." Jana was embarrassed and began to curl the end of her hair with her index finger shyly.


    "Yes, it was very¡­" Breno''s eyes got heavy and he fell asleep.


    "Very, very what?" Jana wanted to know, but seeing that he was asleep, she put a hand to her chest, wondering what he was going to say¡­


    ''Wow, wow, what was he going to say?'' Jana felt her heart race at the sight of Breno''s beautiful face sleeping.


    ''I''m glad you survived...'' She rubbed his face lovingly, and thought, ''If you hadn''t...'' She didn''t even allow herself to finish what she was going to think and shook her head hard or else she''d end up crying.


    "Breno¡­" Jana muttered a few minutes later and then¡­


    -


    "Mm? Sister, is Breno sleeping? And why is your face so red?" Jair thought this was strange. After all, hadn''t he given her this chance to be alone with Breno in the tent? Why did she leave?


    "Mother nature calling!" Jana was very embarrassed and left without warning.


    "Oh¡­" Jair was not suspicious when he heard this, as it was normal for girls to be embarrassed when talking about these subjects. ''Number 2, maybe?'' Jair thought, as she was so embarrassed to leave.


    In the tent, Breno opened his eyes and his face was redder than usual, even though he had a fever. Sighing, he clenched his fists and closed his eyes again. After a while, Jana came back. Now she looked calmer and her face was her normal color.


    ''Definitely number 2...'' Jair thought as he saw how long Jana took.


    "How is Breno?" Jana asked.


    "He''s fine, I looked just now," Jair replied.


    "Excellent." Jana sat down next to Jair.


    "Mm? Aren''t you going to enter the tent and stand by your loved one?" Jair said jokingly.


    "Oh, did you say something?" Jana closed her hand into a fist.


    "Nothing, nothing at all¡­" Jair shuddered. He started to wonder if his sister was prone to being violent. She already was somewhat, but it seemed to be getting worse...


    Silence took over. Minutes later, almost an hour passed and Jana finally said, "I''ll go check on him."


    "Okay." Jair didn''t make any weird comments this time.


    Entering the tent, Jana noticed that Breno was still sleeping. She walked over and noticed that the cloth that was supposed to be on his forehead had fallen off. She took it and twisted it. Wetting it, she wrung it again and placed it on his forehead.


    "Get better soon..." she muttered and left the tent.


    *


    The next morning Breno''s fever passed and he was better. Despite some pain, he was able to walk.


    "It will be better if you don''t participate in the next fights, at least for the next two days," Jana said.


    "Err... Okay." Breno was not stubborn and agreed.

 Chapter 72: Forming a Group to Explore the Dungeon

    - Back in the Nan Empire, Cassias City -


    "Err. Nero, Choko, where should we go first? I already think it would be a good idea to go in front of a dungeon and see if anyone is willing to form a group to explore, gozaru," Jingu suggested.


    "Fine by me, and you Nero?" Choko wanted to ask her opinion.


    Nero nodded. "I''m okay with that too."


    After they left the outskirts of the city, Jingu noticed the effect the walk had on Nero''s side of the road. It was amazing how everyone nearly broke their necks looking in her direction with longing and awe.


    "Hahaha. Nero is very popular, gozaru~" Jingu didn''t bother to draw attention. She even laughed in an imposing way that was even cute.


    "A little too much..." Choko grumbled.


    "Mm?" Jingu looked at her.


    "Nothing, just talking to myself." Choko looked away and hooked her arm through Nero''s and began to glare at the people as they passed.


    "The day is so beautiful...."


    "Look, a bird~"


    Having been caught looking, some were embarrassed and disguised their intentions.


    "Haha, Choko is very jealous of Nero. This is the friendship between girls, gozaru?" Jingu laughed and asked.


    "No! Only I can do this with Nero!" Thinking Jingu also wanted to walk holding Nero''s arm, Choko became defensive.


    "I meant protective with friends, but well, I even wanted to hold Nero''s arm. It looks incredibly smooth and soft, gozaru~" Jingu seemed to have understood something and teased.


    "What? No you can''t! Right Nero?" Choko looked at Nero with puppy dog eyes.


    "Hey, don''t push the responsibility for this on me." Nero sighed and noticed that Jingu was only teasing Choko. She looked at Jingu and asked, "Is it fun?"


    "Yes, her expression is very cute, gozaru," Jingu laughed.


    "But she''s mine, so don''t tease her too much, okay?" Nero said.


    "Oh, okay." Jingu nodded without blinking.


    ''I''m hers...'' Choko''s heart threatened to stop beating. Soon the tips of her ears turned red and spread to her face and neck, "Gehehehe~"


    With a strange giggle, Choko seemed to be on cloud nine as she walked holding Nero''s arm. She even forgot that she has been very agitated before because of Jingu.


    ''She is so happy that I said she is my ''friend''. Mm, yes she is very cute.'' Nero smiled.


    Upon reaching the front of the dungeon, Nero, Choko, and Jingu noticed that the entrance was guarded by 4 guards wearing silver armor.


    ''Tsk, as expected, sneaking in seems impossible,'' Jingu thought.


    "Look, there''s someone with a sign saying they want to form a group to explore the dungeon." Choko pointed to a short-built kid in a leather outfit.


    "Mm, but he seems to be weak, and that girl next to him, her leather clothes a little tattered. Is she also in his group, gozaru?" Jingu muttered.


    "Anyway, we just want people to fill the group. Just the three of us is enough," Nero said casually.


    "Yes, Nero is right," Choko nodded.


    "True," Jingu nodded.


    And so they approached the two people.


    "Hey, what are the requirements to form a group with you two?" Nero asked.


    The boy was surprised, and almost jumped in fright. Choko and Jingu were beautiful, but when he looked at Nero who had spoken to him, the boy was almost hypnotized and forgot how to talk and walk, almost falling to the ground.


    "Hey, Nero here is talking to you. Can you stop standing there like a fool looking at her?" Choko showed her fiercely aligned perfectly white teeth.


    "Oh yes, I''m sorry." The boy apologized and said, "I, we''re siblings, and we want to get a chance to join a party like the three of yours and just get a share of the commission, plus we can be...bait." In the end, he said something very scary.


    ''To serve as bait?'' Nero arched her brow.


    "Err... Since we are weak, we can only help like this - attract the attention of monsters as bait, and we only ask for a part of the commission," said the boy awkwardly. The girl had disheveled hair and looked like she hadn''t showered in days. She was in an even worse state than the boy.


    Noticing the glances from the women in front of him, the boy said, "D-Don''t get me wrong, I''m not trying to get my sister hurt, but... If she doesn''t work like this, she could be at risk in several ways..."


    They weren''t completely naive; hearing that was enough to understand the boy''s fear. He must have been honest with them because they''re girls. If they hadn''t been, he probably wouldn''t have told them that.


    "Nero, what should we do?" Choko asked.


    "I still think it''s fine. And you, Jingu?" Nero looked at her.


    Jingu seemed to wipe her eyes for some reason and said in her voice a little strangely, "Yes, I also agree, let''s go together, gozaru."


    "Since we are in agreement, let''s introduce ourselves first. I''m Nero, a summoner and also good at melee and long-distance," Nero said.


    ''Long-distance, gozaru?'' Jingu was surprised, as she hadn''t seen her use any long-range attacks.


    "Choko, Warrior Class," she said.


    "Jingu, Samurai, gozaru," she also responded.


    "I''m Alex, my class is Warrior Apprentice, and this is my sister Maura, Mage Apprentice¡­" he said.


    Now that they had introduced themselves, besides the low level, their class was just an apprentice. It would be really hard to survive in the dungeons without depending on someone.


    "Hey, do you two know where we can use a public restroom? I want to wear my battle gear before entering the dungeon," Choko asked them.


    "Yes, there is a public facility there in the public square." Alex pointed.


    "Come on," Nero said.


    Their group went to the public square and Nero and Choko wasted no time and went over to change.


    Minutes later, they returned wearing leather armor, but it didn''t look as simple as Alex and Maura''s; it looked more durable and very beautiful.


    "All set, let''s go." Nero took the lead.


    If Nero had already attracted attention before, with her current clothes, she attracted even more.


    ''We should have bought different armor...'' Choko complained in her mind but didn''t say it out loud.

 Chapter 73: Infected Monsters [Not yet edited]

    "So this is what a 5-10 level dungeon looks like?" Choko muttered as they entered.


    Unlike what she was used to, this one wasn''t dark with water dripping from the ceiling, it was like it was done in something like an abandoned castle, with some parts that looked like they were made by humans. It was white in color with trees attached to the walls. While the ground, there were footprints, and some branches, and crushing plants.


    "Infected..." Jingu identified the monsters on the first floor.


    The monsters were gruesome, with deformed body parts and some parts looking like pus.


    "Yuck, that''s disgusting!" Choko held himself back from vomiting.


    "Yes, it''s very disgusting." Nero agreed.


    " Err ... So, should I go as bait?" Alex asked.


    "No." Nero denied it.


    "Want my sister to go?" When he asked this, Maura, the little girl of 15 at most, shivered from head to toe and bit her lower lip, but she was starting to walk towards the horrible monsters.


    "Hey, are you two looking down on us?" Choko took a step forward and slapped one gauntlet against the other: "Who says we need you two to be bait? We just want you two to fill in the number needed to enter the dungeon, and in the end, we''ll still give you both a commission for that, other than that, you don''t have to do anything else."


    "Exactly, degozaru." Jingu smiled at the pair of brothers: "Just follow us and wait for this to end and then we''ll make it up to you two for accompanying us."


    Maura was disbelieving, she opened her eyes wide in shock. It was the first time this had happened. There were even those barbarians who not only used them as bait but also...


    Shaking her head, Maura didn''t speak, she gripped the hem of her shirt and looked at Alex.


    Alex felt his heart ache to see her sister not seem to believe what she heard, but of course, even for him, it was hard to believe. Taking a deep breath, he said, "Okay, thanks."


    "Good work." Nero rubbed Choko''s head and praised her.


    Upon hearing her praise, Choko''s body was pumped with an indescribable feeling of excitement. She struggled hard to suppress her excitement.


    "Well, time to get to work." Nero tapped his foot on the ground.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] (Big Blue) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Beastly Monster [Platinum Wolf] (Luna) Level F: Level 5 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Plant-Human Monster [ Demonic Goblin Slime] Rank F: Level 5 - Was Summoned!]


    _ _


    "Incredible!" Alex covered his mouth in shock.


    Even Maura opened her mouth wide, shocked to the limit.


    ''So she is able to summon 3 monsters at the same time, gozaru...'' Jingu was also surprised.


    "Well, you don''t mind if I''m the first to attack, yes?" Nero asked with a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    Still stunned, Jingu nodded in agreement.


    "Okay." Choko already knew Nero''s three summon monsters, so she wasn''t surprised.


    "Well, here I come."


    "Luna, and Big Blue, you know what to do." Nero only controlled the Demonic Goblin Slime. Since it was lacking in the question of intelligence. She did use: *Spit Acid!* and a jet of acid went in the direction of an infected feline-type monster the size of a German Shepherd.


    Big Blue and Luna coordinated together, while Big Blue used *Waterjet!* Luna waited for the monster to approach and attacked with her sharp claws.


    *Whoosh!*


    Holding a ball of dark energy, Nero used: *Queen''s throw!*


    _ _


    You defeated the Feline Monster: [Infected Lynx] Rank F: Level 5.


    Pet: Silver Wolf defeated the Feline Monster: [Infected Ocelot] Rank F: Level 5.


    Monster Summoned: Demonic Goblin Slime defeated Feline Monster: [Infected Leopard] Rank F: Level 5.


    _ _


    "Sorry, we ended up killing all three." Nero laughed awkwardly.


    "Okay, that was able to get the attention of these two over there, gozaru," Jingu pointed with his samurai sword at two infected cats.


    "Need help?" Nero asked.


    "No, let us see if we can defeat it alone, if necessary, then yes, you can help, okay?" Choko said.


    "Okay." Nero easily agreed.


    Nero''s footsteps looked like phantom footsteps, and within seconds, she got in front of the dead monsters'' bodies and tucked it into her Hunter Card.


    Meanwhile, Jingu had already arrived in front of the monster and with her samurai sword, she slashed five times. It was so fast that it was almost unnoticeable to the naked eye.


    Soon the cut trail appeared on the monster''s body and the head was severed and blood spurted.


    Jingu was already prepared and dropped back, avoiding being stained with blood.


    Choko let it out in the air. Then she fell like a meteor with her fists down and lashed out towards the infected monster.


    *Booom!*


    The ground shook. Her blow hit the infected monster''s rib and the damage was even worse than Jingu''s, totally denting the monster''s rib bones, nearly splitting it in two.


    "Very strong!" Alex and Maura were stunned.


    "Brother, they are amazing," Maura said quietly.


    "Yeah." Alex nodded.


    Now they understood why they didn''t need bait.


    What nonsense!


    Being so strong, why do they need them to be bait?


    Even the three summoned monsters were powerful.


    Taking a deep breath, calming his churning heart, Alex clenched his fists. He wanted that kind of power, if he had it, he could make a good living for his sister without having to bait a bunch of assholes.


    Choko did the same as Nero, storing the monster''s corpses directly in the inventory instead of using


    .


    "Oh, you two are directly guarding instead of using


    , gozaru." Jingu thought and said, "Yes, if you do this it saves time, well, I''ll do that too." She smiled.


    That wasn''t exactly why, but Nero saw no need to correct her. After all, she wouldn''t tell Jingu that she just found out about her secret. But of course, she could help her if they continued to group together.


    Again Nero commanded her summoned monsters and returned to attack.


    Choko and Jingu waited, as they didn''t want to get caught in the crossfire. After they saw Nero finished making his move, they sprang into action.

 Chapter 74: Second Floor of the Dungeon – Part 1

    "Eliane, there is information that someone fitting Nera''s description has appeared in the Nan Empire," a man appeared from the shadows and spoke.


    *Bang!*


    "What the hell!" Eliane was terrified. "My big sister was going to the Nan Empire, if she''s not already there... No, I can''t let the two of them meet; I need to find Nera first and capture or kill her before that happens!"


    The situation was serious, Eliane bit her nail in frustration and muttered, "A bunch of useless people, I''ll go by myself. As that saying goes, if you want something done right, do it yourself!"


    *


    Nero used dark magic to create a halo around her tiny fist and delicate jade fingers, but frighteningly, the power that surrounded her fist. She jumped and leaned back a little to the left, and then with her right hand she lunged forward like a jet and then punched the head of an infected jaguar.


    *Bang!*


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    _ _


    You defeated the Cat Monster: [Infected Lynx] Rank F: Level 6.


    _ _


    ''Well!'' Nero smiled in satisfaction.


    "That was the last one." Jingu then asked, "Let''s go to the second floor, *degozaru*?"


    "Yeah." Nero nodded. She still hadn''t gotten tired and saw that the same went for Choko and Jingu.


    "Wow! We killed them all." Choko smiled and locked her arms in Nero''s, which was a little weird, since she was wearing huge gauntlets. "Nero, if this keeps up, we''ll get strong quickly."


    "Yeah." Nero nodded.


    Jingu, on the other hand, tilted her head a little, confused. She did know that they would get stronger if they got stronger using the Monster Cores, but how many days would it take to get mana out of the Monster Cores without being affected by the impurities?


    ''This is very strange¡­ They have some secret, but I don''t feel right asking, however, I dare to speculate that it is related to the fact of monster corpses directly instead of using


    .'' Jingu wasn''t a busybody, so she thought silently, but she knew there was something odd about the whole thing.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven


    Subclass: Enchantress


    Rank F ¨C Level 3: (17/100 Monster Core Rank F Level 4+)


    _ _


    attributes


    [ Energy] (Mana): 106.76 + 19


    [ Strength] (Hybrid): 106.76 + 8


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 106.76 + 10


    6.77 Extra Points Points


    _ _


    Without anyone noticing, Nero took a peek at her status before climbing the stairs to the second floor.


    ''I have almost all the Monster Cores needed to advance to level 4.'' Thinking about it, Nero perked up. She, for some reason, felt a sense of urgency. Because of that, she wanted to move up to level 4 soon and if possible even get to level 5.


    Of course, level 5 was far from being impossible; she didn''t even know how many cores would be needed. Besides, it had to be level 5+, which let''s face it shouldn''t be that difficult, since the monsters on the second floor shouldn''t be below level 5.


    "Let''s not go upstairs now. Rather, let''s take a lunch break," Nero said suddenly.


    "Yes, Nero is right." Choko was the first to agree.


    "Okay, *de gozaru.*" Jingu also nodded.


    Maura and Alex had no objections. First of all, they didn''t do anything at all. They even felt a little awkward being carried through the battles by these girls. Besides, they didn''t even dare say they wanted to eat, as they didn''t expect it anyway.


    Nero understood to some extent Alex and Maura''s thoughts. She waved at them and said, "There''s enough food for everyone. Come sit with us and eat."


    It was unbelievable. Maura didn''t feel safe and didn''t dare believe it. She looked to Alex for information. Alex had a good impression of these girls. They were different from all the Hunters who came before. In a way, he already had a certain degree of confidence in them, but he was still cautious. Luckily, they were female, and at this point, his sister was safe.


    "Okay." After a moment of hesitation, Alex nodded and took Maura''s hand, bringing her to where a 4 square meter towel lay on the floor, and watched Nero pull a lot of juicy meat out of her Hunter Card.


    The smell was intoxicating, the siblings'' eyes turned to stars. The purity of the meat was clear; it could be said that it was well treated when dismantled.


    Maura swallowed some saliva that slipped from the corner of her mouth. She smelled the aroma and her stomach started to rumble loudly, sounding like a lion''s roar... Okay, that was exaggerated, but it wasn''t a complete lie. In fact, her stomach growled loudly, and because of the echo, it seemed even louder.


    Maura''s sense of shame was activated. Whether she wanted it or not, she was a girl, and as dirty and battered as she was, she still felt embarrassed for causing such a scene. Nero on the other hand chuckled a little loudly and patted Maura on the head gently, smiling nonchalantly. This startled Maura a little, who nearly jumped back like a scared rabbit.


    Alex initially became vigilant, but seeing Nero was just trying to be nice, he softened.


    "Okay, let''s eat," Nero said, taking a wing of something very similar to a chicken wing. The juicy taste of the meat melted in Nero''s mouth. She closed her eyes and then let out a contented sigh.


    Choko was mesmerized by this scene. It was very exciting for her to see Nero eat. But, seeing that Nero had opened his eyes and looked at her, Choko panicked and hid her face with her hands.


    When noticing through the slits of her fingers that Nero didn''t seem to mind that she was watching her eat, Choko felt relieved. Taking a deep breath, she picked up a piece of meat with her fork, and with small bites, she proceeded to eat.


    Alex and Maura also couldn''t resist the smell anymore and started to eat. Initially, they were slow, but as they began to appreciate the taste of the meat, their eyes sparkled with stars, and they started to eat with vigor.

 Chapter 75: Second Floor of the Dungeon – Part 2

    It didn''t take long for them to finish eating and wrap everything up.


    Choko picked up an imaginary phone while looking at Nero and said, "Hello, God? This is Choko, yes. I''m calling to let you know there''s an angel missing, yeah. Because she''s here by my side."


    "You sweet mouth girl, if you keep saying that, I''ll kiss you in front of them," Nero warned.


    ''Kiss Me!'' She screamed in her mind, but outwardly she blushed and said, "No, kidding aside, let''s go to the Second Floor soon, okay?"


    "Of course." Nero took the lead.


    "Gorillas¡­" Nero muttered.


    "Yes, the second floor is all Gorillas. The white ones are among the strongest. The red one sitting there on the throne is the king, while the black ones are a little weaker, they''re level 5-6." Alex, who had been here before, started to say.


    "This is going to be difficult, gozaru," Jingu said thoughtfully.


    "We can kill as much as possible. Anything unexpected happens, we''ll leave," Nero said.


    "I must warn you that although these monsters don''t like to walk in a group, they still walk in pairs. It will be dangerous to fight a pair," Alex said.


    ''That black Gorilla with white hands, feet, and head and blue eyes would be a good summons.'' Nero''s eyes sparkled with desire. This Gorilla was fabulous, giving a unique feeling, and he looked powerful, being level 6.


    Noticing Nero''s gaze, Alex said, "That black and white Gorilla is born to a different species of mother and father; that''s why he''s like that. But be careful, he''s faster and more powerful than the other Gorillas."


    "I want him," Nero said.


    Nero''s hands were surrounded by a dark substance; it was quite like hot asphalt before it would harden. She walked fearlessly towards the black and white Gorilla. The other Gorillas were far away, as they didn''t want to socialize with him. Knowing he had become Nero''s target, the black and white Gorilla thumped his chest loudly and roared, wanting to intimidate her.


    Nero''s smile deepened. That''s it; if it wasn''t fierce at all, what''s the point?


    "I''m a friend, no need to get agitated~" Nero said while smiling. This caused the gorilla to shiver.


    Still showing his teeth, bracing his fists on the ground, he was fierce and was about to attack at any moment.


    *Bang!*


    When Nero was only 2 meters away, the black and white Gorilla jumped. In midair, he did a 360 spin and landed with his big hand outstretched towards Nero.


    Nero kept smiling. She wasn''t shaken at all. She also punched her tiny fist towards the huge black and white Gorilla''s fist.


    *Crack!*


    Cracking bones echoed, but they weren''t Nero''s; it was the white and black Gorilla''s hand bones. Staggering backward, the black and white Gorilla who believed himself to be very strong, even stronger than the other Gorillas at his level, was frightened for the first time.


    "Look what you made me do. Now your hand is broken~ Be a good boy and hold still. If you don''t, you''ll feel even more pain," Nero gently warned. She continued to walk towards the white Gorilla, while Choko and the rest were amazed standing nearby.


    "You know¡­ There''s a very famous saying where I came from: Accept and it will hurt less. I say, if you stand still, I promise I won''t hit you, okay?" Nero smiled.


    When Nero got too close, the black and white Gorilla, incredibly, submitted. He knelt and bowed toward Nero.


    "Hehe~ Good boy." Nero smiled and put her hand on the black and white Gorilla''s head and used: Tame Monster.


    A suppressing force invaded every particle of the black and white Gorilla''s cells and he no longer had the strength to resist, mostly because he had already submitted to Nero.


    _ _


    [Successful Capture of Level 6 Gorilla Yin-Yang!]


    _ _


    ''Oh? I knew this gorilla was special.'' Nero was even happier with her capture. ''Okay, let''s test your fighting power a little.''


    _ _


    [Earth Monster [ Gorilla Yin-Yang ] Rank F: Level 6 ¨C Has been Summoned!]


    _ _


    After being summoned, the Gorilla Yin-Yang was not disobedient. He calmly stood beside Nero without making a noise.


    "Nero, you really did it," Choko approached full of admiration.


    "He looks very powerful, degozaru," Jingu, holding her samurai sword, circled the Yin-Yang Gorilla as she assessed him.


    _ _


    ¡¤ Mission: [Tamer]: Complete!


    ¡¤ Tame a monster level 4+


    ¡¤ Objective: Tame a monster level 4+ 1/1


    ¡¤ Reward: 50 [Essence Coin]


    ¡¤ Reward: Orange Wand + 5 Energy


    _ _


    ''Oh, I forgot about that,'' Nero thought. But at this point in time, it had become useless. It wasn''t such a good item for Nero anymore, however, she could give it to Jana.


    Creating a bow with dark matter, an arrow appeared. Nero drew the arrow and fired. The arrow whistled through the air and caught right in the middle of one of the white gorillas'' forehead. Seeing that Nero started to attack, Jingu and Choko also went to find their opponents.


    Nero summoned Luna and Big Blue and had them help. With quick arrows, Nero fired precise shots in the middle of the foreheads of the gorillas, giving each of them an instant death.


    Sometimes she even saw the words: [Critical Hit!] in her retina.


    When it was all over, all that was left was the boss. The boss was big and red with a crown on his head; his level was 8.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to tease him, degozaru," Jingu shivered. And no wonder, the gorilla leader was very intimidating, especially with his huge body.


    Nero had killed 31 gorillas at level 6 and 53 at level 5. She was already satisfied.


    "Yes, let''s head back," Nero said.


    Stretching, Jingu felt a little tired, "Today was a profitable day, degozaru."


    "Yes, now that we''re finished here, I''m gonna head back to the inn to take a shower and sleep," Choko said.


    Alex and Maura continued to follow in silence. They were still trying to process what they saw. Only three girls had just cleaned the second floor... If it hadn''t been for the big boss, they would have cleaned it completely.


    Nero makes her summons return to her. As they descended the stairs, a group of married couples was starting to climb the stairs.

 Chapter 76: Climbing to Level 4

    When they saw Nero and the rest, the approaching party''s eyes lit up.


    "Haha! A bunch of girls and kids tried to challenge the second floor? Tsk, tsk, you need to know your place and know what you can and cannot do," A man with a scar on his cheek said with a disdainful chuckle.


    "That''s right, only our leader can kill these monsters alone." One of them cleared his throat pretending to cough and said, "Listen, and don''t be surprised, my leader managed to kill a level 6 white gorilla all by himself!"


    "See how scared they are, haha. They''re not even able to speak." The group of six men despised the girls.


    "Beautiful girls, if you want you can follow us and see how I brilliantly kill these gorillas. What do you think about that?" The leader said ''in solidarity.''


    Nero sighed and continued down the stairs. Choko threw a disgusted look and walked past them. Even Jingu pretended to be deaf and not to care about them. Alex and Maura were more nervous, and they ran quickly to catch up to Nero and the rest.


    Being ignored, the leader turned red with anger. He almost wanted to fight with them, but soon calmed down. He promised a girl that he would bring her a white gorilla and she said if he did that, she would accept his request to date her.


    With a happy smile, he started to climb to the second floor, but when his party arrived... It was empty. Yes, it was all empty. No, to tell the truth, there was a gorilla still alive in the place sitting on a throne with a crown on its head. When the gorilla looked in their direction, they almost peed their pants and ran out of fear.


    *


    "Here, it''s 1000 coins." Nero took Alex''s hand. Alex''s hand shook. That was enough for him and his sister to eat for a few months.


    "If you want, come back tomorrow. We''re going to explore this dungeon again," Nero said.


    Seeing that Nero paid, Choko was silent, while Jingu also took 1000 coins and gave it to Maura.


    "Take this as well, gozaru. You two should eat some hot and tasty food today,  degozaruyo." Handing over the coins, she smiled.


    "I, I¡­" Alex stuttered. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Just accept, and tomorrow show up again. We still need two more people to get into the dungeon."


    Maura cried out loud. She appeared to have broken.


    "What happened?" Choko was worried.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m very happy. No one has ever been so kind to us before¡­" She continued to cry.


    Alex hugged his sister tightly as he comforted her. The lack of money to buy good food and clothes was a sad situation. It was no surprise that she would be so happy to receive so much money.


    *


    At the inn, Choko was the first to take a shower. After she left, Nero entered. When Nero returned, Choko was already asleep, but Nero understood; Choko had gotten very tired today. Nero took the opportunity to use this time to loot the monsters.


    Taking out monsters 1 at a time and using


    on each, she started...


    _ _


    ¡¤ 41 [Monster Core Rank F ¨C Level 6] have been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 72 [ Monter Core Level F - Level 5] have been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 31 [Gorilla Nail Rank F ¨C Low Quality] have been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 1 [White Gorilla''s Glove + 20 Strength - Low Quality] has been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 22 [F Rank F Gorilla Skin - High Quality] have been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 6 [Rank F Flexible Iron Bar ¨C Medium Quality] have been added to your inventory.


    ¡¤ 123,974 [ Essence Coin ] have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    ''Of the level 5 Monster Cores, 53 are mine. Of the level 6, 31 are mine. The rest of the Monter Cores belong to Choko.'' Nero thought. Taking a deep breath, she picked up her 53 Monster Core from level 5.


    - -


    Absorbs 53 [Monster Core] Level 5 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    [You raised: 0.25 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.25 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.25 Agility points]


    ....


    In total, your raised stats are:


    [4.16 strength points]


    [4.16 Energy points]


    [4.16 Agility points]


    ''30 to go now...''


    As she only had tier 6, Nero was decisive and got 30 tier 6 Monster Cores right away.


    Absorbs 30 [Monster Core] Level 6 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.35 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.35 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.35 Agility points]


    ....


    In total, your raised stats are:


    [10.5 strength points]


    [10.5 Energy points]


    [10.5 Agility points]


    _ _


    [Congratulations! You''ve moved up to level 4.]


    You Increased 5 Energy Points.


    You Increased 5 Strength Points.


    You Increased 5 Agility Points.


    ...


    [[Cell Regeneration]: Raised to Level 4.]


    [[Black Energy] Level Increased to level 2.]


    [[Tame Monster] Raised to Level 4.]


    [[Obscure Vibration ] Raised to Level 3.]


    [[Flight Mastery] Level 2.]


    [[New Skill: Charm] Level 1]


    - -


    [Goal: Reach level 4 ¨C Complete!]


    Reward: [Sapphire Bracelet] + 5 Strength, + 4 Dexterity - F Rank


    Reward: 1150 Essence Coins.


    - -


    Nero''s strength increased by many steps. She now was at level 4 and could even fight someone at level 8. This was crazy!


    Equipping the [Sapphire Bracelet], she opened her statuses:


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven


    Subclass: Enchantress


    Rank F ¨C Level 4: (0/250 Monster Core Rank F Level 5+)


    _ _


    attributes


    [ Energy] (Mana): 117.42 + 25


    [ Strength] (Hybrid): 117.42 + 20


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 117.42 + 15


    6.77 Extra Points Points


    _ _


    ''My strength increased by 6 and not 5 when wearing the bracelet?'' Nero figured it must be because dexterity was related to strength, which was why it seemed to have happened.


    ''But my strength is still not enough. I need to reach at least level 5 or 6 in order to save Yui...'' Nero couldn''t remember clearly, but if she were to guess, she could imagine that the strongest among those she would have to deal with was somewhere around level 10, which was a lot for the current her.


    ''Forget it~ I''ll think about it tomorrow. I''m stinking again, so I think I''ll shower and sleep,'' Nero thought.

 Chapter 77: Demonic Goblin Slime Transformation

    The next morning, being awakened by the sunlight bouncing off the window, Nero sat up in bed and stretched.


    "Good morning, Nero." Choko woke up almost at the same time.


    "Good morning." Nero yawned and asked, "What time is it?"


    "6:30 in the morning," Choko replied.


    "So early? Err, I think I''ll go back to sleep." Nero fell onto the bed.


    "Nero, if you don''t get up, I''ll kiss you!" Choko said.


    Lazily, Nero said, "Kiss me then~"


    "I really will, Nero," Choko said.


    "Come what may," Nero said with her eyes closed.


    Choko came up close and bent over, but ended up chickening out.


    "Mm? Weren''t you going to kiss me?" Nero opened her beautiful eyes and blinked. She suddenly sat up, startling Choko.


    - -


    (4) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 5.


    Reward: [Valkyrie Dress and Helmet] + 35 Defense, + 15 Strength - F Rank


    Reward: 100,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    ''Wow... just, wow!'' Of all the missions, this one had the most generous rewards.


    ''I want this!'' It was a lot of temptation. The outfit would give her 35 Defense points, and on top of that +15 Strength. It was a very good thing indeed. Just for comparison, the armor she currently wore gave 1 Strength Points and 2 Energy Points. See the difference?


    Nero was extremely happy. She approached Choko, grabbed her by the cheeks and gave her a deep kiss. Then she went out humming to the bathroom, leaving poor Choko stunned by what just happened.


    After brushing her teeth, Nero returned. She remembered the White Gorilla''s Glove which gave +20 Strength and threw it towards Choko. "Try using this together with the gauntlet. This is a +20 Strength glove."


    Initially, Choko thought it was just a pretty glove with white fur, but when she heard it gave 20 Strength, Choko''s hands started to shake.


    "Don''t reject it! If you do that I''ll get mad and never kiss you again," Nero threatened.


    Choko opened her mouth and closed it again even faster than it had opened. She felt very warm in her heart. What Nero gave her was very, very useful, especially for novices.


    "Oh yes, here are your Monster Cores. Before leaving, try to absorb as much as possible; you may find a discovery." Nero walked over and put them on the bed: 11 [Rank F Monster Core ¨C Level 6] and 19 [Level F Monster Core ¨C Level 5].


    Choko was currently at Level 6. By absorbing the energy of all these Monster Core, she had a high chance of reaching Level 7.


    "Then I won''t be polite," Choko said.


    "Who says you need to be polite with me?" Nero laughed.


    Choko smiled and got serious. She made a simple pattern with chalk on the inn floor and circled it with the Monster Cores. That way it was easier for her to absorb many Monster Cores at once.


    Choko put on the glove, which seemed to be used by those rich socialites, and then put on the gauntlet. It was a perfect fit. She could feel her strength building inside her.


    "It''s like it was made to be used with gauntlets. It''s even easier to control my gauntlets!" Choko was sincere. She was in awe. She was ecstatic and excited. She threw herself at Nero and kissed her.


    "I really like it, Nero," Choko smiled beautifully.


    "That''s how you say it," Nero beamed, "Now go train. If you get the chance, try to reach level 7. If you do, we might even fight the boss on floor 2."


    Nero thought about using the coins to increase her stats, but she didn''t know when she would need the money and refrained. She was already quite strong. For now she didn''t need to resort to this method.


    ''By the way, my new pet is very strong... I''ll call him Monkey King!'' Nero smiled.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz.


    Name: Monkey King


    Species: Yin-Yang Gorilla


    Rank F - Level 6


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 51.44


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 99.12


    _ _


    Skills


    [Super strength] Level 3


    [Berserk] Level 1


    [Roar of the King] Level 1


    [Acrobat] (Passive) Level 3


    [Yin-yang Energy] (Passive) Level 1


    [Physical Defense] (Passive) Level 3


    - -


    Nero was pleased with her new summon''s information. She was lucky that ''Monkey King'' was still immature; if he had strengthened himself a little more, he would have been the boss on the second floor of the dungeon.


    Choko didn''t take a long shower. She had just washed her body and came back. She sat down on the floor where she made the chalk outlines.


    ''It''s 18 days until enrollment at the Hunter School,'' Nero reflected, ''I need to find a good tailor.'' She had collected a lot of Gorilla skin. Although it was not the best material, it was probably good enough to make better clothes than she and Choko were currently wearing.


    As expected, it was not that Choko''s talent was bad, just that the Monster Cores she had used before contained a lot of impurity, which made it difficult for her to absorb.


    Looking at her now, Nero could see the mana dancing around Choko happily. It was like she was loved by mana and it was happy to be a part of her. Gradually the weaker Monster Cores showed signs of cracking.


    Nero Summons: Demonic Goblin Slime.


    Of the 16 bodies of the gangsters who were between level 4 and 5, and the 23 mercenaries, 3 of them were level 5 and the rest of level 4. There were also 23 horse remains Nero had collected of level 1 and 2.


    "Eat it all up," Nero said coldly.


    *Ohh¡­*


    The Demonic Goblin Slime hissed. It still couldn''t speak, but it still emitted some weird tone from its mouth. The jelly body of the slime at the same time slid towards the corpses. The demonic Goblin Slime''s indifference may have seemed cruel, since it''s dissolving corpses without caring.


    Gradually, the aura of the Demonic Goblin Slime became more powerful. Its appearance becomes more human and its level showed signs of growth.


    - -


    [Demon Goblin Slime Level 5 - Transforms into Demonic Humanoid Slime Level 6]


    - -


    The transformation was over. The slime''s new color was green, with 180 cm in height. She had yellow eyes and teeth, hands that looked like they were going to melt at any moment, but had the same count of five human-like fingers. The feet were something like a horse, but half human; it was too weird. Nero didn''t know if it was this slime''s own taste, but she had two huge melons and her hair was light green and gelatinous.


    In short, it looked human at the same time, no. But as for strength, it seemed decent and has also gained other abilities.


    ''I''ll name her Gabi, since it appears to be feminine,'' Nero thought and opened the statuses.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Name: Gabi


    Species: Demonic Humanoid Slime


    Rank F - Level 6


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 99.87


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 99.41


    _ _


    Skills


    [Spit Acid] Level 3


    [Poison Curse] Level 1


    [Gluttony] Level 1


    [Acid Arrow] Level 1


    [Immune to Physical Damage] ¨C (Passive) Level 2


    [Partially Immune to Magic Damage] ¨C (Passive) Level 1


    - -


    ''As expected, it''s very close to reaching level 7. By the way, now it''s almost immune to magic damage too?'' If this continued, this Slime would transform into an immortal pet. Since it was immune to physical damage, if it also became immune to magic damage....


    Nero didn''t even want to think or else she would shiver with excitement.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord

 Chapter 78: Honda Tadakatsu

    ''Thinking about it, I am like one of those bosses in an RPG game. Even though I''m only at level 4, I''m equivalent to level 8+.'' Nero thought about this as she brushed her teeth. Gargling, she spat into the sink.


    Stepping out in her nightgown, she went to change into the leather battle suit.


    ''Also, thinking about clothes, I can''t wait to win Valquiria''s Dress and helmet,'' Nero smiled to herself.


    "Did something good happen, Nero?" Choko asked.


    "Mhm? I was just thinking about how beautiful you look this morning," Nero smiled.


    "Fool, stop kidding¡­" Choko blushed.


    "Okay, don''t get distracted by me. Keep absorbing the Monster Cores'' mana. After that, we will invade the dungeon again," Nero said.


    "Alright." Choko became serious.


    ''I knew it, Choko is special.'' Nero, seeing her meditating, realized Choko was different from Jana and the rest.


    Of course, there was the fact that the Monster Cores she was absorbing here were better, but it wasn''t just that, it was more than that. In any case, it was a good thing she was getting stronger fast.


    After Choko concentrated, she entered a world of her own. The Monster Core mana leaked and went towards her without being able to escape. She was like a black hole, pulling everything towards her.


    ''As expected, she didn''t let me down.'' Nero smiled.


    A few hours later, almost lunchtime, Choko opened her eyes. Her eyes shone even brighter than the stars. That''s because she managed to advance to level 7.


    "Congratulations on your safe progress," Nero smiled at her.


    "Thanks." Moved, Choko hugged Nero very tightly.


    *


    Afterward, take care of daily necessities, eat, and bathe. Nero and Choko left. When they arrived at the front of the dungeon, Jingu, Alex, and Maura were already there.


    "Did you wait too long?" Nero asked out of politeness.


    They shook their heads.


    "Shall we go in now, degozaru?" Jingu asked with her samurai accent.


    "Yes, we don''t need to waste time out here," Nero said.


    "In front of the dungeon, with a bow on her back, there was a blond woman with shiny white skin, gozaru. It was shimmering and almost translucent. There wasn''t a single flaw on her skin, which looked so fragile, like it could break at any moment, degozaru. The most striking thing about this woman who wore a veil were the two mountains below her chin. They were huge, gozaruyo! The worst part about them was that they were upright, completely defying the gravity of the earth, degozaru." Jingu finished her narration.


    Jingu, what the hell was that all about?" Choko was in the mood to hit her now.


    "Easy, easy, easy," Jingu smiled compassionately, "She''s my friend, she wants to go to the dungeon too, but there''s no staff and I invited her, okay? In fact, she''s a level 6 archer,degozaru."


    "What is her name," Nero asked.


    "Honda Tadakatsu. She also comes from the same village as me, but she didn''t want to be a samurai, degozaru," Jingu explained.


    "Won''t you need us anymore?" Maura had tears in her eyes.


    Nero hugged her and said, "Little one, don''t cry, no one said they don''t need you anymore, okay."


    The girl despaired and said in a low voice, "I- I''m dirty."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. If I don''t care, why should you have to? In fact, if you don''t want to be abandoned by the group, stay strong, only then will you not be despised by others. Mm, after we enter the dungeon, this big sister will teach you a flawless way to do that," Nero said with a smile.


    Then, turning to Jingu, Nero said, "What are you waiting for, Jingu? Go call her!"


    "Hai!." Jingu left.


    "Honda, these are my teammates I told you about, degozaru." Jingu starts presenting them one by one.


    "Hello, I''m a shy girl and I have a hard time relating to other people." The girl named Honda held her big breasts. "And that''s because of my unnecessary big breasts, but please be friends with me." She bowed.


    Jingu kicked Honda''s fat ass and cursed, "Shy, my ass! Stop inventing a character that doesn''t suit you, degozaru."


    Standing up, rubbing her ass, she looked at Jingu hurt and complained, "And you with this ''Degozaru'' here, ''Degozaru'' there. It''s so fucking annoying! Stop that yourself!"


    "Tsk, tsk, this is my samurai way of being, gozaru," Jingu crossed her arms between her breasts and said confidently.


    Choko interjected at this point, "Mm, I don''t think there are any samurai left these days who talk like that. After all, that way of speaking came from the old days and ''gozaru'' was literally the polite form of ''aru'', only this was used for both people and inanimate objects. Currently, ''gozaru'' is only used as a form of joke. No one takes it seriously anymore since it''s something from an ancient dialect."


    Jingu turned pale white. "Is that true?"


    She didn''t even use *Degozaru/gozaru* this time.


    "Yes, unfortunately, it''s true," Choko nodded.


    "Well, if you like to talk like that, there''s no real harm in it," Choko added.


    "I, I..." Jingu was going to say something but was silent.


    "Hahaha, I told you it wasn''t even used anymore! You see, this is what you deserve for saying bad things about my big breasts!" Honda laughed out loud.


    "Are you still going to keep using degozaru/gozaru?" Nero asked and added, "I particularly find it cute if you use it every once in a while."


    "Serious?" Jingu''s eyes sparkled.


    Choko''s radar flashed. She ran and stood in front of Nero with her arms outstretched.


    "Choko?" Jingu looked at her strangely.


    "...I don''t know what happened. I just thought Nero was in danger and my body reacted by itself," Choko said embarrassed.


    After registering as a party of 6 people, they paid and entered the dungeon.


    The first floor was the same monsters from yesterday, all felines of different species. There were at most 100 of them, maybe a little more than yesterday. This meant that it has been a while since someone had challenged the dungeon and gave many of the cats time to be reborn.


    ''Well, I need 250. The more I have, the better. If possible I want to kill the Boss, too...'' Nero had blood in her eyes.


    Honda, with her honey-colored eyes, squinted at the sight of a lone level 5 feline. She took an arrow from her quiver and placed it on the bowstring. Pulling to the limit, the arrow was reinforced by the earth element.


    *Whoosh!*


    The arrow cut the wind and caught right in the middle of the cat''s forehead.


    "Good shot." Nero lifted her thumbs up.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord

 Chapter 79: Is She a Princess?

    *Obscure Vibration!*


    Nero created a dark arrow and used her special ability when shooting an arrow.


    *Whoosh!*


    The arrow vibrated in the air and pierced two level 5 cats. It dug into the ground and was still vibrating, wanting to go deeper.


    Honda let out a sigh of admiration. ''It''s like Jingu warned; Nero is special. I bet she''ll be Rank 1 in Hunter School enrollment,'' Honda thought.


    *Boooom!*


    "What was that!?" Looking in the direction of the crash that happened, they saw Choko explode the head of a feline.


    Smiling awkwardly, Nero turned and said, "I think I overreacted."


    "Choko, have you reached level 7?" Jingu didn''t even say "gozaru" as usual when asking.


    "Yes, thanks to Nero," Choko smiled.


    "Oh¡­" Jingu''s eyes sparkled and she looked at Nero.


    "I still don''t trust you enough to help you with something like that." Nero was sincere.


    "I see..." Jingu was a little discouraged, but soon she perked up again. She just needed to prove she was someone to be trusted.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] (Big Blue) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Summoned!]


    [Beastly Monster [Platinum Wolf] (Luna) Level F: Level 5 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Demonic Humanoid Slime Monster] (Gabi) Rank F: Level 6 - Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [ Gorilla Yin-Yang ] (Monkey King) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    _ _


    "My lovelies, kill these kittens for me, okay?" Nero said adoringly, but to those who heard, it sounded scary.


    Nero''s four pets started to attack. None of them were weak. If you were going to say one was weak, it would be Luna, the Platinum Wolf, but even she had level 6 strength. It was a one-sided massacre.


    "Do we need to be here?" Honda asked wryly.


    In a very short time, 8 monsters were killed and collected by Nero.


    "Well, if you get up, there''s nothing left for you, gozaru," Jingu said.


    "Are you still going to continue with that?" Honda asked.


    "I''m used to it." Jingu smiled and ran off with her samurai sword.


    Choko meanwhile had already killed 3 and stored them in her Hunter Card. Honda saw that this was more of a race than a dungeon exploration and began to push. Nero''s dark arrows whistled like the sound of death, for whenever she hit, there was instantly a dead cat.


    10 minutes... After 10 minutes the room full of cats was wiped out. Only the big boss was left. Nero killed 27 and Choko had managed to kill 10.


    "Who gets the big boss?" Nero asked.


    "What do you mean, who gets them? We''re not going to attack together to kill it! After all, it''s level 7," Honda said.


    "Oh, but I and Choko managed to kill this big kitten alone earlier," Nero said.


    "..."


    "I think I can too, degozaru." Jingu raised her hand.


    "You mean I''m the only one who can''t make it here?" Honda had never felt so useless.


    "Relax, you''re an archer. Besides, it''s normal to be difficult to solo a boss." Nero comforted her.


    "Yes, I''m an archer, that''s why I can''t. Not that I''m weak, yes, that''s it." Honda self-hypnotized or else she would feel even more dejected. Maura and Alex just stared at this whole scene completely dumbfounded.


    Yes, they''d seen it before, but it all felt like a dream, and looking at it now... It was surreal. The other groups they participated in this dungeon were all weak, weak, very weak compared to this group. Important things needed to be repeated 3 times.


    "Nero, let me try?" Choko manifested.


    "That''s fine by me," Nero said.


    "Same." Jingu and Honda also nodded.


    Taking a deep breath, calming her fighting spirit, Choko opened her purple eyes that narrowed like the eyes of a phoenix and ran very fast towards the cat.


    The cat this time was a white tiger with blue flames around it. He bared his sharp, pointy teeth when he saw Choko walk towards him. Crouching and picking up momentum, the tiger leapt up and attacked with its sharp claws surrounded by flame.


    *Bang!*


    Choko punched with her gauntlet and was forced to spin in the air backward and land on her feet. The tiger also backed away. Cornering Choko, the tiger was waiting for the best moment to attack. That went for Choko as well. She watched the tiger circle her, waiting for an opening to attack.


    The tiger''s eyes turned flame blue, and he attacked. At that moment, Choko saw the gap that she was waiting for on the left side near the leg.


    *Booom!*


    Choko was faster and attacked. The sound echoed loudly, and the tiger spun through the air and crashed into the cave wall. Choko didn''t think that just because she had managed to land a blow hard enough. She ran towards the tiger and like a machine gun, she threw a lot of punches at the tiger''s body.


    When she realized he really died, Choko stopped and smiled satisfied. Honda was watching / observing this from a distance and shivered a little.


    ''I must remember not to provoke Choko...'' she thought.


    "Okay, now we can continue and go to the second floor, and this time we''re going to clean up completely!" Nero raised her hand.


    "Yes, let''s go!" Choko was also excited.


    "Why are they so excited?" Honda asked.


    "Oh, about that, it''s because we cleared all the monsters, but we hadn''t killed the boss, so they must have been frustrated, degozaru," Jingu explained.


    Of course, that was part of it, but also because Nero needed 250 Monster Cores¡­ Well, very likely she''d have to break into the dungeon again tomorrow since it was unlikely they''d gather enough today.


    The second floor had an average of 200 monsters. Even if Nero killed them all alone, it still wouldn''t have been enough, since on the third floor it was hard to tell if they had a chance to explore.


    Nero, followed by her 4 pets, went upstairs. On the second floor, many monkeys were seen. Speaking of monkeys, the one Nero controlled was very strong. His arms were mostly thicker than her waist. Not that Nero was fat, so she possibly was not a very good comparison. Anyway, the gorilla''s arm was very strong, and he had the power of Yin-Yang. One could say he was a rare species. One punch from him was enough to defeat a monkey of the same level.


    "Luna, don''t eat any more of them raw this time. Wait for me to cook them first..." Nero had seen Luna open a monkey''s chest and eat the heart.


    "...."


    "I see, she was supposed to level up." Nero then understood.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Name: Luna


    Species: Platinum Wolf


    Rank F - Level 6


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 79.11


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 76.24


    _ _


    Skills


    [Fierce Hit] Level 2


    [Lunar Heat] Level 2


    [Lunar Princess'' Roar] Level 1


    [Lunar Blessing] (Passive) Level 2


    [Lunar Fury] (Passive) Level 2


    - -


    ''Mhm? Lunar Princess roar? She is a princess? Did I kidnap a princess from the wolves? Well, it doesn''t matter anyway. I''m glad she got stronger.'' Nero smiled.


    Luan''s stats also grew a lot. She was now equivalent to a level 7 monster. As expected from a princess.


    After eating the heart, Luna brought the rest of the body to Nero. Nero rubbed Luna''s silky fur and tucked away the monkey''s body. ''This was a level 6 monkey. As expected, my Luna is powerful.''


    Nero created a bow and started attacking as well. After all, she needed a lot of Monster Cores.


    ''*Sigh*, I predict that I''ll have to come back tomorrow to complete the mission and wear my Valkyrie armor...''


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord

 Chapter 80: New Calls

    _ _


    (1) New Quest: [Conquer the Third Floor of the Dungeon.]


    Why stop on floor 2? Go up to floor 3 and defeat all the monsters there.


    Objective: Defeat Floor 3.


    Reward: [Skirt, Panties, Bra, Garter, Glove, and Valkyrie Boot] + 50 Defense, + 30 Strength, + 35 Energy + 22 Agility - F Rank


    Reward: 250,000 Essence Coins.


    _ _


    "..."


    Nero''s eyes sparkled like they had never sparkled before. Her breasts rose and fell, her breathing heavy. Such a reward was too tempting.


    Suddenly, Nero commanded her summoned monsters to attack harder, and with a bow made of dark energy, she attacks even faster too.


    *Whoosh! Whoosh!....*


    Choko and the rest were amazed. It was as if a goddess of war had been incorporated into Nero. In moments, Nero killed more than 100 gorillas, to be more precise, she killed 124, 72 which were level 5 and 52 level 6.


    "What happened, *degozaru*?" Jingu asked, confused.


    "I also want to know. Out of nowhere I saw arrows passing by me and killing the gorillas. I even crouched on the ground, afraid of being hit by a stray arrow," Honda said horrified.


    "Yeah! Now all that''s left is the boss. Let''s kill the boss and go to the next floor!" Nero''s scream broke the silence that had formed.


    "Nero, assuming we can kill the Boss, do you plan on having us go to the next floor?" Honda asked.


    "Mm? Haha ha. It''s okay, it''s okay, leave it to me, I''ll kill this big gorilla real quick," Nero said bravely, heading towards the Boss. The Boss was a head larger than the Gorilla King and had white to red fur.


    "Okay, it''s time to die!" Nero, with a sword in her hand, pointed at the big Boss gorilla.


    "..."


    "Nero, it seems to want to communicate." Choko came to her side as she noticed the Boss behaving strangely.


    Nero arched her brow and scratched her head without understanding. She then saw the Boss point at ''Gorilla King'' and then point at herself.


    "You fell in love with him and want to be like him?" Nero came to that conclusion.


    She saw the gorilla nod in agreement.


    "Are you serious?" Nero was disoriented.


    "Well, try to capture her to see," Choko said.


    "Well, I still have two more spaces for summoned monsters. I don''t want to spend them lightly, but since she seems to be strong, I''ll give it a try," Nero said.


    *Tame Monster!*


    - -


    You have captured the Earth Monster [Red-skinned Gorilla] Rank F: Level 8.


    - -


    ''Most rude name,'' Nero thought and summoned the [Red Skinned Gorilla]. She pointed to the gorilla and said, "Since you like my other gorilla I named Gorilla King, you need to have a proper name too, yes your name will be Duchess." Duchess nodded, liking what Nero said.


    She then saw Duchess go towards Gorilla King and try to hug him, but Gorilla King avoided her.


    The two started running in a circle until Nero got annoyed. "Oi, stop it! We still need to go to the floor beyond this one. If you don''t do a good job, I''ll disinherit you both!"


    First of all, Nero tried seeing Duchess''s information.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Name: Duchess


    Species: Red Skin Gorilla


    Rank F - Level 8


    _ _


    attributes


    [ Energy] (Mana): 101.2


    [ Strength] (Gorilla): 118.1


    [Agility] (Gorilla): 53.5


    _ _


    Skills


    [Super strength] Level 4


    [Berserk] Level 2


    [The Boss''s Roar] Level 2


    [Acrobat] (Passive) Level 4


    [Earth Element] (Passive) Level 3


    [Physical Defense] (Passive) Level 4


    - -


    ''A bit like Gorilla King, but not quite. She looks quite powerful, and also has the agility attribute... Does it show up at a certain level?'' Nero placed her hand on her chin and considered it.


    "Choko, let me see your information on your Hunter Card?" Nero asked.


    "Oh, by the way, after I leveled up I didn''t even see what it looked like." Choko pulled out her Hunter Card and scanned it. The information appeared. Choko was surprised and happy and showed it to Nero.


    _ _


    [Photo] Choko Qin


    Human race


    Current Class: Warrior - Shura


    Rank F - Level 7


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 87


    [Strength] (Human): 101


    [Agility] (Human): 45.10


    _ _


    Skills


    [Gauntlets Skill] (Passive) Level 5


    [Vigor] ¨C (Passive) Level 5


    [Withering Strike] Level 5


    [ Storm Kick ] ¨C Level 5


    [Explosive Impact] ¨C Level 4


    [Flaming Impact] ¨C Level 4


    - -


    "It''s showing agility in attributes, so it''s related to level," Nero muttered and handed it back to Choko.


    "Yes, that must be it." Choko smiled.


    ''The speed of Choko and the Duchess is not very high, or am I the one who is abnormal?'' Nero decided not to think about it.


    Nero took the lead and started climbing the third floor. As they came to the first room of the third floor, it was full of penguins, all of them over 150 cm tall with a frightening expression.


    Honda and Jingu embraced; Alex and Maura also hugged in fear. Choko tried to be brave. These penguins'' aura was overwhelming.


    *Thud! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!*


    Amazingly, all the penguins start to kneel on the ground without daring to move.


    "Oh? What the hell is happening?" Nero yelled in confusion.


    Soon 4 penguins approached. One of them took the front, with almost 180 cm in height, for a penguin was very tall.


    "Hello... Goddess... of Love..." The penguin started to speak very slowly. He couldn''t speak properly, but at least he could understand.


    "Goddess of Love? Who is he talking to?" Nero muttered and everyone pointed at her.


    "Me? How can that be? I''m just a simple and beautiful girl. That doesn''t make me the goddess of love!" Nero denied it.


    "No... You are the Goddess Of Love... daughter of that... man..." the penguin said slowly.


    ''What the fuck is this plot?''


    "Why are they kneeling? Can I kill them?" Nero asked.


    "Being¡­ killed¡­ by the Goddess¡­ of Love¡­ is the greatest¡­ blessing¡­ they will have¡­ in their¡­ lives..." the penguin spoke.


    "..."


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord

 Chapter 81: Nero Levels Up

    "Really? I won''t hold back." Nero needed Cores, and as much as they were on their knees worshiping her, a monster was a monster.


    With the sword, she killed the first one, and had no reaction. Guarding herself, she continued, and when she had killed all 300 penguins, she was breathing heavily - not tired, but disbelieving this whole situation. Even Choko and the rest were frozen in place, and it wasn''t even because the third floor was colder.


    There were 200 penguins at level 6 and 100 at level 7. They went down so easy it was inconceivable.


    "Now... Goddess Of Love, we... the Four Emperors... who serve... as the third floor Boss... wish to serve... you as... your summons..." the penguin said.


    "This won''t work. I only have 1 more monster summon space; I can''t accept you 4," Nero said.


    "We... four... are 1 body and soul... Even though we seem... separate... we only count as 1..." the penguin spoke.


    "¡­Alright, I''ll try at least. You look strong. It won''t be bad if you become my summoned monsters," Nero said.


    "It''s our honor..." The penguin continued to speak respectfully.


    *Tame Monster!*


    - -


    You have captured the Waterfowl Monsters [Valent Penguin Quadrgeminals] Rank D: Level 10


    - -


    "Nero, what level are they?" Choko asked.


    "... Rank E-, Level 10." Nero exhaled a mouthful of cold air.


    "My God! I''m glad we didn''t fight them." Choko got scared.


    "And to top it off, they became Nero''s summoned monsters of their own free will? I''ve never seen anything this abnormal before," Honda said, almost pulling her hair.


    "I don''t even want to know what''s on the fourth floor. I want to go home, *degozaru*." Jingu''s sanity was completely shaken.


    Not just hers, Honda and the rest too. The least affected was Choko.


    - -


    Quest [Conquer Dungeon Floor 3] completed!


    ? Reward: 150,000 [Essence Coin] - has been added to your inventory


    ? Reward: [Skirt, Panties, Bra, Garter, Glove, and Valkyrie Boot] + 50 Defense, + 30 Strength, + 35 Energy + 22 Agility - F Rank - Added to your inventory.


    - -


    "Nero, you have a weird smile on your face," Choko warned.


    "I do?" Nero faked a cough, but soon a smile formed again.


    At the end of the day, Nero was the one with the biggest harvest. Hers was so big it could all disappear together. Nero''s happiness was so great that she gave 2,000 essence coins to Alex and Maura. The others collaborated and gave a thousand each. The siblings left happy.


    Arriving at the inn, the first thing they each did was take a shower. After that, Nero used


    on all of the monsters. Nero set Choko''s share of Monster Cores on the bed.


    As for the coins, they earned a total of: 40,587 [Essence Coin].


    Taking 89 Level 5 Monster Core, Nero uses:


    - -


    Absorbs 89 [Monster Core] Level 5 ¨C Yes / No?


    - -


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    Level 5.


    [You raised: 0.20 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.20 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.20 Agility points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [5.93 points of strength]


    [5.93 Energy points]


    [5.93 Agility points]


    Taking a deep breath, she grabbed 263 Level 6 Monster Cores at once and used:


    .


    - -


    Absorbs 263 [Monster Core] Level 6 ¨C Yes / No?


    - -


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.30 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.30 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.30 Agility points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [26.3 points of strength]


    [26.3 Energy points]


    [26.3 Agility points]


    [Congratulations, you''ve leveled up!]


    - -


    - -


    Quest [Reach level 5] completed!


    ? Reward: 100,000 [Essence Coin] - Has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Valkyrie Dress and Helmet] + 35 Defense, + 15 Strength - F Rank - Added to your inventory.


    - -


    Wasting no time, Nero began to get dressed in her new outfit: a blue helmet with gold feathers on both sides, an armor that covered a good part of the body except the blue and gold color, showing only a little V-shaped neckline. The sleeves were long, the garter belt was black, which matched the gold-on-black skirt, and the boots were black with gold accents. On the back of the dress, it was shaped like a red cape, covering up to the knees. The nhand gloves white white with a fine, delicate fabric.


    Nero looked at herself in the mirror and liked what she saw. Then she opened the statuses.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven


    Subclass: Enchantress


    Rank E ¨C Level 5: (102/500 Monster Core Rank F Level 6+)


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 149.65 + 35


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 149.65 + 51


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 149.65 + 22


    [Defense] + 85


    6.77 Points of Extra Points.


    _ _


    ''Defense... It should be the next attribute to increase, and now I''m considered a Rank D.''


    - -


    Absorbs 100 [Monster Core] Level 7 ¨C Yes / No?


    - -


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.39 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.39 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.39 Agility points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [13 strength points]


    [13 Energy points]


    [13 Agility points]


    ''With my gear, my stats have gone above 200 in strength and almost in energy...'' By way of comparison, she summoned the Brave Penguin Quadrigems.


    _ _


    Master: Nero Diaz


    Name: --


    Species: Brave Penguin Quadrig¨¦mini


    Rank E- Level 10


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 141.5


    [Strength] (Penguin): 158.1


    [Agility] (Penguin): 101.3


    _ _


    Skills


    [Berserk] Level 4


    [Transmutation] Level 5


    [Transformation] Level 4


    [Water Element, Ice Element] Level 4


    [Flexibility] (Passive) Level 5


    [Water Mastery] (Passive) Level 4


    [Physical Defense] (Passive) Level 4


    - -


    ''Mm... if we had fought, maybe our party would have lost. And why do they all have Berserk mode?'' Nero frowned.


    Choko who came out of the bathroom was looking at Nero, petrified. Yes, Nero was beautiful in her Valkyrie armor, there was no way Choko could not be shocked when she saw her. She had an open mouth that even drooled some.


    "Choko, close your mouth," Nero joked.


    "This armor is beautiful. It looks perfect on you!" Choko said, but then asked, "Where did you get this?"


    "I''m a celestial Goddess, and just when I thought I wanted beautiful armor, this Valkyrie armor came along," Nero said seriously.


    "So you really are a Goddess, wow!" Choko totally believed.


    "Idiot." Nero laughed and omitted the truth, "You know those four penguins? So they had this armor with them and they gave it to me just now."


    "Whew~ If you were a real Goddess, I didn''t know what to do," Choko sighed.


    "Like this?" Nero was confused.


    "I mean, if you''re a Goddess, would you eventually go far away? I don''t want to be taken away from you!" She hugged Nero.


    "I''m not going anywhere." Nero walked over and hugged Choko.

 Chapter 82: Buying Armor and Weapon

    - -


    (2) New Quest: [Conquer the Fourth Floor of the Dungeon]


    Why stop on the 3rd floor? Go up to the 4th floor and defeat all the monsters there.


    Objective: Defeat Floor 4 of the Dungeon.


    Reward: [Bow of Valkyrie] + 45 Strength, + 35 Agility - D rank


    Reward: 250,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    Embraced with Choko, Nero opened her eyes and in her retina this message appeared. She was awakened from her sleep. Because of the bed''s movement, Choko also woke up.


    "Nero, what time is it?" Choko asked in a sleepy voice with her eyes still closed.


    "Time to train. Come on, you haven''t absorbed all the Monster Cores yet. After that, let''s break into the dungeon again," Nero said.


    "Again?" Choko sat up and rubbed her eyes.


    "Yes, we have to get as strong as possible to pass the Hunter School with great merit." Nero smiled. Of course, the truth was she wanted the Valkyrie sword....


    "Well... I''ll push myself, ohh!!" Her cry sounded sleepy and very cute. Nero couldn''t help but cup her cheeks in her left hand and implant a kiss.


    "..."


    If she had been sleepy before, Choko now woke up instantly. She looked at Nero in amazement but didn''t ask why she did it. Nero hummed off to the bathroom.


    Choko came back from the bathroom in her nightgown. She hadn''t changed her clothes. She placed the Monster Cores in a pentagram made of monster blood that facilitated mana circulation and sat in the middle.


    With hands cupped, she mused. This continued until the Monster Cores exploded when they ran out of mana. She switched Monster Cores and continued.


    This was repeated 5 times and then "Bang!" she had leveled up.


    "I, I got it!" She jumped up happily and did the crab dance she was so happy.


    "Fool , calm down," Nero laughed.


    "But, I''m really happy, you know! I''m level 8, you know, level 8!" Choko repeated.


    "Yes, yes, congratulations. I am very happy for you," Nero smiled.


    "By the way, I changed classes and gained a lot of new skills. Look!" She showed the Hunter Card.


    _ _


    [Photo] Choko Qin


    Race: Human


    Current Class: Shura


    Rank F - Level 8


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 99.91


    [Strength] (Human): 119.21


    [Agility] (Human): 68.31


    _ _


    Skills


    [Gauntlets Skill] (Passive) Level 7


    [Vigor] ¨C (Passive) Level 6


    [Withering Strike] Level 5


    [Storm Kick ] ¨C Level 5


    [Explosive Impact] ¨C Level 4


    [Flaming Impact] ¨C Level 4


    [Quick Combo] ¨C Level 1


    [Dragon''s Fist] ¨C Level 1


    [Lightning Leap] ¨C Level 1


    [Hurricane Punch] ¨C Level 1


    - -


    "It looks amazing. We should test you later." Nero was also excited.


    Meanwhile, Nero looked at the meager amount of skills she had and sighed. Well, it''s no use regretting something that can''t be changed.


    "I still have 11 Level 6 Monster Cores and 1 Level 7 Monster Core. Should I use it now, or are we going to go out to a dungeon now?" Choko asked.


    "Mm, that''s not enough to get you up to level 9. Let''s go to the dungeon and get more Monster Cores," Nero said.


    "True. Besides, it''s not fair that only you have new armor, I want one too. Let''s go to a blacksmith shop and buy me some new armor," Choko pouted.


    "Okay, we''ll do that," Nero agreed.


    After leaving the inn, they met Honda and Jingu.


    "Good Morning," Nero and Choko said.


    "Morning," Honda waved.


    "Good morning, *degozaru*." Jingu asked, "Going for a walk?"


    "No, we''re going to buy Choko new armor and raid the dungeon again," Nero said.


    "Oh, that is great! We were just going to invite you to go to the dungeon together," Honda smiled.


    "Do you know where there''s a good blacksmith here who sells weapons and armor?" Nero asked.


    "I know." Honda raised her hand and said, "I''ll show you the way."


    "Excellent," Nero rejoiced. Maybe she should buy a sword or spear. It was bad not to have a close-range weapon.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the store. Entering, they noticed some hanging medieval weapons. Nero went to the counter and said, "Sir, I want your best gauntlet and your best woman''s armor."


    "Mm?" The old man in his 60s stroked his beard and appraised Nero and was amazed at how beautiful and young she was. But as an experienced blacksmith, he felt she was a big deal.


    "Wait a moment." The blacksmith went out and came back with a box. He opened it and pulled out some red armor from it.


    "This armor is my pride. It was made with parts of a real dragon. Its name is Draconic Armor. The stats are: 15 energy / 30 strength / 10 agility / 45 defense," the blacksmith said proudly.


    "Oh, it''s nice, even though it''s less than the one I''m wearing," Nero said.


    "Oh? You must be kidding, right? How can that be?" The blacksmith didn''t believe it and took his Hunter Card and asked, "May I assess your armor?"


    "Feel free." Nero didn''t care.


    "35 energy / 51 strength / 22 agility / 85 defense..." The blacksmith fell on his ass to the ground.


    "You see? This armor is better, I warned you," Nero smiled.


    The blacksmith took a deep breath, and said, "Yes, your armor is perfect. It''s the best this old man has ever seen."


    "So, how much is this armor of yours?" Nero asked.


    "150 thousand." The man stated a fair price.


    "Mm, and gauntlets, do you have those?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, yes. They are also made with dragon parts and are called the Dragon Gauntlets." He brought another box and opened it. A pair of red gauntlets appeared and he said, "This gauntlet has 35 strength and + 20 agility. It''s not bad, right?"


    "Very good," Nero nodded, "And a sword, are there any good ones?" Nero asked.


    "Well, the best one I have right now is the Black Widow. She''s 30 strength, 25 agility." He took another box and opened it and a 150 cm sword appeared. It was made of dark metal and the blade looked sharp. It even glowed, and the hilt was a kind of veil.


    "I''ll take it. How much for everything?" Nero asked.


    "Everything would come to 300 thousand. Know that I''m barely profiting from this," the blacksmith said sincerely. Nero noticed too.


    "Fine, I''ll pay 350k for everything." Nero was not heartless. Since the man was kind, she also showed kindness.


    "Choko , because you''re stunned there, go and get your things and we''ll go back to the inn so you can change your clothes and then we''ll go to the dungeon," Nero said.


    "Y-Yes!" Choko woke up from her daze.


    "Thank you customer. If you need repairs, you can always come to my store. I will do them for free!" the blacksmith said. After all, expensive items were difficult for a place with novices to buy this kind of equipment.


    Even Jingu and Honda were still slack-jawed. They didn''t expect Nero to be so rich and spend 350,000 so easily.


    Honda and Jingu were still silent on the way back until Honda asked, "Is Nero a princess or something? I mean, where does she get so much coin?"


    "Well, I don''t know either, *dejozaru*," Jingu said, confused.


    The most surprised was Choko, who won something so valuable. She held the two boxes as if her life depended on it.

 Chapter 83: Choko Tests Her New Abilities

    When Choko dressed in the Draconic Armor, she looked fabulous. The armor showed off her slim waist even with armor, five triangular shapes around the waist, on the arms three layers of protection very identical with tortoiseshell, only more sophisticated and beautiful. On her arms there were five layers of dragon scales. A black cape stretched back on her waist was also secured by an open four-pointed black skirt with gold lines on the outside and wine red ones on the inside.


    Her long legs were protected by four layers and the pads on the knees were triangular with the sign of a pink trident. The boots, despite looking very heavy, were easy to wear and comfortable and at the same time very hard and pointed. A kick would be capable of popping a man''s golden balls.


    Choko took the red Draconic Gauntlets, and put them on. They were amazing. All red, just like the armor, with lines in pink, almost red. A dragon was drawn on the palm of each hand. The dragon was pink in color.


    "I love it! I really enjoy it all! Thank you, Nero!" Choko threw herself into Nero''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    If she were someone else, they could be crushed alive, as Choko''s current strength wearing that armor was surprisingly high, even higher than many who were at Rank D.


    "I''m glad you liked it." Nero reached out and touched Choko''s face and kissed her in front of Jingu and Honda. She didn''t need or want to hide it. She and Choko had a special friendship, it wasn''t something they needed to hide.


    Only when being kissed so suddenly, Choko''s mind fried and she almost fainted on the spot...


    Jingu pretended to cover her face, but peeked through the cracks. Honda was more brazen and saw everything.


    Nero didn''t even explain herself and said, "Ready to go to the dungeon?"


    "By the way, those two siblings left the city. After earning a lot of money with us, they decided to live as farmers or something, degozaru," Jingu said.


    "Well, they weren''t good at fighting. At least now they''re able to do something to survive," Choko, who recovered, said.


    "Now seeing you guys wearing these armors, it made me jealous, and I want to save money and buy one too. With my savings, I have 50 grand. Apparently, I have a long way to go," Honda said.


    "I want some too." Jingu incredibly spoke normally this time. She looked like she wanted to stop talking like that, but it is hard to stop a habit once it catches on.


    "Mm, we only need to go to the dungeon about 20 times and you will have enough money selling the items when using:


    ," Nero said with a beautiful smile.


    But for Honda and Jingu that proposition was a little scary, as they didn''t expect to go 20 times in the dungeon as they would soon be enrolling in Hunter School. And there were only 17 days left until the day of registration, or was Nero planning on going twice a day to the dungeon?


    "We''ll think about it later. Let''s go to the dungeon first, degozaru," Jingu said.


    "Yes." The others agreed.


    Nero was also eager to use the Black Widow. Despite having no mastery and no skill with a sword, she was fast and strong. There was no harm in trying it out, and with experience she''d learn to use a sword.


    ''If I use [Obscure Vibration] with the sword, something interesting might happen...'' Nero smiled strangely, causing shivers down Jingu and Honda''s spines.


    When they got to the front of the dungeon they already recognized Nero and the rest. Maybe because of the armor, or because of the level advancements, people didn''t look directly at them. Anyway, Nero preferred it that way.


    After entering, they had to face the same old cats. But this time, Choko wanted to test her new skills and armor, so they let her act first. Seeing a single tiger from level 5, she tried her <Lightning Leap> and appeared 2 meters from where she was before, and almost lost her balance as she wasn''t used to it.


    This alerted the tiger who had a mouthful of teeth to bite at Nero.


    "<Hurricane Punch>!"


    "Bang!"


    A powerful punch that was reinforced with a hurricane around her arm struck the tiger''s jaw and sent it flying into the air and hitting the ceiling. When it fell, the tiger was no longer moving.


    Jingu and Honda sighed in awe, but this was far from over. The interval of the <Lightning Jump> was 5 seconds, so she had to run towards another feline, this time a cheetah type.


    From the front Choko used: <Quick Combo>!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A session of punches from all directions crashed into the cheetah and marks from the fist of the gauntlet appeared and it was only when the last punch was deferred that the cheetah went flying.


    ''Is there any kind of attraction to not let the prey fly away while launching the combo?'' Nero thought.


    The cooldown of the <Lightning Leap> ended and she calculated well and chose the best moment to use against a tiger. Jumping, she also used: <Dragon Fist>!


    "BANG!"


    A shadow of a green holographic dragon appeared and slammed into the tiger''s head. It was a horrendous sight; the tiger''s head exploded.


    After collecting the bodies of the three cats, Choko returned smiling.


    "That was so rewarding! I''m so happy!" She felt very powerful, defeating level 5 monsters with a single punch. Well, there was that punching session, but it''s part of the skill, so it should count as one, right?


    "The level 5s can be left to you, I don''t need to fight them." Nero was the least shaken by Choko''s show of strength. It was more or less what she expected.


    Choko''s breathing was still regular. After all, she had passive skills and stamina of level 6. That alone wouldn''t make her tired.


    There were at most 10 level 6 monsters on the first floor. Nero killed 8, Choko 1, and Jingu the other.


    "Let me try to kill the boss, gozaru," Jingu requested.


    "Go ahead." Nero didn''t care.


    Honda and Choko also didn''t care.


    Holding her samurai sword, she walked over and closed her eyes. Just as the boss was attacking her, Jingu slid to the ground like an ice skater and cut from the bottom to the top. She appeared on the other side, blood on her sword, and the lion''s head fell to the ground with a "thud".

 Chapter 84: New... [Not yet edited]

    ''Now I can kill level 7 bosses...'' Jingu was strictly happy.


    "Well, let''s go up to the second floor?" Nero didn''t really care about the first one, there are few monsters above level 5.


    She needed a lot of Level 6+ Monster Cores to level up after all.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] (Big Blue) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Beastly Monster [Platinum Wolf] (Luna) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Human Plant Monster [ Demonic Humanoid Slime ] (Gabi) Rank F: Level 6 - Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [ Gorilla Yin-Yang ] (Monkey King) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Red-skinned Gorilla] (Duchess) Level F: Level 8 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Brave Penguin Quadrgeminals] (...) Level F: Level 10 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    _ _


    "Wow, go with all six if you count the quadruplets, 9?" Honda was in shock.


    Nero could easily do this alone with her invocations.


    The four penguins, one wore a large shield, another a large sword, another appeared to be an assassin as he wore two daggers behind him, and another a gigantic hammer.


    They were in formation, with the protection of the squire.


    "Well, I only need 6+ levels. Below that it doesn''t even need to attack." Nero commanded.


    The ''6'' moved.


    They were relentless, in a short time 7 to 8 monkeys died.


    Jingu, Honda, and Choko had to hurry if they wanted to kill too.


    The gorilla duo was mostly the most relentless, punching the other gorillas hard in the head and then trailing Nero by the leg.


    Nero grabbed the Black Widow and started cutting the monsters, it was pretty easy. Of course, she had very high speed and strength. It was without comparison, even without having experience in a sword, a sword was still a sword, if it is used to cut, it will cut.


    When she used <Obscure Vibration> the sword was surrounded by a dark aura and vibrated at the same time.


    The sword vibrated and the cut was clean without leaving a trace of blood on the sword.


    The attack was very powerful and satisfying.


    But Nero saw that it put a lot of pressure on the sword, afraid of losing her newly acquired sword, she avoided using this skill with the sword.


    Anyway, she killed with a simple swing of a sword. I didn''t need to use the skill.


    It ended that Nero killed 111 level 6 and 10 level 7.


    Choko also killed a lot, she killed 3 level 7 and 40 level 6, and some level 5.


    "If we go up, it''ll be penguins and they''ll let Nero kill again?" Honda muttered aloud.


    "I hope so." Nero laughed.


    "It can''t be, right?" Jingu had a strange expression.


    "..."


    Arriving on the third floor, when the penguins saw Nero, they knelt down.


    This time the boss was different, it was a small penguin with a fencing sword and he also knelt down.


    "It''s okay if I kill them, yes? It''s not my fault they''re acting like this." Nero said.


    Honda and Jingu preferred not to speak.


    "Of course you''re right, the monster is still monster, if they feel some respect for you or something and let you kill them, it''s not your fault," Choko said.


    "Well..." Nero started with the Black Widow sword, she killed them all.


    Nero heaved a sigh, that was too weird.


    "Shall we go to floor 4?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, I''m interested in knowing what''s there," Honda said.


    Jingu also agreed and Choko didn''t deny it.


    The four with Nero''s 6 (9) summon monsters went up the stairs.


    Arriving on that floor, they were stared at by pairs of red eyes.


    Bulls and cows. Everything above level 7.


    For Nero and Choko it was still easy, but Jingu and Honda didn''t reach level 7.


    "Better go back?" The Honda shuddered. It was, after all, about 300 of them.


    "Okay." Nero was already satisfied, she had enough to level up.


    *


    At the inn, Nero and Choko bathed.


    Nero used < Plunder > on all of them and won a total of 37,883 [Essence Coin].


    De Choko gave 3,934 [Essence Coin ].


    Well, if they sold the rest of the monsters, they would earn a lot more coin, but for now, they didn''t need to.


    Choko started training as soon as he got out of the shower. Hopefully, she reaches level 9. That is, Rank E-.


    From level 9 to level 18 is Rank E. from 19 to 28 is Rank D. 29 to 38 Rank C. 39 to 50 Rank B. 51 to 100 A. 101 to 200 S


    Of course, even every class after D has rank. Like E- / E / E +. Only level 10 becomes Rank E and 15+ E+.


    At first, Nero thought to absorb the Monster 319 Core level 6. But as the pre-requirement to level up was at least level 6. It was quite possible that not count to the next level, it would be better to give these Monster Core is left to Nero.


    - -


    Absorbs 298 [Monster Core] Level 6 ¨C Yes / No?


    - -


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.26 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.26 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.26 Agility points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [19.37 strength points]


    [19.37 Energy points]


    [19.37 Agility points]


    [19.37 defense points]


    [Congratulations, you''ve leveled up!]


    [All stats increased by 5!]


    [Choose new subclass: [Archer] ¨C [Justicewoman] - [Muse] ¨C [Knight] ¨C [Swordsman] ¨C [Paladin] ¨C [Runic Knight]


    - -


    ''Ohh? Archer was an attractive class, as she was about to start wearing a bow. I liked using the sword, but I also have a lot of magic power, so... ''I''m going with [Ronic Knight]!''


    [Congratulations, you got the subclass: < Runic Knight>]


    [All stats increased by 10!]


    [Hint: You have new skills, go to skill selection]


    _ _


    <Skills>


    ¡¤ [Tame Monster] Level 4.


    ¡¤ [Queen''s throw ] Level 2.


    ¡¤ [Fierce Hit]


    ¡¤ [Obscure Vibration ] Level 3.


    ¡¤ [Enchant Blade] Level 1


    ¡¤ [Flaming Impact] Level 1


    ¡¤ [Breaking Wind] Level 1


    < Passive Skills>


    ¡¤ [Cell Regeneration] Level 4.


    ¡¤ [Black Energy] Level 2.


    ¡¤ [ Flight Mastery] Level 2.


    ¡¤ [Charm] Level 1


    ¡¤ [Rune Skill] Level 1


    ¡¤ [Redeal Damage] Level 1


    _ _


    ''Three attack skills, and two passive.'' Nero smiled in satisfaction.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord

 Chapter 85: Choko Reaches Level 9 [Not yet edited]

    " Choko, look what''s left of these Monster Cores, it doesn''t work anymore for me who reached Level 12, they''re all yours now. They are all level 6." Seeing Choko come out of the bathroom, wrapped in a towel, Nero told her.


    "My congratulations, Nero!" She didn''t even pay attention to the fact that Nero gave her a lot of Monster Core LVL 6, but yeah, I''m glad Nero managed to move up to LVL 12.


    Not caring that she was only in a towel, she hugs Nero and they both fall onto the bed from the impact.


    "Am I being attacked?" Nero smiled.


    " Fool ¡­" Choko got drunken eyes looking at Nero''s charming eyes and then she kissed her.


    "Am I being taken advantage of?" After laughing between the kiss, Nero said.


    Choko bit Nero''s lower lip and pulled a little and got off her and said with his hands on his hips: "You who took advantage of me?!"


    "Oh? How I did this?" Nero asked.


    "You seduced me," Choko said.


    "How did I go about seducing you?" Nero finds this amusing.


    "Your eyes, when you looked at me with your passionate eyes, I, I, well the rest you already know, don''t make me say that, fool !" Choko took off the towel and threw it at Nero and grabbed a set of clothes and dressed at lightning speed.


    "Are you looking to participate in the quick dress up championship?" Nero asked.


    "Like this?" Choko was confused. Wearing a one-piece dress like all pink polka dot pajamas with spaghetti strap, and no bra, which showed the relief of her cherries.


    "Nothing no." Nero smiled and enjoyed the sight.


    "Did you say before that you don''t need a Level 6 Monster Core anymore?" Choko remembered.


    "Yes, they are useless to me." Nero nodded and added, "By the way, I got another subclass."


    From Choko, she wouldn''t hide.


    "Oh, tell me, what''s your new subclass." As always, she is more interested in something related to Nero than herself.


    "Runic Knight, I haven''t learned much about this class yet, but it seems to be very strong. And I gained some skills." Nero took the Hunter Card and scanned it.


    - -


    ¡¤ [ Photo] Nero


    ¡¤ Breed: Hybrid.


    ¡¤ Subclass: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    ¡¤ Rank E ¨C Level 12.


    - -


    attributes


    ¡¤ [ Energy] (Mana): 202.02


    ¡¤ [ Strength] (Hybrid): 202.02


    ¡¤ [ Agility] (Hybrid): 202.02


    ¡¤ [ Defense] (Hybrid): 64.7


    ¡¤ 6.77 Extra Points Points.


    - -


    <Skills>


    ¡¤ [ Tame Monster] Level 4.


    ¡¤ [ Queen''s throw ] Level 2.


    ¡¤ [ Fierce Hit]


    ¡¤ [ Obscure Vibration ] Level 3.


    ¡¤ [ Enchant Blade] Level 1


    ¡¤ [ Flaming Impact] Level 1


    ¡¤ [ Breaking Wind] Level 1


    < Passive Skills>


    ¡¤ [ Cell Regeneration] Level 4.


    ¡¤ [ Black Energy] Level 2.


    ¡¤ [ Flight Mastery] Level 2.


    ¡¤ [ Charm] Level 1


    ¡¤ [ Rune Skill] Level 1


    ¡¤ [ Redeal Damage] Level 1


    _ _


    "My God, your statuses are insane! You''re basically good at everything, strength, agility, energy, and just defense that isn''t very high, but I know it''s because it''s a newly acquired Rank E attribute, yes?" Choko took a deep breath and looked at the skills: "Wow! Hit Back Damage? You don''t take damage, how does that work?"


    "Has a chance to reflect 70% of melee physical damage taken back to the attacker, pushing him back. And as the level increases, the chances of reflecting increases." Nero smiled.


    "Wow! A great passive skill. Enchanting the blade also looks good, does it strengthen how much?" Choko asked.


    " Hehe, this one is even more interesting. Enchant the weapon with magic to deal magic damage on melee physical attacks. That is, the stronger I am in magic; the stronger it will be, and my forte is magic and physical strength." Nero laughed.


    "Yes, this skill was made for you. My God, you''re getting insanely strong." Choko was happy.


    "The only problem is that it only lasts 2 minutes, but as the level increases, the enchantment time should increase," Nero said.


    ''By the way, these leftover points I''ll put in defense...'' Nero thought and did.


    "Since you''ve gotten so strong, I can''t be left behind, I''m going to push myself!" Choko was motivated and took the Monster Cores Nero left on the bed for her, which were: LV5:13 LV6: 63 ¨C LV7: 4.


    With that, she would definitely reach level 9 of Rank E-.


    Choko started with level 5. Putting it on the pentagram, but before that, she reinforced it with monster blood that was already fading. Then he sat cross-legged and began to cultivate.


    Choko doesn''t understand how the absorption speed of Nero''s Monster Cores can be so absurdly high, but she knew it could be related to the fact that she''s something like royalty, she''s definitely a hybrid of an angel with something that doesn''t look weak. , maybe she has blood from primordial humans? They say that primordial humans were even stronger than the other races, or just as strong, but there are no more descendants of them alive, or if there is, it''s well hidden, after all, they were too strong.


    ''After all, she has cell regeneration as the legends say...''


    Of course, this theory of Nero being of primordial human descent, she''s going to be silent and she won''t even share it with her best friend Jana. This is something that she will keep deep in her heart even if it is not true, after all, a lie can become true, if they start to believe that she is, God knows what will happen to Nero.


    ''Mm?'' In less than 1 hour Choko absorbed all 13 Monster Core Level 5. That was fast!


    Placing 5 at each end of the LV6 pentagram, she went back to meditating.


    It was like a magnet that attracts metal, Monster Core''s energy was all in Choko''s direction.


    Nero was further away, she didn''t want to unintentionally pull the energy of Monster Core.


    Nero still had Monster Core from LV7 and decided to absorb.


    - -


    Absorbs 209 [Monster Core] Level 7 ¨C Yes / No?


    - -


    ''Yea.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.24 points of strength]


    [You increased: 0.24 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.24 Agility points]


    [You raised: 0.24 defense points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [12.54 strength points]


    [12.54 Energy points]


    [12.54 Agility points]


    [12.54 defense points]


    - -


    ''The Level 10 Monster Core is better kept, I''ll need it when I go up to Level 7...'' Nero muttered in his mind.


    Meanwhile, Choko continued to meditate, sitting in the middle of the pentagram.


    The mana threads were going towards her constantly, you could say that she has a very good talent.


    - -


    (5) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 7.


    Reward: [Valkyrie Earring and Necklace] + 25 Energy, + 20 Agility, +10 Defense - rank E-


    Reward: 300,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    ''Why did you skip level 6? Was it because it was too easy? Did you ever predict the penguins would let me kill them? Damn, it''s good to get new rewards anyway.'' Nero felt a little wronged, but he soon recovered.


    ''Well, I currently have a necklace, but it only gives 6 strength. And I don''t have any earrings. Mm, these rewards are good and it''s E-rank.'' Nero was excited.


    ''By the way, I''m in need of something that gives me energy, my equipment only has some parts that give me a total of 35 energy.'' Nero lay down on the bed and sometimes looked in Choko''s direction. Gradually, she got sleepy and fell asleep.


    A few minutes later, Choko finished absorbing the five Monster Cores from LV6 and took another 5.


    She didn''t start to meditate then, she looked in Nero''s direction, and seeing her sleeping across and not covered with the blanket, Choko smiled and went to her. Tucking her into bed carefully so as not to wake her up, Choko covered her with the blanket.


    "Good night Nero ¡­" She muttered as she kissed Nero''s forehead.


    "Night..."


    Nero muttered as he slept, giving Choko a start. Putting his hand over his heart, Choko tried not to laugh and went back to training.


    Taking a deep breath, Choko encouraged herself and went back to training.


    Seconds later... Minutes later... Hours later...


    Almost 4 o''clock in the morning.


    "Finally I got it, but there''s only 3 Monster Core LV6 left..." Choko stretched, feeling very happy, she went to take a shower, as she smelled bad.


    Coming out of the shower, she took the Hunter Card and scanned her information:


    _ _


    [Photo] Choko Qin


    Human race


    Current Class: Shura


    Rank E- - Level 9


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 122.91


    [Strength] (Human): 145.21


    [Agility] (Human): 94.31


    [Defense] (Human): 47


    _ _


    ''It''s not as surprising as Nero''s, but I''m happy to be getting stronger and being able to continue with Nero...'' Rubbing her eyes, she put on her pink pajamas with a kitten cap and tucked the Hunter Card next to the bed, and peeked into bed with Nero, careful not to wake her.


    *


    At noon Choko woke up, sitting on the bed she stretched. Nero walked over and pecked her lips.


    "Good Morning." Nero prepared breakfast for them, she knew that Choko stayed up late training, so he didn''t wake her up.


    "Come, and eat some," Nero said.


    Still stunned by the kiss, Choko said, "Ohh..."


    After getting up, she went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Coming back, she sat in the chair and ate bread and egg and drank coffee to wake up.


    ''I feel like a newlywed bride...'' Choko smiled and continued happily eating her bread.


    Nero had already eaten, she had her right hand supporting her chin as she looked at Choko smiling.


    "Is there something on my face?" Choko asked.


    "Congratulations on moving up to level 9." Nero smiled.


    "Since you knew I''d leveled up, I wanted to surprise you..." She pouted.


    " Hehe ~ It doesn''t matter, I''m really happy for you," Nero said.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord

 Chapter 86: Jana, Jair, and Breno arrive [Not yet edited]

    "Stop looking at me like that." Choko said red.


    "As?" Nero smiled.


    "Geeh, like, with your eyes shining like you''re looking at the person¡­" She didn''t finish what she was going to say.


    But Nero added: "What do I love? Yes, I love you." Nero smiled.


    "..."


    "I love you too..." Choko''s voice was as low as a mosquito''s voice.


    Embarrassed, she lowers her head and continues to chew her bread.


    "Are we going to dungeons again?" Nero asked.


    "I think Jana, Jair, and Breno are arriving today, we should wait for them," Choko said.


    "Oh, they were quick. By the way, how do you know?" Nero asked.


    "I forgot to tell you yesterday, but I received a carrier pigeon and the note said ''we''re arriving, signed: Jana.'' Choko said.


    "Only that?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, she likes to be dramatic sometimes. Anyway, I''m glad they''re coming." Choko smiled.


    "The same. They will be surprised to see what level you are currently at." Nero laughed.


    "Truth." Choko laughed along with it.


    Leaving the inn, Nero and Choko wore their armor. Since you never know.


    When they arrived in front of the city gate, Jana, Jair, and Breno still didn''t show up.


    "Let''s buy a drink and wait," Nero said.


    "Yea." Choko nodded.


    There were some stalls selling, and they bought a cup of sugarcane juice for two coins each. With ice and lemon, it was delicious in this hot weather.


    "If I say it''s a thousand [Essence Coin] a day, it''s a thousand [Essence Coin] a day. But if this pretty girl wants to accompany me for a day, I can make a discount and let it go for 100 [Essence Coin] a day." The man holding a spear hit the ground and with a wicked smile said.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you if you go too far!" It was a boy''s youthful voice.


    "Isn''t that Jair''s voice?" Nero had very good hearing, and he listened and Choko did too. Going to the city gate, they saw Jana, Jair, and Breno being stopped by the guards.


    "Idiots, what do you think you''re going to do to my friends." Nero pulled some sugarcane juice after speaking.


    "Who is it?" They turned and shuddered.


    Mainly the man holding the spear.


    "Hey, can you answer me, are they trying to screw up again, and this time wanting to extort my friends? Huh? Tell me, I swear I won''t hit you." Nero smiled with a flower bud.


    As beautiful as she was, at that moment, they saw the image of a demon and it made them back off.


    It wasn''t just because of what happened the first time she was in town, but because in the dungeon morale, those who manage to clear the third floor of the dungeon have their name automatically written there. And Nero''s, Choko was there. There were other people they weren''t seeing, but from the armor of Choko and Nero, they knew they were the real deal.


    "I, I, I was kidding... Hahaha... Of course, it''s only 50 [Essence Coin] a day, the other 50 we''ll pay ourselves, won''t we?" The spear guard looked at the other guards who nodded quickly.


    Jana, Jair, and Breno were amazed. And something that didn''t go unnoticed from Choko''s eyes was that initially, Jana and Breno were holding hands.


    ''Is something going on between these two?'' Choko guessed.


    "What''s going on, degozaru?" Jingu appeared.


    "Nero, you''re in trouble, well in this little town there shouldn''t be someone who can make Nero trouble, so is it the other side that''s in trouble?" Honda laughed.


    "It''s the other two girls that are marked who cleaned the third floor of the dungeon¡­" They started whispering when they saw the two.


    Nero''s group was the sensation of the moment, it had been a while that Hunters couldn''t clean the 3 floors, after all, although, in the Nan Empire, this is only one of the smaller cities, almost no strong Hunters are in this city.


    And the reason I recognized them was that they''ve been in trouble before and know them. Mainly Jingu, who quarreled with the local gang.


    Jair, Jana, and Breno were very surprised, not only with Nero and Choko''s armor but with the way the others feared them, especially Nero, even had that guard who held the spear that was protecting his ass with his hands? Very strange.


    Paying for the 16 days left for Hunter School registration, the three entered.


    "Jana!" Choko didn''t hold back anymore and jumped into her arms.


    The two hugged and cried.


    Nero also hugged Jana, but it wasn''t as dramatic as Choko.


    "Well, since everyone''s here, are we going to the dungeon?" Nero asked.


    "Nero, do you only think about fighting? But I agree, let''s go to the dungeon?" Honda laughed and said.


    "They just arrived, they must be tired, let''s go to the inn first and give a potion to regain strength and go to the dungeon," Choko said.


    "..."


    Initially, Jana, Jair, and Breno thought that Choko was on their side, and was going to let them rest for a day, but what business is this about having a drink to regain your vigor and head to the dungeon once they arrived in town? Who turned Choko into this fight maniac?


    "By the way, I''m already at Rank E- I''m level 9 now~" Choko puffed out her breasts and said proudly.


    Now, even Honda and Jingu were surprised.


    "You''re already at level 9 so fast, degozaru?" Jingu almost had a heart attack, she was happy to be able to go to level 7 and wanted to tell the good news, and Choko drops a bomb like that.


    "How can it be so fast, tell me, did you take some miracle potion?" Jana shook Choko over and over.


    "Haha! I can''t say, it''s a secret." Choko laughed and said.


    "You all, come to my room and Choko''s. I''ll tell you how she got it, but you guys have to keep it a secret." Nero said.


    "You''ll trust us that easily, Nero, I''m a trustworthy person, but how will you know if I''m really trustworthy, degozaru?" Jingu asked.


    "Simple, if you count, I''ll hunt you down to the ends of the earth and kill you, Hahaha." Nero let out a sinister chuckle.


    Jingu and Honda shivered.


    "I''m kidding, relax, it''s not as serious as you guys think. It''s something only I can have and no one can steal. Anyway, you''ll understand when you get to the inn." Nero said.


    She spent a few days with both of them, but she already has some degree of confidence. And what she was going to say was not the truth, but a harmless lie.


    It was to be able to help them, after all, she liked their personality, and as they are also going to enroll in the Hunter School, it would be good if they were a little stronger to continue making groups with her.


    Arriving at the inn. Nero took out a talisman he bought before isolating the sound and said, "I am a girl who has been abandoned. Along with me was a Hunter Card."


    She already spoke to the system yesterday, and it managed to replicate a Class A Hunter Card. It was very real, but it cost a few coins.


    "This Hunter Card is Grade A. You know, you can''t use someone else''s Hunter Card, but my case is special, it seems my mother was a Grade A Hunter and gave me the rights to the Hunter Card. Because of that, I can use it. And here comes the big question, unlike the other Hunter Cards of low rank, the Monster Core that I


    comes with almost no impurity, so it makes it easier to get mana from us Monster Core."


    Nero observed well, especially Honda and Jingu, if she felt a simple index of greed, she would kill them. It didn''t matter if they were already partners. She didn''t want traitors on the team and luckily, other than surprise and amazement, she didn''t see greed in them. And she trusted her instincts since she was at level 12. It would be hard for a lower level to fool her.


    "Wow! That''s a good mother, she did everything for you and gave her greatest treasure, I bet she had a good reason to abandon you, *degozaru*" Jingu cried: "Uwaaa, waaaa..."


    "Nero, I know this isn''t enough, but I swear on my mom that I won''t tell anyone this!" Honda said.


    Crying Jingu also took the same oath.


    Followed by Choko, Jair, Jana, and Breno.


    Of course, they thought there was something wrong with this story, but they still decided to believe it was true, and if Nero told it because he wanted to help them, even though he was hiding the true truth, they wouldn''t ask.


    "Oh yeah, I saved most of the monsters we hunted before, degozaru" Jingu said, "Can I give it to you now?"


    "Yes, of course, I will


    and return it to you right away." Nero nodded.


    The same was done with Honda.


    Jair, Breno, and Jana already knew they needed to guard the monsters, as warned in the letter, now they know why. They also passed the monsters on to her.


    After making


    for all of them, Nero saw them create pentagrams on the inn floor and began to meditate. Looks like they were impatient to increase their strength.


    Mainly Jair and Breno who was their dream to be powerful Hunters.


    Jana wanted to always follow Breno, so she knew she had to be strong, so she also didn''t save time and meditated diligently.


    In the end, everyone was training.


    While Nero was thinking, "We weren''t going to dungeons!?"


    Helplessly, she sat in a corner with Choko and waited for them. There is nothing to be done, as they decided to strengthen themselves all together.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord

 Chapter 87: Floor 4 [Not yet edited]

    After they finished meditating, Jana, Jair, and Breno moved up to Level 6. Honda to Level 7.


    Jingu had just leveled up to level 7 before, so there was no leveling up, but there was a stat boost.


    "Oh yes, Jana, you can wear all my old armor. They give some attribute." Nero offered.


    "I''ll accept. Thanks." The clothes she wore were regular clothes, she didn''t have the money to buy status armor.


    "Now we are 7 people, the first two floors of the dungeon, I''ll leave it to you, for me it''s useless. Only Level 7 Monster Cores are for me. As for the 3rd floor, well, it should be the same thing as before, but I''ll just stick with levels 7+ the rest can be left to you." Nero said.


    Jair, Jana, and Breno have all heard of the phenomenon that happens when they reach the third floor. It was hard to believe, but being Nero, anything is possible.


    Jana got dressed in the clothes given by Nero, and Breno to the side got a strange look on his face. Well, it was a very tight outfit, making Jana sexier than usual.


    Jana caught Breno''s gaze and puffed out her breasts proudly.


    After leaving the inn, Jana, Jair, and Breno were still looking all over the place like rednecks. After all, they just arrived in town, and they didn''t know the city.


    "After exploring the dungeon, we can show you around the city," Choko said.


    "Okay." Jana nodded. She was indeed curious.


    " Choko, I envy you, your armor looks so good." Jana pouted.


    "We''re going to make about 10 dungeons and you''ll have enough to buy one too," Nero said.


    "... I''ll try my best." Jana was not discouraged.


    The armor she wore she already saw a slight difference, she was also faster, as this complete set had agility.


    Arriving in front of the dungeon, the guards already recognized Nero''s group. Although I don''t recognize 3 of them.


    After seeing the Hunter Cards, they let it go.


    "Can they make it to floor 4 this time?" One of the guards muttered.


    "I think so, have you seen Nero''s level? 12, she is a monster!" The other guard spoke.


    Nero listened, but turned a deaf ear and continued walking along with the others.


    Once there, there were more than 50 cats.


    As Nero said, she wasn''t going to get involved. She just wanted the boss that was lv7.


    Jingu was quick, she used: <Spiral Drill> on a cat at level 6.


    This attack used the spiral technique, dealing physical damage from a distance and rendering the opponent immobile for 1 second. Then she cuts off the feline''s head.


    Taking 1 arrow, Honda used: <Burst of Arrows>.


    Shooting two arrows in a single attack, dealing physical damage at a distance, and consuming only 1 arrow.


    "Eat this!" Jana yelled.


    "<Fire Spears>!"


    Jana attacks a level 6 cat with spears of fire from the sky, dealing more than 100% magic damage per spear. Currently, her level allows her to launch 3 spears at once.


    Jair took a deep breath. He ran at high speed and used: <Fatal Attack>.


    His sword hit the level 6 feline''s head and didn''t kill, however, it caused stun, and taking this chance, he cut off the feline''s head.


    Choko also took action, she ran and got in front of a level 6 feline, dodging her used: < Quick Combo> attacking several times, in all vital points, causing a quick and painful death.


    Breno holding his long spear was slower, he finally got in front of a level 6 feline and used <Impact>!


    Inflicting melee physical damage to the target and nearby opponents, causing them to be pushed over each other. Breno twirled the spear several times in his hand and then began slashing at the cats using <Aura Blade> to increase attack power by 50%.


    In moments, there were 4 killed, 1 level 6 and 3 level 5.


    Jair cursed, and went to the next target, he always liked to compete with Breno.


    The fight continued and it was like a contest of who killed faster, with the sound of the blade and explosion of fireballs and explosive arrows exploding everywhere.


    When it ended. The monsters have already been exterminated, leaving the boss.


    This boss was level 7, everyone already knew it was Nero''s target.


    Holding the black widow, Nero, at a speed the eyes cannot see, passed the boss. Then a trail of blood appeared on the Lion King''s neck and his head fell off.


    "Okay, get everything and let''s go to the second floor," Nero said.


    On the second floor, it was infested with gorillas, there was an average of 100 of them, twice as much as the first floor.


    "There are about 20 at level 7. They are mine." Nero has already claimed them.


    They weren''t against it, Nero was already helping them a lot, letting her keep the strong ones wasn''t a problem.


    Amazingly their killing speed doesn''t slow down, their attacks were powerful, and they already learned a little bit to coordinate on the first floor, now they fought without disturbing each other.


    Honda saw that a level 6 cat was about to attack Jair''s back and used: <Explosive Arrow> which caught in the stomach, exploding causing massive damage.


    Nero was like a ghost on the battlefield, her speed was so fast that she was killing the monsters and was already killing another one, she ended up killing 10 levels 7 gorillas in less than 2 minutes.


    Choko wasn''t far behind at level 9 and with an equipment set that gives a lot of status, she moved fast while killing the gorillas.


    4 minutes later Nero killed all the level 7 gorillas. There were a total of 21.


    Choko had already killed 15 to 20 level 6 gorillas with powerful attacks.


    When she finished killing the thirtieth, she stopped and went to Nero. She wanted to leave it to them too, since she was too quick to kill.


    Honda managed to kill about 10, she was fast with arrows attacking from a distance. Jingu was almost the same with her samurai sword.


    Jair, Breno, and Jana had a little more difficulty, after all, the monsters were on their level.


    "Well, I''ll kill the boss in the meantime. Or do you want to kill him?" Nero looked at Choko.


    "I''m fine, you can stay," Choko said.


    "Is that so?" Nero left and went to the boss, he was level 8. But when Nero just swung the sword, it launched a jet made of dark energy and cut the gorilla in two.


    "I killed 66, * Degozaru *" Jingu said proudly.


    "I killed 67, * Degozaru *," Honda mimicked Jingu to taunt her.


    "Damn... Don''t imitate me, Degozaru," Jingu pouted and said, "I just missed it."


    "Loss is loss. Don''t be a sore loser, Jingu." Honda said.


    "That''s right, gozaru," Jingu sighed.


    "Okay, enough of this, let''s go to the third floor so I can collect my prizes," Nero said jokingly.


    Arriving on the third floor, as expected, they felt Nero''s aura and knelt without moving.


    "I''ll stick with the level 8+ ones. I''ll leave level 7 for you." Nero was generous.


    There was about 200 level 7.


    It was almost 300 penguins, 96 of them were level 8. Nero killed and guarded them all.


    When Jingu and the rest went to kill, the penguins tried to attack, but when Nero looked, they stopped.


    The boss was also stopped and Nero killed and collected the body.


    Jana and the rest got an average of 33 levels 7 penguins.


    "Well I and Choko are going to the next floor, you can all go together, but stay at the bottom of the stairs, it''s likely that the weakest one is level 8," Nero said.


    "Yea." They agree. They weren''t fools, they knew their limit. But they were sure of one thing, thanks to Nero giving them these penguins. They will probably make it to level 8, with that, next time they don''t need to stay out of the fight.


    Hooing echoed as they reached floor 4. Cows and horned bulls were everywhere, in a quick calculation, it was easy to determine that there were more than 400, maybe 450 to 500. And apart from the Boss who was a 5 meter black bull of level 12.


    ''Now that I think about it, I don''t know how to use this rune thing, I don''t even know how to do it, although I''ve tried it, do I need to draw or something on paper?'' Nero was confused.


    But he didn''t think about it too much.


    "Let me test the seas first," Nero said.


    With quick steps, she reached the crowd of bulls and cows, attacking a cow, cutting off her head, Nero became the target of the bulls and cows around. Quickly, Nero killed them all by holding the black widow.


    When more than ten of them died, the others began to run.


    Nero saved it and came back.


    " Choko, did you see this? If you attack 1, they rage and attack together, but if you kill too many of them, they get scared. So I advise you to kill and after killing a group of them, step back and recover, don''t continue and end up in danger, okay?" Nero said.


    "Yea." Choko was understanding.


    Choko did the same as Nero, she walked in the middle of a group of level 8 bulls and cows and they were enraged when Choko used her ability and gave a punching session, blowing a bull''s head off.


    After that, she was attacked by angry bulls and cows, using her agility, she dodged and used her skills, and when she had to wait for the cooldown, she used normal punches, but it was powerful enough. In the end, she killed 8, saved everything on the Hunter Card, and used: <Lightning Leap> which evolved to level 2 to retreat.

 Chapter 88: Completing Floor 4 [Not yet edited]

    Nero enchanted the Black Widow Sword''s blade and the attack power increased by 100. She jumped into the air and like a meteor, she fell pointing the sword to the ground.


    *<Flaming Impact>!*


    _ _


    You defeated the Earth Monster: [Cow/Bull] Rank F: Level 8.


    _ _


    The message in her retina telling her that she killed Cow/Bull appeared about 15 times.


    The others and the cows fled in fear.


    Flames were burning the green lawn from the ground. 6 lines of fire marks have appeared and are still burning.


    "Powerful!" Jingu and the rest were slack-jawed. It was the first time they had seen Nero use this attack.


    *<Burning Wind>!*


    Nero cut towards the fleeing cows and bulls and cut down more than 6 of them.


    _ _


    You defeated the Earth Monster: [Cow/Bull] Rank F: Level 8.


    _ _


    "Choko, if you just stand there, I''ll kill them all," Nero said.


    "Oh..." Choko woke up from her stun and went to attack again, as she already regained her vigor.


    Choko also has the <Flaming Impact> ability, but it didn''t do as much damage as Nero did. She had a better attack, she used it.


    *<Explosive Impact>!"


    Her punch exploded on the ground and the bulls and cows around were caught by the explosion and some were stunned while 4 died.


    Choko used Quick Combo, <Dragon Fist>, <Hurricane Punch>, <Storm Kick> and killed another 8 Cows and Bulls.


    *<Lightning Leap>!*


    Almost without vigor and mana. Choko took the bodies and fled.


    She sat on the floor and meditated.


    Looking forward, she saw a goddess, pear, it was Nero, with her hair blowing in the wind, with an armor that made her still beautiful and empowered, holding her sword, she cut the cows and bulls start if she was mowing grass.


    It wasn''t her running away from the monsters, but rather the monsters running away from her, she ran after the monsters and killed them at an amazing speed.


    Jingu and Honda were already red-eyed from rubbing to know if they were hallucinating or not.


    Because... Even LV9 monsters were killed with one attack. It was worse than leaving a wolf in a herd of sheep.


    There was even one who attacked Nero with the horns, and looks, he died... Why? It can reflect 70% of the physical damage taken and was too much for the bull. You can imagine the bull''s rage, he used all his strength and ended up dying from his own attack... Poor bull~


    Worse than reflecting, it created a shock wave that stunned the surrounding bulls and cows, Nero quickly decapitated them all.


    In less than 5 minutes, another 100 cows/bulls were victims of Nero''s attacks.


    Now the whole herd of bull and cow feared Nero, they ran away from her, even though they were monsters, they wouldn''t fight someone who couldn''t even retaliate.


    Nero had to keep running after them and killing.


    Choko recovered after five minutes and returned to attack, this time she only killed 5. Because it was difficult, they were all running mad, afraid of Nero.


    She also got tired of chasing bulls and cows to kill and had to rest again to regain her strength.


    "This was supposed to be a fight against LV8 and LV9 monsters, yes?" Honda asked with a forced smile.


    "Well, don''t forget Nero is already at level 12," Jana said.


    "That''s¡­" They nodded.


    Nero''s constant abuse of bulls and cows continued, while Choko managed to kill 4-5 times. In the end, Choko killed 45 LV8.


    Panting and sweating heavily Choko was sitting on the floor next to Jana and the rest.


    Nero killed 333 LV8 and 114 LV9. And then there was the boss who also seemed to be shaking with fear as he saw Nero walk towards him.


    "This situation is bizarre." They saw a 5 meter tall bull running from Nero and Nero running after him and slashing with his sword.


    "Damn you scared bull, stop running!" Nero screamed and ran even faster to stop in front of him and used: *<Flaming Impact>!*


    The bull''s head was sliced ??like a watermelon in several pieces and on fire.


    _ _


    You defeated the Earth Monster: [Boss: Bull Bandit] Rank E: Level 12.


    _ _


    "Humph! Now you stop." Nero snorted. She was getting tired of running after this huge bull.


    - -


    Quest [Conquer Dungeon Floor 4] completed!


    ? Reward: 250,000 [Essence Coin] - Has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Bow of Valkyrie] + 45 Strength, + 35 Agility - rank E - Has been added to your inventory.


    - -


    Tucking it into the Hunter Card, she smiled brightly at the others: "Do you want to continue, or come back?"


    "I want to go back, I want to get stronger, degozaru," Jingu said.


    "Me either." Honda agreed.


    Jair, Jana, and Breno also wanted to come back.


    Choko was also quite tired.


    "Well, okay then, let''s go back." Nero picked up all the scattered bulls and cows, then put his hands behind his head as he started to leave.


    For completing floor 4. Their name was engraved, even Jingu and the rest who did nothing, but as he was part of the group, they also had their names registered.


    When they left, the entire city was waiting outside for the heroes who completed the fourth floor. A round of applause exploded and amidst hooves and screams.


    Jana, Jair, Breno, Honda, and Jingu felt ashamed to be revered, after all, they did absolutely nothing on floor 4. However, they were still getting applause for something they didn''t do.


    Even the mayor of the city came to honor the heroes, it was a very embarrassing situation.


    After finally getting out of this mess, they all went to Choko and Nero''s inn. After all, they still needed rewards.


    They even won medals from champions who conquered the 4 floors of the dungeon. It was really funny Jana''s reaction and the rest.


    Nero and Choko managed not to laugh.


    By now at the inn, they were looking at them who were red like a tomato and laughed every now and then.


    "Happy to win medals directly from the city mayor?" Nero provoked.


    "..."


    They responded with silence.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll stop anyway, let''s get started." Nero put a talisman to not leak what they were going to say and started using


    on Jana, Jair, Breno, Honda, and Jingu first.


    There were 33 Monster Cores for each 1 of LV7 and 2,739 for each of Coin. Jingu got 66 Monster Core LV6 and 4,818 coins. Honda got 67 Monster Core and 4,893 coins.


    Jair and Jana got 10 Monster Core LV6 and 730 coins each. Breno 11 Monster Core LV6 and 802 coins.


    In the end, everyone was quite happy, managed to make a small fortune, and got a lot of Monster Core. Apart from the items, Nero gave them and they would resell them later, as it had no use for them.


    Choko, 33 Monster Core LV6: 2,442 coin ¨C 37 Monster Core LV7: 3,108 coin - 45 Monster Core LV8: 4,320 coin. In total: 9,870 coins.


    They gasped loudly at the sight of Choko''s result. Almost 10,000 at once and without selling the items that make even more money.


    Nero''s result: 22 LV7: 1,826 ¨C 447 LV8: 43,359 - 114 LV9: 24,852 ¨C 2 LV10: 438 - 1 LV12: 292. In total, she made: 70,767 coins.


    Honda muttered: "This is not good for the heart. Did she get all this from [Essence Coin] just using


    ? Imagine when she sells the items..."


    The others nodded in silence.


    After that, they didn''t leave but started creating pentagrams on the ground and meditating with the Monster Cores on the ground.


    "Hey, this place is small, go to your own inns!" Nero said.


    They continued to meditate.


    However, when Choko''s turn came, they saw what a monster she was. She not only pulled the energy from her Monster Cores, she was also pulling from them.


    Quickly, they saved the Monster Core.


    "We''re going, as Nero said, this place is small, degozaru." Yes, everyone believed that lie.


    The others left without speaking, Jana, Jair and Breno went to the reception to rent two rooms.


    Absorbs 22 [Monster Core] Level 7 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yea.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.24 points of strength]


    [You increased: 0.24 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.24 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.24 defense points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [1.32 strength points]


    [1.32 Energy points]


    [1.32 Agility points]


    [1.32 defense points]


    - -


    Absorbs 447 [Monster Core] Level 8 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yea.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.48 points of strength]


    [You increased: 0.48 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.48 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.48 defense points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [53.64 strength points]


    [53.64 Energy points]


    [53.64 Agility points]


    [53.64 defense points]


    - -


    Absorbs 114 [Monster Core] Level 9 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yea.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.82 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.82 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.82 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.82 defense points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [23.37 strength points]


    [23.37 Energy points]


    [23.37 Agility points]


    [23.37 defense points]


    - -


    ''The ones from LV10 and LV12 I''ll keep...'' Nero thought. Her stat increased a lot, but there was still a long way to go to get to level 7.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven.


    Subclass: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank E - Level 6: (792/1500 Monster Core Rank F Level 7+)


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 292.89 + 35


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 292.89 + 81


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 292.89 + 47


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 162.34 + 85


    [Dexterity] (Sapphire Bracelet) + 4


    0 Extra Points Points.


    _ _


    ''Well, it''s 708 Monster Core for me to level up.'' Nero sighed as he felt his strength grow absurdly.


    She also felt a bad smell despite not leveling up, she expelled some impurity, she went to take a shower while leaving Choko meditating.

 Chapter 89: Updating the Hunter Card [Not yet edited]

    Nero leaves the bathroom and dons Valkyrie''s armor and accessories.


    While she showered, she opened the map. On the map identified 4 enemies nearby, guarding the inn.


    Many hypotheses went through Nero''s mind, maybe it was someone wanting to steal them, or Choko''s father sent someone after them, or the local gang wants revenge, and lastly... Nera''s sister found out she was here and sent someone to watch over and murder her. But they haven''t acted yet. Which was weird.


    But Nero is not one to wait until the enemy gets to her.


    With the Valkyrie''s armor, she took the Valkyrie''s bow and her strength and agility increased.


    [Arc of Valkyrie] + 45 strength, + 35 agility - rank E


    Choko was still meditating, with the amount of Monster Colors, she won''t finish anytime soon.


    - -


    (3) New Quest: [Conquer Fifth Floor of the Dungeon.]


    Why stop on floor 4, go up on floor 5, and defeat all the monsters there.


    Objective: Win Level 5 of the Dungeon.


    Reward: [Pair of Valkyrie Bracelets] + 50 Strength, + 40 Agility, 20 Dexterity: Special Skill [Shock Wave] - rank E+


    Reward: 450,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    This was attractive, but Nero was in no mood to think of a new mission.


    In silence, she left and closed the door. She took a test and started walking with the map open and saw that they were chasing her. In fact, she was the target.


    What makes the possibility of being Nera''s sister, Eliane being responsible increased.


    ''Want to kill me? Let''s see if you can do it?!'' Nero was calm even then, she acted like she was going out of town to hunt. But suddenly she was gone.


    Or rather, she moved so fast, it looked like she was gone.


    *Whoosh!*


    *Whoosh!*


    *Whoosh!*


    Three arrows pierced her pursuers'' heads, killing instantly, how did she know? Notification of their death appeared on her retina.


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Warrior Fisherman] Rank E-: Level 10.


    You defeated the Human: [Warrior Fisherman] Rank E-: Level 9.


    You defeated the Human: [Warrior Fisherman] Rank E-: Level 9.


    _ _


    "Do not move!" Nero exchanged the bow for the Black Widow sword and placed it around the neck of the lone survivor. Blood starts to flow when the sharp blade touches the man''s neck and the sound of something being swallowed is heard.


    "I will not say anything!" The man said.


    "Haha, and need it? My dear and beloved older sister sent you to watch me and wait for a chance to kill me, am I right?" Nero said dryly.


    "... Like?"


    "How I know? Tsk, tsk, Eliane overestimates herself, I''ll get to her, but not now, she shouldn''t be as weak as you guys, yes? You don''t even need to answer, I know, I did my research too, you know? She is well known even; The princess who defends the Fisherman''s Island. One of the biggest fishing islands, that''s easy to find out, and if she was capable of anything like that, I deduce she''s at least Class B. Maybe even Class A. Anyway, I''m going after her, and she''s will pay for what she did!" Nero ended up pulling the sword and cutting off the man''s head.


    _ _


    You defeated the Human: [Warrior Fisherman] Rank E-: Level 9.


    _ _


    Nero came to, and realizes what she did, for an instant she felt overwhelmed by Nera''s thirst for revenge. Which wasn''t supposed to be possible since she''s dead though, ''I inherited her memories, is it if I feel like she''s me and I''m her?''


    It was very confusing for her, but Nero also felt that Eliane should die. She will get revenge, and for that, she needs to stay strong.


    Nero did not return to the inn after picking up the dead bodies of the Warrior Fishermen. She walked to the Hunters headquarters.


    She arrived at the reception and was soon recognized.


    "I want to update my Hunter Card." Nero went straight.


    "Give me your Hunter Card please, and before that, scan your information, please." The woman said politely.


    Nero did as she said.


    - -


    ¡¤ [ Photo] Nero


    ¡¤ Breed: Hybrid.


    ¡¤ Subclass: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    ¡¤ Rank E ¨C Level 12.


    - -


    attributes


    [ Energy] (Mana): 292.89


    [ Strength] (Hybrid): 292.89


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 292.89


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 162.34


    0 Extra Points Points.


    - -


    "Do not look." The woman was going to click to see the abilities, she was curious, but with Nero''s death glare, she felt chills and apologized: "I''m sorry, I was too hasty!"


    The update was quick, it already showed that she was in Rank E. However, she needed to update the Hunter Card chip data and it was improved. How to go from a 3G cell phone chip to 4G. That was the difference.


    After half an hour it was ready.


    "It''s done, Miss Nero. Do you need anything else?" She asked politely.


    "... I want to sell items, but there are too many," Nero said.


    "Follow me to the warehouse please." The woman acted professionally and guided Nero to the warehouse.


    "You can take out everything you want to sell, in this room, the price will be automatically calculated each time an item appears inside the warehouse." She pointed to the direction of a panel that showed the value 0 so far.


    "Okay." Nero started to withdraw. She took almost everything actually.


    - -


    ¡¤ 3311 [Gorilla Nail Rank F ¨C Medium Quality]


    ¡¤ 1126 [Rank F Flexible Iron Bar ¨C Medium quality]


    ¡¤ 671 [F Rank F Gorilla Skin - High Quality]


    ¡¤ 732 [F Penguin Fin ¨C High Quality]


    - -


    These were the items with the highest volume. That alone is past 6 digits. Even the miners she had saved to make a weapon or armor she wanted to sell, as she no longer needed them, at least not low quality.


    There were a lot of gorilla nails. And worse than giving a good price, for what they needed, it wasn''t in Nero''s interest.


    "M-Miss Nero gave a total of: 2,155,455 [ Essence Coin ]." She stuttered and pointed to a machine that looked like a 24-hour ATM.


    "Put your Hunter Card on the machine and the coins will be transferred to you, Miss Nero." The woman looked even more respectful than before.

 Chapter 90: Leveling Up [Not yet edited]

    Taking the card back and seeing the money inside. Nero turned to the receptionist and thanked, "Thank you, I''m leaving now."


    "It''s my pleasure, come back often, Miss Nero!" The woman waved many times as Nero left.


    Nero returned. She said, "I want 100 stamina potions and 100 middle class mana."


    Though surprised that Nero had returned, she smiled and said, "Yes, right away, Miss Nero."


    She left and came back. She had with her two boxes with many bottles, one box with a red bottle and the other a blue bottle.


    "There are 40 thousand coins with a discount." The receptionist spoke.


    Nero didn''t even think and paid. Storing the potions in the Hunter Card, she left again.


    *


    Nero was now a millionaire, but she was in no mood to celebrate. She knows they know where she is and they want to murder her, which has made her defensive. This time it was just LV10 and LV9, but next time?


    ''Now that I''m officially an E rank. I can enter the dungeon myself.'' Nero thought.


    It''s nice to go in a group and do the dungeon, but Nero didn''t have that privilege so far she needed to get stronger as soon as possible.


    Only then will she feel safe.


    "Nero, are you alone?" the guard asked.


    "See anyone else?" Nero was in a bad mood and ended up giving the guard a cold expression.


    " Err ...I''m sorry?" The guard ended up apologizing and felt a little scared.


    "It''s nothing, I''m joining, I''m officially an E rank now." She showed the Hunter Card.


    "Okay, you can come in." The guard said and sighed in relief when Nero left.


    *


    If possible, Nero wanted to skip floor 1, as he didn''t need Monster Core LV6. Only the boss is worth it.


    In less than 5 minutes, with the bow, she shot all the cats in the head and killed even the boss with an arrow.


    Using


    since I was alone and didn''t need to hide it from anyone. She went up to floor 2.


    With her bow, she starts killing quickly, whether it''s LV7 or LV8. Thinking she was reading, she created about five dark arrows at the same time and fired.


    _ _


    [Notice!]


    [Your action has unlocked an ability: <Rain of Arrows>]


    [Rain of Arrows]: It was an ability created by the Huntress of Rabbits. When using this ability each arrow will multiply by 3 and drop from the sky in random places.]


    [Rain of Arrows]: This skill is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    It didn''t matter to Nero why this ability was created, she just knew it was what she needed at that moment. Now when she has shot 5 arrows into the sky, 15 start to fall like showers of arrows, killing the monkeys.


    The pages of the dying gorillas kept appearing and Nero kept shooting arrows.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [ Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 2


    _ _


    Nero noticed that the damage was increased when using this ability. 10 minutes later, all the gorillas up to the boss were dead.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [ Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 3


    _ _


    ''That''s about it.'' Nero used < Plunder > on everyone.


    Going up to the third floor, it was the same vision, the penguins letting her kill them.


    It was even faster with a stationary target, it took 5 minutes to kill almost 300 penguins.


    Going up to the fourth floor, the bulls and cows were all scattered about. As expected from a herd of approximately 500 cows and bulls.


    Without mercy, Nero starts shooting arrows into the sky and starts falling on Bulls and Cows.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You defeated the Earth Monster: [Cow] Rank E-: Level 10.


    ¡¤ You defeated the Earth Monster: [Bull] Rank E-: Level 9.


    ¡¤ You defeated the Earth Monster: [Bull] Rank E-: Level 9.


    ...


    ¡¤ [ Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 4


    ¡¤ [ Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 5


    ¡¤ [ Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 6


    ¡¤ [ Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 7


    _ _


    On the boss, she used: *<Flaming Impact>* when shooting the arrow. It caught the bull''s head and burst into flames.


    _ _


    ¡¤ You defeated the Earth Monster: [Boss: Bull Bandit] Rank E: Level 12.


    _ _


    ''Fuck it, I''m going to use some Monster Core from level 9 and go to LV7!'' Nero sat on the ground after using < Plunder > on all bulls and cows.


    - -


    Absorbs 222 [Monster Core] Level 7 ¨C Yes / No?


    - -


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.24 points of strength]


    [You increased: 0.24 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.24 Agility points]


    [You raised: 0.24 defense points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [13.32 strength points]


    [13.32 Energy points]


    [13.32 Agility points]


    [13.32 defense points]


    - -


    Nero took the ones from LV8.


    Absorbs 468 [Monster Core] Level 8 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.48 points of strength]


    [You increased: 0.48 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.48 Agility points]


    [You raised: 0.48 defense points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [56.16 strength points]


    [56.16 Energy points]


    [56.16 Agility points]


    [56.16 defense points]


    - -


    ''There are 18 to go...''


    Absorbs 18 [Monster Core] Level 9 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.82 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.82 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.82 Agility points]


    [You raised: 0.82 defense points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [3.69 strength points]


    [3.69 Energy points]


    [3.69 Agility points]


    [3.69 defense points]


    [Congratulations! You''ve gone up to level 7.]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 5]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Up to Level 5]


    [Black Energy Skill Up to Level 3]


    - -


    Nero vomited. It was very liquid and black viscous.


    - -


    Quest [Level Up] completed!


    Reward: [Valkyrie Earring and Necklace] + 25 Energy, + 20 Agility, +10 Defense - rank E-


    Reward: 300,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    - -


    (6) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 8.


    Reward: [Goddess Ring] + 50 Charm, + 40 Agility, + 30 Defense - rank D-


    Reward: 500,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    "...Okay, why not?" Nero muttered when he saw the mission that appeared.


    Initially, Nero was going to take a potion of mana and stamina but gave up. She sat down and meditated.


    Half an hour later, she picked up the 114 Monster Core LV9 she had.


    Absorbs 114 [Monster Core] Level 9 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    [You increased: 0.75 Strength points]


    [You increased: 0.75 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.75 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.75 Defense points]


    [You increased: 0.75 Dexterity points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [17.1 Strength points]


    [17.1 Energy points]


    [17.1 Agility points]


    [17.1 Defense points]


    [17.1 Dexterity points]


    - -


    ''Dexterity is the ability one has to accomplish something... if we are able to solve something difficult like a game, a puzzle...'' Nero thought as he saw a new status that had started to appear.


    Nero looked at the statuses without using weapons.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven.


    Subclass: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank E+ Level 7: (114/2500 Monster Core Rank F Level 8+)


    _ _


    attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 393.16 + 60


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 393.16 + 80


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 393.16 + 67


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 272.61 + 105


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 37.1 + 4


    0 Extra Points Points.


    _ _

 Chapter 91: LV8 [Not yet edited]

    Nero got up and prepared to go to the 5th floor. She still didn''t know what awaited her, so she was a little curious.


    - -


    (6) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 8.


    Reward: [Valkyrie Anklet] +50 Agility, +30 Dexterity - rank D-


    Reward: 500,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    ''Ohh¡­'' Although surprised, she kind of expected it.


    Going up step by step, she arrived.


    "Lizard?" Nero denied at the same moment, after all, they were on two legs: "No, Lizardman?"


    ''And such an absurd amount!'' There were about 1500 Lizardman of the green color, some holding sword shields, others only swords.


    Nero looked through them.


    _ _


    [Earth Monster [Lizardman] Level E-: Level 10!]


    [Earth Monster [Lizardman] Level E-: Level 11!]


    [Earth Monster [Lizardman] Level E: Level 12!]


    [Earth Monster [Boss Lizardman] Level E+: Level 15!]


    _ _


    ''This boss is at a very high level... Can I kill? However, I though I represent LV14 currently, my stats are pretty exaggerated and I''m wearing Valkyrie armor and weapon, maybe I can do it?'' Nero began to question himself.


    ''Well, it''s no use thinking too much, I''ll kill these Lizardman first...'' With that thought in mind, Nero used <Rain of Arrows> several times in a row.


    _ _


    54x [You defeated the Earth Monster [Lizardman] Level E-: Level 10!]


    34x [You defeated the Earth Monster [Lizardman] Level E-: Level 11!]


    16x [You defeated the Earth Monster [Lizardman] Level E-: Level 12!]


    _ _


    The death tolls continued to grow, as expected, Nero''s stats were bugged. Even though she was at level 14, her stat is pretty much maxed out, just a few that needs to increase as well, but it''s not that relevant to damage, dexterity maybe, but defense isn''t.


    _ _


    ¡¤ [ Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 8


    ¡¤ [ Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 9


    ¡¤ [ Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 10


    ¡¤ [ Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 11


    _ _


    ''Oh? LV11? I swore I would stop at 10... '' While she was thinking about it, there were only about 20 Lizardman to be killed.


    With the final arrows, she killed almost all of them, missing only the boss.


    Aiming at the Boss Lizardman, Nero drew the arrow.


    *<Flaming Impact>!*


    _ _


    ¡¤ [ Congratulations, [Flaming Impact] has become Level 2


    _ _


    Boss Lizardman''s head was pierced, but he didn''t die, Nero shot another arrow


    *<Flaming Impact>!*


    *<Flaming Impact>!*


    *<Flaming Impact>!*


    *<Flaming Impact>!*


    _ _


    ¡¤ [ Congratulations, [Flaming Impact] has become Level 3


    ¡¤ [ Congratulations, [Flaming Impact] has become Level 4


    _ _


    _ _


    [You defeated the Earth Monster [Boss Lizardman] Level E: Level 15!]


    _ _


    ''I thought this disgrace would never die...''


    - -


    Quest [Conquer Dungeon Level 5] completed!


    ? Reward: 450,000 [Essence Coin] - Has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Pair of Valkyrie Bracelets] + 50 Strength, + 40 Agility, 20 Dexterity: Special Skill [Shock Wave] - rank E+ Has been added to your inventory.


    - -


    Nero took a potion of stamina and mana.


    She didn''t go up to the 6th floor. She took the Valkyrie Bracelets and wore it. Her status rose slightly. She touched one bracelet to the other and actually caused a shock wave around her.


    ''This will be useful if I''m surrounded...''


    She also lost: +5 Strength, +4 Dexterity. That''s because she took off her old bracelets. Unfortunately, it couldn''t be used together.


    - -


    (4) New Quest: [Conquer the Sixth Floor of the Dungeon.]


    Why stop on the 5th floor, go up to the 6th floor and defeat all the monsters there.


    Objective: Win Level 6 of the Dungeon.


    Reward: [Red Cloak] + 10% Defense, 15% Energy - rank D


    Reward: 550,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    ''Is this a percentage and is it rank D? Wait, then 15% Energy equals: 58.97. And 10% Defense: 39.316. But this now, if I raise my stats even more...'' This


    This robe was too good... Nero was excited, but then she stopped... To give something like that, the 6th floor must not be so easy to complete, or else, would she not be very lucky?


    Nero did not turn out as he initially wanted. She went upstairs and peeked at what was on the Sixth Floor.


    ''Dragons?!'' Nero''s heart beat faster. While still in the safe zone, she saw through their level.


    _ _


    [Reptile Monster [Water Dragon] Level E+: Level 16!]


    [Reptile Monster [Earth Dragon] Level E+: Level 17!]


    [Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Level E+: Level 18!]


    [Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon Boss] Level D-: Level 20!]


    _ _


    Nero used:


    on the Lizardman and left the dungeon.


    When she left, once again an uproar broke out. That''s because she completed the Fifth Floor of the Dungeon alone.


    She spoke to them quickly, and accepted a symbolic medal from the town''s mayor, and returned to the dungeon.


    '' Choko and the rest didn''t show up. They must still be training...'' Nero thought.


    For the next 5 hours, Nero entered and killed the monsters up to the fifth floor and exited 5 times.


    The guard was looking at Nero as if looking at a monster.


    Her status hasn''t changed, not least because she hasn''t absorbed Monster Core. But on the other hand, her abilities increased a lot.


    ''No more potions, but I already have enough Monster Core to level up...''


    Nero stayed on the 5th floor and opened his inventory. Taking out 2386 LV8.


    Absorbs 2,386 [Monster Core] Level 8 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.41 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.41 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.41 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.41 defense points]


    [You increased: 0.41 dexterity points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [106.84 strength points]


    [106.84 Energy points]


    [106.84 Agility points]


    [227.39 defense points]


    [430.35 Dexterity Points]


    [Congratulations! You''ve gone up to level 8.]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 6]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Up to Level 6]


    [Black Energy Skill Up to Level 5]


    - -


    - -


    Quest [Reach level 8] completed!


    ? Reward: 500,000 [Essence Coin] - Has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Goddess Ring] + 50 Charm, + 40 Agility, + 30 Defense - rank D- Has been added to your inventory.


    - -

 Chapter 92: LV9 [Not yet edited]

    Nero used the ring.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven.


    Subclass: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank E+ Level 8: (0/3500 Monster Core Rank F Level 9+)


    _ _


    attributes


    [ Energy] (Mana): 510 + 60


    [ Strength] (Hybrid): 510 + 125


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 510 + 147


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 510 + 135


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 477.45 + 20


    [Charm] (Goddess''s Ring): +50


    0 Extra Points Points.


    _ _


    ''Before the maximum stat value was 500, but now that I''ve leveled up, how many? A thousand maybe? In any case, I can''t even use Monster Core LV8 anymore. I even have enough to go up another LV, but is it worth using a high level? Fuck I''ll use it, it''s not that hard to get anyway.''


    - -


    (7) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 9.


    Reward: [Valkyrie Anklet] + 50 Agility, +30 Dexterity +35 Defense +10 Charm - D rank


    Reward: 600,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    Absorbs 684 [Monster Core] Level 9 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yea.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.53 points of strength]


    [You increased: 0.53 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.53 Agility points]


    [You increased: 0.53 defense points]


    [You increased: 0.53 dexterity points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [72,504 points of strength]


    [72,504 Energy points]


    [72,504 Agility points]


    [72,504 defense points]


    [72,504 dexterity points]


    - -


    Nero continued with LV10.


    Absorbs 953 [Monster Core] Level 10 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yea.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.65 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.65 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.65 Agility points]


    [You raised: 0.65 defense points]


    [You increased: 0.65 dexterity points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [123.89 strength points]


    [123.89 Energy points]


    [123.89 Agility points]


    [123.89 defense points]


    [123.89 dexterity points]


    - -


    ''1,863 to go...'' Nero quickly calculated.


    Absorbs 1,863 [Monster Core] Level 11 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yea.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.76 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.76 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.76 Agility points]


    [You raised: 0.76 defense points]


    [You increased: 0.76 dexterity points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [93,606 strength points]


    [93,606 Energy points]


    [93,606 Agility points]


    [93,606 defense points]


    [126.156 dexterity points]


    [Extra Points Points: 915.3]


    [Congratulations! You have moved up to level 9.]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 7]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Up to Level 7]


    [Black Energy Skill Up to Level 6]


    - -


    Nero threw up her guts now. So much dark paint came out that the stench was unbearable. She pulled away quickly and saw another message appear on her retina.


    - -


    Quest [Reach level 9] completed!


    ? Reward: 600,000 [Essence Coin] - Has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Valkyrie Anklet] + 50 Agility, +30 Dexterity +35 Defense +10 Charm - rank D Has been added to your inventory.


    - -


    Nero pulled it out of inventory and used it.


    - -


    (8) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 10.


    Reward: [Goddess Dress and Helmet] +170 Agility, +170 Dexterity +200 Defense +60 Charm - D+ rank


    Reward: 1,000,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    ''Again this goddess thing?'' Nero was later amazed at the attributes this armor and helmet gave: ''That''s too much!''


    ''Well, better for me. I won''t waste my time thinking about something that benefits me. In all cases, my invocations are pitiful in level. I''m going to give them the Monster Core I can''t use anymore.'' Nero thought.


    _ _


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle] (Big Blue) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Beastly Monster [Platinum Wolf] (Luna) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Demonic Humanoid Slime Monster] (Gabi) Rank F: Level 6 - Was  Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [ Gorilla Yin-Yang ] (Monkey King) Level F: Level 6 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Red-skinned Gorilla] (Duchess) Level F: Level 8 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Brave Penguin Quadrgeminals] (...) Level F: Level 10 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    _ _


    The ''6'' appeared. Nero played 201 of LV6 for every 1 of them. After separating those from LV7 she played 222 for them. LV8 she played 70 for each of them. She still had LV11, LV12, and 6 LV15, but these she would use.


    It took them about three hours to eat everything. They were faster than humans. Speaking of humans, Nero threw some corpses to Demonic Humanoid Slime (Gabi).


    ''I''m exhausted... I want to take a shower and sleep. I know I''ve strengthened myself and am stronger than a bull, but I used a lot of strength and mana today...'' Nero lay down on the cave floor while waiting for Gabi to devour the corpses.


    When Gabi finished ''eating'', Nero saw their LVs.


    Brave Penguin Quadrigemini - Rank E- - Level 12.


    Mutant Turtle (BigBlue) - Rank E- - Level 12.


    Demonic Humanoid Slime (Gabi) - Rank E- - Level 12.


    Red Skin Gorilla (Duchess) - Rank E- - Level 11.


    Yin-Yang Gorilla (Monkey King) - Rank E- - Level 10.


    Platinum Wolf (Luna) - Rank E- - Level 10.


    ''With this level, I can take them to the 5th floor.'' Nero was happy.


    Making her summons return, Nero left the dungeon. She felt glances in her direction even more than before. There were some who looked like zombies drooling while looking at her. However, Nero''s current aura was powerful, it was an LV18 Hunter, they didn''t even dare approach for fear.


    When Nero arrived at the inn, she entered. At that time, Choko was still training diligently.


    Nero noticed that Choko had already moved up to level 10 and was consolidating her current level.


    On the front, there was a black mark and a strong disinfectant smell, Choko must have vomited impurity and cleaned it up but used disinfectant to get the strong smell out.


    Nero grabbed clean clothes and a towel and went into the bathroom.


    She took off her armor and accessories when she saw on the map that there were no enemies around and took a nice shower. She was in need of this.


    After leaving, she wore cute pink teddy bear pajamas, something she clearly didn''t buy, but she doesn''t mind as Choko bought them for her and went to bed to sleep.

 Chapter 93: Doing Dungeon 10 Times? [Not yet edited]

    The next morning Nero woke up. Choko was lying on top of her, she took it off carefully and got up and stretched.


    Opening the map, she didn''t identify the enemy. Sighing in relief. She took breakfast at the inn.


    Then he went back to the bedroom and put it on the table.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven.


    Subclass: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank E+ Level 9: (0/5000 Monster Core Rank F Level 10+)


    _ _


    attributes


    [ Energy] (Mana): 810 + 60


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 810 + 125


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 810 + 157


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 810 + 140


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 810 + 50


    [Charm] (Goddess''s Ring and Valkyrie anklet): +60


    915.3 Points of Extra Points.


    _ _


    _ _


    <Skills>


    [Tame Monster] Level 7.


    [ Queen''s throw ] Level 4.


    [ Fierce Hit] Level 4


    [ Obscure Vibration ] Level 6.


    [Enchant Blade] Level 6


    [Flaming Impact] Level 6


    [Burning Wind] Level 6


    [Rain of Arrows] became Level 15


    < Passive Skills>


    [Cell Regeneration] Level 7.


    [Black Energy] Level 6.


    [Flight Mastery] Level 2.


    [Charm] Level 5


    [Rune Skill] Level 2


    [Return Damage] Level 5


    _ _


    ''I still need to improve a lot.'' Nero sighed as he looked at his status.


    Choko woke up to the smell of pancake.


    "Good morning..." Choko said sleepily, she went to bed late yesterday.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face and came back scratching her stomach in a very unfeminine way.


    Nero laughed without caring.


    Choko sat up and began to eat almost asleep.


    "Very tired?" Nero asked.


    "Mm, but after having breakfast I''ll be brand new." Choko half smiled.


    The two ate breakfast in silence.


    Then Nero said, " Choko, we need to talk."


    Seeing that she was being serious, Choko straightened up.


    "I''m going to start doing at least 10 dungeons a day from now on. I want you to join me, but if you think it''s too much, I''ll still go. And by the way, I completed floor 5 yesterday." Nero said and told about the killers.


    She also told about a little of the life of the former owner of the body, how her sister wanted to kill her, etc.


    Choko cried. It was sad, she didn''t expect Nero to have suffered so much and was an ordinary human before she turned into something like an angel with wings.


    "I''ll go with you. Even if I have to crawl!" Choko said in an exaggerated way.


    "You don''t need to overdo it, you can buy potions, stamina, and mana. It will be expensive, but also profitable in the end." Nero told how much she made in 5 dungeons without having to sell the items yet.


    "Wow! You are rich!" Choko finally smiled.


    "Yes, that''s why it''s good to do, but it''s also tiring, but very productive. With 10 dungeons, then you''ll have enough Monster Cores to get to level 15 at least." Nero said.


    "That is true. I''m going to push myself, I know I''m not that strong now, but if we''re going to make it to the 5th floor, I''m confident." Choko clenched his fists.


    "Thanks." Nero smiled.


    "Don''t thank me, you''re the one doing me a favor for letting me go. Nero, I''m not a fool, I know you alone do as fast as being with us." Choko said.


    "Well¡­" Nero was neither admitted nor denied.


    After leaving the inn, they went to meet the others.


    After learning of Nero''s plan, mad as he was, their blood was boiling.


    "10 times? Don''t you know I''m an expert at doing dungeons 10 times a day?" Jana said and laughed.


    "Yes, of course, and my father is the emperor." Choko rolled his eyes.


    "Hahaha. I''m in too, I like a challenge." Honda said as he laughed out loud with everyone listening.


    " Hey, wanna stop looking at me while you''re talking?" Nero said.


    "But you seem to be more charming than usual. I can''t look away." They said in unison.


    "Tsk, that''s because I have equipment that increases my charm, it sucks, but the stats are very good, so I use it." Nero said.


    "Ohh." They were surprised, as they had never seen an item that enhances the charm.


    However, they are also all low level, there is no way for them to know equipment above Rank E.


    After deciding, everyone went to Hunter Headquarters and bought all the money they had in stamina and mana potions.


    Even if I wasn''t going to wear it all today, I''d stay for another day.


    "Come on, we''re ready, * degozaru *." Jingu now wore samurai armor, she was able to buy after selling the items she got in the dungeon earlier. It wasn''t as strong, but it was better than what she''d used before. And she liked the samurai style, which made her morale soar.


    When the group arrived in front of the dungeon, the guard recognized them and was very respectful, mainly because of Nero, who was the attraction of the city.


    They went in, and in 1 minute everything was dead.


    On the second floor, the gorillas last for 2 minutes.


    On floor 3 Nero summoned her pets.


    _ _


    [Earth Monster [Brave Penguin Quadrgeminals - Rank E- - Level 12 - Was Summoned!]


    [Water Monster [Mutant Turtle ( BigBlue ) - Rank E- ¨C Level 12 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Human Plant Monster [ Demonic Humanoid Slime (Gabi) - Rank E- ¨C Level 12 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Red-skinned Gorilla (Duchess) - Rank E- ¨C Level 11 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Earth Monster [Gorilla Yin-Yang (Monkey King) - Rank E- ¨C Level 10 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Beastly Monster [Platinum Wolf (Luna) - Rank E- - Level 10 - Was Summoned!]


    _ _


    It all ended in 2 minutes because of the massive destruction that Nero''s summoned monsters did.


    "My God, these summoned monsters are more powerful than before!" Honda was amazed.


    They were all E-ranks.


    Then they went up to floor 4.


    The logs and cows didn''t last long either, it was a maximum of 5 minutes.


    Jingu and the rest felt like they were in a marathon, they were going too fast. But even they even managed to kill the monsters with just 1 attack.


    Then they finally reached the 5th floor. It was the Lizardman.


    Most were strong for them, but they formed a group of two and attacked, while Nero alone made showers of arrows fall and killed most of them.


    This Nero''s ability to rain arrows was new to them, and the amount was already around 40 to 50 arrows each time she did it. It was crazy.


    - -


    [Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 16


    [Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 17


    [Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 18


    [Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 19


    - -


    ''Mm, if it continues like this, will it get to LV100?'' Nero pondered and continued shooting.


    Choko and the rest were trying to be as fast as possible, since if not, they won''t be able to kill any, Nero and her summons are very strong.


    "Finished!" Honda lay down on the ground.


    "Oh my god, this is insane!" Jair exclaimed.


    "But was funny." Breno had a rare smile, it almost made Jana pass out.


    "Okay, take the potions, collect the bodies and let''s go out and in again," Nero said.


    "Okay." They took the potions and went back to being brand new.


    Then they left the dungeon again.


    The same process was repeated another 10 times, in fact, they forced themselves to do it 11 times. In the end, they were lying on the 5th floor exhausted.

 Chapter 94: LV10 [Not yet edited]

    " Oh my god, I''ve never tried this hard in my life, degozaru" Jingu was drenched in sweat as she lay on the floor of the dungeon floor


    "I close my eyes and see myself killing monsters, and more monsters, my god, it won''t always be like this, will it?" Jair complained.


    "I see myself climbing stairs and stairs, and killing monsters." Jana sighed.


    Everyone was very tired, but not a bit sorry, their earnings were so big, it made them smile from ear to ear.


    Nero gave the last arrow shower killing the Lizardman boss.


    - -


    [Congratulations, [Rain of Arrows] has become Level 31


    - -


    "Well, congratulations everyone, I''m really happy that everyone tried so hard. Honestly, I didn''t expect that they would come across my crazy plan," Nero said with a smile.


    "Mm, you can say we''re a little crazy too hahah!" Honda laughed.


    "Well, I go wherever Nero goes," Choko said.


    "I want to get stronger, and be a Rank A hunter one day," Breno said his goal.


    " Hey, that''s me, don''t steal my goal!" Jair complained.


    "Tsk." Breno sneered.


    "Damn it, don''t get caught up just because you killed a little more than me, one day I''ll get over you, you''ll see," Jair said with a witty look.


    ''I need to make an effort.'' Jana thought. If she wanted to stay with Breno, she knew she also needed to be strong so she wouldn''t be dead weight. Its good thing she met Nero, thanks to that, she managed to reach LV10 in such a short time. And now, she can''t even imagine what level she''ll be at after she''s calculated all the Monster Cores.


    "Okay, rest first, then give me the bodies and I''ll do the < Plunder > inside the dungeon is safer," Nero told them.


    They didn''t disagree. And when 20 minutes passed they recovered and started passing the monsters'' bodies in order. Afterward, they started to meditate right there, but away from Choko and Nero, afraid they would steal the energy from their Monster Cores.


    As everyone decided to strengthen themselves in their own dungeon, Nero also stayed.


    She waited for everyone to start, to get started too.


    ''I have 10,450 LV10 Monster Core. I just need 5,000...'' Nero took the 5,000.


    Absorbs 5,000 [Monster Core] Level 10 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.81 strength points]


    [You increased: 0.81 Energy points]


    [You increased: 0.81 Agility points]


    [You raised: 0.81 defense points]


    [You increased: 0.81 dexterity points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [690 strength points]


    [690 Energy points]


    [690 Agility points]


    [690 defense points]


    [690 dexterity points]


    [Extra Points Points: 600]


    [Congratulations! You''ve moved up to level 10.]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    You Increased 10 Charm Points.


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 8]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Up to Level 8]


    [Black Energy Skill Up to Level 7]


    [Congratulations, you''ve unlocked [Sacred Energy] Level 1]


    - -


    - -


    Quest [Reach level 10] completed!


    ? Reward: 1,000,000 [Essence Coin] - Has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Goddess Dress and Helmet] +170 Agility, +170 Dexterity +200 Defense +60 Charm - D+ rank - Has been added to your inventory.


    - -


    Nero took the dress and helmet and quickly changed while everyone had their eyes closed.


    - -


    (9) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 11.


    Reward: [Skirt, Panties, Bra, Garter, Glove, and Goddess Boot] +270 Agility, +210 Dexterity, +210 Defense, +100 Charm - rank D+


    Reward: 1,500,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    ''Okay, this way I''m really going to become the goddess of love... Even the attribute of charm... Meh, if this continues, how am I going to get out on the street? Will I become like those celebrities who need to hide their identity to get out? Or even worse, wearing a horrible mask to diminish my charm?'' Nero was getting seriously worried about it.


    ''I refuse to put on the charm, I''ll put everything in strength and energy and agility!''


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven .


    Subclass: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank D- Level 10: (0/10000 Monster Core Rank F Level 11+)


    _ _


    attributes


    [ Energy] (Mana): 2000 + 60


    [Strength] (Hybrid): 2000 + 110


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 2000 + 327


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 1500 + 305


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 1500 + 220


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 40+120


    15.3 Points of Extra Points.


    _ _


    ''2K is the maximum for this level... And when I pass the level, my charm won''t automatically increase??!'' And she noticed that her hair color turned pinker, and so did her wing feathers.


    ''Ahh, what do I do?'' Nero was unraveling thinking about a solution.


    ''Damn it, I''m not going to think about it now, nor am I going to use the 3,773 I currently have, I need 10,000 to level up anyway. Was thinking of something until then. As for the 5,540 left over from LV10, I''ll share it with my dear pets.'' Nero looked at them and launched them toward each of them; 908 LV10 Monster Cores.


    When the LV9-, she didn''t even compete for it, everything was left to Choko and the rest. It was over 10,000 Monster Cores.


    After a few hours they stopped, some of them already reached LV12. They started eating.


    ''They came well prepared, huh.'' Of course, Nero also ate.


    "Now I understand how they leveled up so quickly. Eating so many Monster Cores, they are leveling up quickly. This is even a little envious, as they don''t need to meditate, just eat directly." Honda commented.


    "But you''re already at LV12, and you''re still complaining, degozaru?" Jingu looked at her.


    "Oh I''m not complaining, I''m actually beaming, can''t you see my face glowing? Am I not beautiful now? I couldn''t be happier." Honda smiled brightly which annoyed Jingu.


    "Nero is more beautiful." Choko chewed the bread and spoke.


    "¡­" Honda couldn''t disagree.


    "By the way, Nero, you are more charming. I''m about to become a lesbian because of you~" Honda joked and received a menacing look from Choko.


    "And Choko, you have blood running from your nose," Jana warned.

 Chapter 95: Its Finally Over [Not yet edited]

    "Nero, I have a lot to thank you for." Honda looked serious at Nero.


    "No need, I''d rather do dungeons with you than alone." Nero smiled.


    "Nero, you don''t understand me." Honda said: "Do you know why there is so much different from one person to another even being on the same level?"


    "Well, the difference in status and equipment, and also skills, etc," Nero said.


    "Yes, this is. But most crucial, usually, is the difference in status." Honda explained: "When I absorb a Monster Core that I picked myself, I gain very little status, and not only that, it''s very random and tends to go where I''m strongest. Like a magnet, they are attracted to where there is more magnet. Although."


    "Yes, Nero, however, with the Monster Cores you give us, degozaru." Jingu interrupted leaving Honda upset, but she let Jingu explain: "It assigns the stats harmonically so to speak, instead of going where else there is ''magnet'' like Honda said, it goes all over our stats, and that''s a fantastic thing!"


    "To explain it in a better way." Jana said: "When I get 150 stats in an attribute, be it energy, strength, it will go up to level 9. And at level 9 it releases the new stat, agility, and as a new stat, it''s very difficult to raise. , since it has little ''magnet'' to pull energy towards it, so it''s rare to have someone with a lot of speed. Either he is born with a natural talent for speed, so when he releases he is already high, or else, it ends up being difficult to increase. However, the Monster Cores provided by you are an exception, it attributes almost equally in all attributes, that''s a fantastic thing, but also something that shouldn''t be revealed."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, they already respected Nero a lot and wanted to tell her the risk of letting more people know of the Monster Cores she gets when using


    .


    "That explains a lot and why you were so excited. Anyway, it''s a good thing, let''s keep it up, and you can become Super Hunter with me, haha!" Nero laughed out loud.


    They didn''t understand. It was such a serious matter, but she was laughing...


    Is she not worried that they leak this information?


    "Well, don''t think too much. It''s almost impossible to capture me even if this secret gets out." Nero said confidently. After all, she had wings and could fly, and her speed was maxed out.


    "Of course, no one here is going to leak this information, right?" Jana said.


    Everyone nodded.


    Nero had something that made him like and trust her, so it didn''t even occur to them to betray Nero''s trust for a few simple changes. Friendship with her is better than gold.


    ''So that''s why the stats of my summoned monsters are all getting pretty much at the same level...'' Nero muttered in his heart.


    After that, they didn''t talk about it anymore, they finished eating, and went back to meditating.


    The low-level Monster Cores they were using to fill the stats they needed, plus it was very fast, as I didn''t have to worry about impurity, even if it had, it was almost nothing.


    Nero thought of many things, one of them was to create an unbeatable team. She alone can do a lot, but not as much as a group with similar powers to hers, at least to the point where she doesn''t have many weaknesses.


    Although everything still didn''t explain the abnormality she has at level 10, but being equivalent to level 20, she deduced that it''s because this body has undergone a lot of mutations and it''s not common, so the threshold itself is higher, something like each level is a 100 ML cup but theirs is 200 ML. And as the cup increases, hers also doubles. That would explain the abnormality of her body at least.


    *


    For hours they stayed on the fifth floor of the dungeon meditating. Worse was that if they didn''t leave, monsters wouldn''t appear on the floors, well, not all dungeons are like that, some can even enter another group and find themselves inside the dungeon, as in the case that happened in Choko city, however, these better dungeons, there''s some kind of mechanism that the group or person who enters challenges alone, they can''t even wait for help if they get in trouble.


    Nero out of boredom kept shooting arrows at the wall to improve her mount with a bow. She was still waiting for the Honda that had 2 Monster Cores left.


    "Ahhh, finally!" Honda yelled.


    "I want to take a hot shower now." Jana said as she stretched and yawned at the same time, "And sleep."


    "Me either."


    5x "Me too."


    When they left the dungeon, people looked at them with all kinds of peculiar looks. Be it admiration, envy, shock, adoration, and even disdain. Yeah, they thought they were doing it to show up and make themselves known.


    Honda who saw this situation, a smile curved her beautiful lips and she screamed as she raised her hand in a victory position: "Tomorrow we''re going to do 20 dungeons!"


    This scream startled the people who were paying attention to them, some even bump into each other for not looking where to distract themselves and looking in their direction.


    "Hahahaha!" The Honda almost fell to the ground laughing.


    ''Humph! You will disdain the mother!'' Honda said in her heart. They don''t know how hard they''ve tried and are there people who still have the courage to look at them with disdain? Ha, go and do the same so she wants to see...


    *Fart!*


    The sound of the chest echoed. Breno turned red pepper, the group looked at him strangely.


    "My God, Breno, did you eat carrion?" Honda doesn''t have a break, it speaks to what comes to mind.


    "..."


    Breno was even more embarrassed to hear this.


    Nero just covered his nose, the smell was strong.


    Even though Jana loved him, there are limits to love, she also held her nose, but to show her love, she didn''t pull away from him.


    "Haha! Breno, you must have been wanting to shit for a while, right?" Jair shouted loudly for everyone to hear.


    *Bang!*


    He received a hook to Jana''s stomach.


    "Are you still my sister?" Jair screamed in pain.


    "Humph!" Jana snorted and ignored him.


    Jingu walked away pretending he was seeing something while saying "Degozaru, degozaru...."


    Choko was silent beside Nero, but like Nero, she had her nose covered.


    This strange situation continued for 1 minute longer in Breno''s life. And honestly? He''d really wanted to shit for a while, but he was holding back, and now that he was close, he relaxed a little and let a chest slip...


    When they arrived at the inn, Jair, who shared a room with Breno, got sick afterward, as he would have to shower in the same bathroom Breno had just infested.


    *


    Nero and Choko took showers together, they already knew they liked each other and had seen themselves naked several times which was nothing new, and without the charm effect, Choko could control himself better. And kissing in the shower was one of the things they found ''interesting'' to do.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord


    https://discord.gg/dj2vKS8dX

 Chapter 96: Going to the Dungeon 15 times in 1 day [Not yet edited]

    The next morning Nero woke up as usual with Choko on top of her. Nero liked to be hugged by Choko, but Mother Nature calls her.


    She took Choko off her and went to the bathroom.


    After making her daily necessities, Choko was awake, sitting on the bed with sleepy eyes as she shook her head.


    "Hunger?" Nero asked softly.


    "En." Choko nodded her head cutely.


    "Wait, I''m going to the reception for breakfast." Nero left after dressing in casual pants and a sweatshirt.


    When he returned, she brought eggs with bread and coffee, and milk.


    "Milk?" Nero asked as they sat in the chairs around the table.


    "Coffee with milk," Choko said.


    She picked up a very large glass and downed it all in one gulp. Then he filled up and went back to eating. Now she felt awake. After all, yesterday was a tiring day, although she is happy to reach level 16 and to be with stats above 450, and strength 521.


    After breakfast, they took the dishes and went to wear the armor. However, Nero gave her the part of Valkyrie''s armor that she would no longer wear.


    As for the rest, she said she would give it later, when how she got the armor, she said she was lucky to drop it in the dungeon.


    Everyone already knew Nero''s good fortune, after all, she was really lucky. And that''s why they didn''t suspect, even because they dropped some armor themselves, but none as extravagant as Nero''s.


    Nero also gave her some accessories that she wouldn''t wear, as she had better ones.


    After that, Choko''s armor although not a complete set, remained beautiful to Nero who hugged her and said, "It looks beautiful on you."


    "Thank you, your new armor also suits you a lot, you look fabulous~" Choko kissed her.


    After the two left the inn, the other members were already waiting for them outside, they seemed more excited than ever, after all, reality hit when they woke up the next morning and found they were at least level 15.


    They noticed Choko wearing a part of Valkyrie''s armor and Nero gave the old one to Jana.


    "Thanks, I''ll use it now. Wait 1 minute." She went back inside the inn.


    After almost 10 minutes she came back. Well, they didn''t really expect that it would only take 1 minute.


    "Choko, you look beautiful in that armor," Honda said with a smile.


    "Thanks." Choko smiled back.


    "Jana looks good on you." They said when she left.


    However, Jana''s eyes were on Breno.


    Breno turned tomato red, but said: "It looks beautiful."


    "Hehe~ Thank you." His compliment was what made her happiest, if Breno wasn''t so shy, she would kiss him now!


    "Thinking now, we are very strong now, degozaru" Jingu said suddenly,


    "Well, it will be interesting when we enroll in Hunter School." Honda smiled.


    It was insane. That way, when they enroll, they''ll be treated like school geniuses, it made them smile from ear to ear. After all, they would have more privilege and access to the most important library with skills that might be compatible with them.


    "We still have 14 days until enrollment, let''s make an effort!" Jair was excited.


    "Yea!" Not only him, but all the members were also excited to level up, hopefully, they might even reach level 30. Which is a C-rank hunter.


    It would be a dream.


    They went to Hunter Headquarters and sold all the disposable items they weren''t going to use and bought all the stamina and mana potions.


    After leaving, they walked towards the dungeon.


    When they arrived at the front of the dungeon, all that was left was to treat them like royalty, as they even wanted to revere them.


    Especially the guards who know the difficulty of the dungeon.


    After entering, they have already started killing. Or rather, Nero started shooting so many arrows that it killed everything in less than 1 minute, but she didn''t want any of that, and they split into equal parts.


    In the end, she would just keep the money.


    Floor 2 was the same, arrows showered and the gorillas died.


    Floor 3 was the masochistic penguins. It was even faster, it took 1 minute. What took time was to collect the corpses.


    Then it was floor 4. The logs and cows didn''t have a good end either, they quickly died by arrows, or by Nero''s summoned monsters that are all above level 14 and by Choko and the rest.


    On the 5th floor, it took a little longer, it took 4 minutes. From start to finish, Nero only used arrow showers even to kill the boss.


    She wanted to increase this skill to the maximum.


    "Well, that was quick... Shall we challenge the 6th floor?" Honda asked...


    "No, they are dragons, it will be difficult for you to kill them, as they are flying and attacking from the sky and their levels are:


    [Reptile Monster [Water Dragon] Level E+: Level 16!]


    [Reptile Monster [Earth Dragon] Level E+: Level 17!]


    [Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Level E+: Level 18!]


    [Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon Boss] Level D-: Level 20!]"


    "Oh, forget what I said. After all, it''s the top floor of this dungeon, of course, it wouldn''t be easy, but let''s just finish it, I believe it!" Honda said wittily.


    "Yes, it won''t be long, maybe today you can reach level 17? Well, let''s continue." Nero said.


    "Yea!" They said in unison.


    After that, they continued to go in and out killing monsters up to the 5th floor.


    This went on for 15 times!


    It''s 15 times! They were dripping with so much sweat that their clothing and armor were soaked through. All the potion you bought before is gone.


    "I''m sweating all over meeh, let''s go back and shower?" Jair asked.


    "No, we''re going to level up and vomit impurities, it''s going to be a waste of water, Degozaru," Jingu said sensibly.


    As unpleasant as it was, it was better to stink a little sweat that was bearable, than they could go shower.


    "Well, that is. Okay, I want to level up fast too!"


    Nero left them the Level 10 Monster Cores-


    They were: LV6: 3,015 - LV7: 3,330 - LV8: 7,020 - LV9: 1,254 - LV10: 14.310.


    They began to believe strongly that they made it to level 17.


    After all, this amount of Monster Cores was insane.


    "Nero, won''t you meditate?" They were curious as they didn''t see her start.


    "Yeah, I''m just thinking a few things. Don''t worry about me, keep meditating." Nero said with a smile.


    In fact, she wasn''t going to use Monster Cores today. She had: LV11: 8.918, LV12: 5.018, and LV15: 32. She could evolve if she used the one from LV12. However, Nero thought it better to use LV11 and then tomorrow she would have enough to climb again to the next level.


    It was good to think about the future, and she would only have to wait 1 day. And the biggest reason is that she was still scared...


    ''What kind of madness will it be when I turn my charm to its fullest?'' That question kept popping into her mind.


    Like yesterday, she was shooting the bow at the wall.


    The others were so intent on meditating that they didn''t even notice her.


    Sometimes she trained and strategized how to use her attacks better, in fact, she still didn''t use the Sacred Energy...


    ''I need to test this, is it similar to dark energy, or does it have any healing power? Mm, anyway, there''s no monster to test, but I''ll make arrows out of it and see the result.'' Nero thought.


    The arrow of light appeared in her bow, Nero kept shooting and tried to use arrow showers. Basically, she could use all her abilities with this sacred energy.


    Now she needs to test the effect it has...


    ''Should I climb and test on a dragon?'' Nero thought.


    After that, she shook her head dismissively. She didn''t know what the other dragons'' reaction would be and she wasn''t prepared to face an army of dragons.


    In the end, she continued to play throwing arrows and training her skill. Creating strategies to attack better, even how you could use attacks to deceive the enemy.


    In general, she had some fight improvements.


    While waiting for the others.


    Some had already reached level 16.


    ''I''m actually building a powerful group...''


    Of course, she was happy about it. It was nice to have strong friends so I could explore the dungeons with her.


    Thanks to them, she did the dungeon 15 times without using a lot of potions, well they did a lot, but she had an absurdly large mana pool and only sometimes needed to stop and meditate. The vigor was what she spent the most.


    Things progressed well, time went by very quickly and all of them, without exception, managed to reach level 16. Only Choko managed to reach level 17.


    Well, she was already at a more advanced level than they were, it was understanding.


    However, this already made them very happy.


    "It''s finally over. Wow! We are monsters! We actually did 15 dungeons!" Honda laughed out loud.


    "No comments. I just want to shower and sleep, *degozaru*," Jingu said and added, "But tomorrow I''ll definitely reach level 17!"


    "Oh! That''s how you say it!" Honda tapped Jingu on the shoulder and smiled.


    When they left, people didn''t even approach them, they didn''t smell good.


    When they arrived in the room, like yesterday, Nero and Choko took a shower together, after all, it''s easier when one washes the other and removes the dirt, isn''t it?


    "Oh, it looks pretty dirty here, I''ll wash it well~" Nero began to scrub gently and for a strange reason, Choko starts moaning nonstop on shaky legs.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord


    discord.gg/dj2vKS8dX

 Chapter 97: 2500 Thousand Charm [Not yet edited]

    This morning Choko woke up earlier than Nero, for a while she was watching Nero''s face while she was sleeping, it was so cute that she watched for minutes and thought that it had only passed a few seconds.


    ''I''ll get breakfast¡­'' Reluctantly, she got out of bed, but not before kissing Nero''s cheek.


    Minutes later she returned.


    Nero had already woken up and washed his face and brushed his teeth.


    "Bread and eggs again?" Nero asked.


    "Well, we can go out and eat something better," Choko said.


    "Mm, no, bread and eggs are good, let''s go with it. By the way, thanks for picking up breakfast for us. " Nero walked over and kissed her cheek.


    "Hehe~ You''re the one who always does that, I just managed to wake up earlier today." Choko giggled as he put things on the table.


    Pulling out a chair, the two sat down and ate breakfast.


    *


    "Let''s do 15 more dungeons, * degozaru *!" Outside Hunter''s Headquarters, they finished buying a lot of potions and were heading towards the dungeon.


    "With the number of options, we can make up to 20, gozaru!" Honda was also at the height of excitement.


    "Hon... da!" Jingu ran after her when provoked.


    "Hahaha, you''re too slow, degozaru!" Honda laughed loudly through the city as Jingu ran after her.


    *


    In the end, they actually ended up doing it 20 times. But it''s also daylight outside. They spent a lot of time in the dungeon now, they looked like zombies on the 5th floor of the dungeon.


    "Whoever told me to do it 20 times, tell me, I swear I won''t beat you to death!" Jana was breathing heavily.


    "¡­" Honda was silent as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "It was Honda, degozaru," Jingu said with an awkward giggle.


    "Jingu you... Do you still consider me a friend?" Honda was upset.


    "Tsk, don''t talk nonsense, you don''t even care, you know she''s just kidding, actually, we''re all happy, degozaru," Jingu said in a tired voice.


    Honda was silent. It was true, although they were almost dying of exhaustion, they were all smiling, that''s because what they did was legendary.


    "Just like before, the Level 10 Monster Cores - I don''t want it," Nero told them.


    They were: LV6: 4,060 - LV7: 4,440 - LV8: 9,360 - LV9: 2,280 - LV10: 19,080.


    Nearly 20,000 Level 10 Monster Cores. With that, they could go up to level 18 or at least come close.


    ''Now I have 15,778 LV11 Monster Cores. I only need 10 to level up, the rest I''ll give to my summoning monsters...'' Nero said in his mind.


    After everyone rests and takes potions, Nero starts using < Plunder > on all monsters. After sharing the Monster Cores with them, she waited for them to start meditating.


    When everyone started, she took out 10,000 LV11 Monster Core.


    Absorbs 10,000 [Monster Core] Level 11 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yea.''


    - -


    [You raised: 0.89 defense points]


    [You increased: 0.89 dexterity points]


    [You raised: 0.89 charm points]


    ....


    In total it was:


    [500 defense points]


    [500 skill points]


    [1960 Charm Points]


    [Extra Points Points: 5,940]


    [Congratulations! You''ve gone up to level 11.]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    You Increased 10 Charm Points.


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 9]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Up to Level 9]


    [Black Energy Skill Raised to Level 8]


    [Charm Skill Up to Level 7]


    [Congratulations, you''ve unlocked [Sacred Energy] Level 2]


    - -


    *


    - -


    Quest [Reach level 11] completed!


    ? Reward: 1,500,000 [Essence Coin] - Has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Skirt, Panties, Bra, Garter, Glove, and Goddess Boot] +270 Agility, +210 Dexterity, +210 Defense, +160 Charm, +100 Luck - rank D+ - Added to your inventory.


    - -


    ''... I''ll leave it to wear when I get to the inn.'' She couldn''t do like last time, mainly because it was underwear she would have to change. What if any of the boys saw it?


    Nero spent 2940 points to put her stats at the maximum which was 2500... An absurd high. All her weariness passed as if it never existed.


    By the way, her hair was completely pink, even her wings turned pink, all the white parts came out and she vomited a lot of impurity. It was stinky.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Breed: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven.


    Subclass: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank D Level 11: (0/15000 Monster Core Rank F Level 12+)


    _ _


    attributes


    [ Energy] (Mana): 2500 + 60


    [ Strength] (Hybrid): 2500 + 110


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 2500 + 327


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 2500 + 305


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 2500 + 220


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 2500 +120


    3,015.3 Extra Points Points.


    _ _


    ''I''m officially rank D. And 15,000... I currently have, let me see... 8,878 Monster Core LV12... It will take me a couple of days to level up again.'' Nero sighed.


    She didn''t know what was coming when they looked at her current one, as her charm was at an incredible 2620 points.


    Some hours later...


    Everyone looked at Nero in a strange way, but then Jana was the first to comment: "Nero, your hair is all pink, it looks beautiful." She smiled.


    "Yes, I admire Nero''s beauty, degozaru," Jingu said as he smiled.


    "Yes, she is an angel among us mere mortals~" Honda joked.


    Basically, they spent a lot of time praising her and adoring her. But beyond that, nothing happened...


    She suddenly hugged Nero and kissed him with her tongue in front of everyone. It was as if she had taken a very powerful aphrodisiac.


    Nero, in shock, returned the kiss but used Cellular Regeneration at the same time. This somehow made her think she could get Choko back to normal before he started ripping her clothes right there.


    "I... I..." Choko hid her face with her hands. She didn''t know what happened to her, she just knew that she felt a very strong urge to kiss Nero.


    "It''s better now?" Nero asked.


    "Yes, I think, but Nero, you are so beautiful~ I want to kiss you right now, no, I need to control myself, go ahead Choko !" She forced herself not to look at Nero as she raised her right arm to the sky.


    The others came out of their daze but decided not to comment.


    Though everyone, without exception, was red-faced.


    *


    It was daytime, when they left, after all, they stayed a long time in the dungeon.


    When they left the dungeon, no matter where they went, they saw people praising Nero, talking about how strong she was; how beautiful she is; that she was a goddess; that she was an angel; etc.


    Some even motioned to pray to worship Nero.


    It almost made Choko explode with jealousy. She looked like a rabid dog staring at them as she held Nero''s arm tight. But thanks to the cell regeneration Nero constantly used while Choko held her arm, she didn''t go further than scolding some people who went overboard to the point of pitching lines at Nero.


    ''Could be worse, I think¡­'' Nero muttered in her mind.


    At least they didn''t turn into sex-crazed zombies. However, another strange phenomenon happened. Wherever Nero went, he sometimes had people declaring their love. Be a man or better, of course, it wasn''t for her, but for the people they liked.


    "They''re all so in love this morning, degozaru," Jingu said.


    Suddenly, Jana stops walking and takes Breno''s hand.


    She then yells: "I can''t hide it anymore, I love Breno and we''re dating!"


    "We already knew~" Honda scoffed.


    "You thought you could hide it, Degozaru?" Even Jingu already knew.


    "Did you already know?" Jana was silly. She didn''t expect them all to know, she looked at her brother angrily, "Was it you?"


    "Of course not!" Jair denied in fear.


    "Jana, it was obvious, you could try to hide it, but even a blind man could see the love between you two." Choko laughed and added: "Just like I love Nero very, very much and we are girlfriends!"


    "..."


    Jana was amazed. And what Choko said at the end made her roll her eyes. He was more of a guard dog, driving away everyone who approached Nero than her girlfriend. Of course, she didn''t dare say that...


    "Jingu, your eyes are so beautiful~" Honda looked at Jingu.


    "Wait, don''t come, you''re... Lov, gozaru..." Jingu couldn''t finish what he was going to say when he saw Honda start laughing out loud while holding her stomach.


    "Hahahahaha! You''re so funny~ My God, did you really think I was going to say I''m in love with you? Hahaha, my god, I''m going to laugh, ah, ah, someone help me." Honda laughed so hard he rolled on the floor.


    Jingu was so embarrassed and angry that he snorted.


    Only after a while did Honda recover, she got up and said, "I''m going to apologize to her, it looks like I went too far."


    She left.


    "Breno the truth is¡­" Jair turned to Breno with his eyes gleaming.


    "If you say something nonsense, I swear I''ll hit you." Jana threatened to close her hand into a fist.


    "I''ll go ahead, that''s what I was going to say." After that, Jair ran.


    Little by little everyone went to the inn and went into their rooms, they showered and went to sleep.


    Nero that morning showed Choko how to wash the body well, and helped to ejaculate impurities... She was really in need of it after all~


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    I started a new novel, and I already have chapters of it stocked, I will post 1 chapter daily: Amon, The Legendary Overlord


    discord.gg/dj2vKS8dX

 Chapter 98: A Hot Day – (R18) [Not yet edited]

    POV-1 Nero


    It was very hot that night. Choko and I went to bed in our panties and lay down with nothing on us. The room was dark except for the glow of moonlight outside the window.


    I fell asleep quickly and woke up a little later covered in sweat. I got up and took off my panties and went back to bed naked. I could see Choko''s adorable body. I watched the slow rise and fall of the plentiful white rabbits, and her panty-covered secret garden, for several minutes before closing my eyes and going back to sleep.


    Some time later, I woke up again and felt the bed shake slightly. In the dim light, I could see Choko naked beside me, strumming herself. With one hand, she held my panties close to her nose. Her other hand was between her thighs and stroked her tulip up and down. I could hear the faint noise as her fingers moved in and out of the juicy, wet tulip. I had never seen a woman masturbate before and it was exciting. I felt my stem swell and my tulip juices began to flow.


    I could smell the pleasant scent of her aroused tulip. I turned my head slightly, saw that she was looking at my own scattered tulip. I was shocked, and it also gave me a funny tingle, seeing her with my panties that I had just taken off a short while ago, holding her nose.


    Watching her, I was getting hotter by the minute. I slid a hand up to my tulip and parted my swollen petals. I moved my other hand down and slid a finger into my now-soaked tulip, and started moving it in and out. Choko started and quickly pulled my panties down from her face. I reached out and took them and put them up to my nose and sniffed. Did she really like my tulip scent? I reached out and stroked her face. She pulled my still wet hand to her lips and kissed it. I smiled back at her.


    "Go ahead, Choko," I urged and smiled a little lecherously. "Bring yourself out to watch me. I want to see you get on finally."


    I see her startled for a few seconds, but then she looks like she''s lost in the excitement: "Oh God, yes," she whispered, her voice husky with passion. "Smack your sweet tulip for me! Let''s enjoy it together!"


    Side by side, we started to caress each other harder and faster. Our fingers were a blur in the dim light and our breathing became ragged. Choko began to moan and struggle as she became more and more excited. Her thigh brushed mine and it was like an electrical spark had passed between us. I went over to her and petted her big fluffy white rabbits. "Oh yes! Suck, suck. Please, suck my cherry!" she yelled.


    She moaned again as I withdrew my fingers. I spread my tulip and pulled it upward until my stem was fully exposed. I thrust my hips up towards her parted lips. She hesitated for a long moment, then her lips closed over hers. I yelled as she started sucking on my stalk. I jumped when she slid one finger, then two, down my slippery love tunnel.


    I couldn''t believe this was happening... Here we lay, her head buried between my thighs, her lips sucking my swollen stem, and her fingers buried in my tulip. Her lips sucked on my stem and her tongue slid around my stem, and I felt my body go rigid as I climaxed. I cried and moaned as I exploded again, and again, against her mouth. I rose and rose, one climax after another until I couldn''t take it anymore, and I pushed her head away.


    Choko kissed my stomach and laid his head on my thigh. Her hand went back to her tulip and moved slowly. I held my breath quickly. I moved down on the bed and we melted together. Our hands explored and probed. I pushed her onto her back and kissed my way down her body, tasting her salty skin. I kissed her open thighs and licked the sensitive skin of her thighs. She moaned as I spread her cunt lips and inhaled her exhilarating scent. Opening my mouth, I covered the flesh of her bright pink tulip and slid my eager tongue down her core.


    I don''t know what I expected, but it tasted delicious. I wiggled my tongue inside her, my lips sucking in her juices. The exotic taste of her aroused honey was like no other. The scent filled my nostrils, and I felt weak from the unexpected sexual sensory taste and aroma. I savored the taste and smell of her enveloping me.


    I probed her depths of my tongue and wished it were three times as long, to probe the depths of her tulip. She gasped when I crushed my face hard against her tulip like I was going to bury myself in her. Her fragrant juices coated my face. I finally pulled away, and ran my tongue around her opening, nipping at her tulip petals lightly. I slid my tongue up and brought it to the apex of her tulip to lick its stem.


    "I want you too! Oh please let me make love to you too. Oh God, I have to! Please oh please!" She begged. My tulip ached through her lips and I lifted my face from her core.


    Choko moved quickly, and his face slid between my thighs and his mouth covered my tulip. We went into a frenzy of passion as we ate each other. We each seemed to want to see how hard we could make the other climax. I felt her tulip spasm and my tongue and lips moved faster and faster against her. I heard her scream, and then I climaxed, when her tongue dove to the limit again.


    Honestly, I don''t know how many climaxes each of us had. We couldn''t get enough of each other. We finally collapsed, totally exhausted. We had to change the sheets that were wet from our sweat. Totally naked, we hugged and fell asleep. I woke up at dawn, from a delicious dream, to find Choko awake admiring me.


    End POV-1 Nero


    Nero remembers everything that happened yesterday and feels a little embarrassed, but seeing Choko looking at her so passionately, made her forget about her constraints. They smiled at each other and got out of bed, still naked. Since it was very hot last night.


    When at breakfast, Choko had already picked up, she waited for Nero to wake up to eat.


    This time it wasn''t bread and eggs.


    "Did they change the breakfast menu? How can you have bacon and cheese?" Nero asked.


    "This was done by me, I woke up with a lot of energy and wanted to do something and I went and bought the ingredients and did it, although simple, I hope you like it." Choko looked at Nero expectantly.


    "Well thanks, I''ll eat." Nero smiled at her.


    It wasn''t exceptionally delicious, it was something a person who had just started the kitchen would be able to do, but Nero was happy and for her it was delicious, she smiled, "Very yummy."


    Hearing that, Choko smiled from ear to look and began to fidget as he placed his hands on his cheeks.


    '' Cute .'' Nero thought and smiled again.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Nero asked.


    "Yes Yes." Choko started to eat.


    What surprises her most is that she didn''t find it as delicious as Nero described it, it made her feel even sweeter. Her heart was about to explode in her chest it was so fast it was beating with love for Nero.


    After finishing breakfast, they wash the dishes and Nero gives her other parts of the armor and as the same excuse, he managed to drop better items in the dungeon.


    "Thank you, I''m so happy!" Choko smiled a lot.


    When she saw Nero wear the Goddess''s armor, she almost fainted. She was fantastic, no, fantastic was a blasphemous word, she was a Goddess in the literal sense!


    The helmet covered the forehead in a diamond shape and at the ear part there was something round silvery around like on the front, but golden in the middle and a pair of wings that rose about six inches of pinkish-white.


    The arms had two-layered silver-pink armor a little pulled out about 20 feet apart, looking like a scale; further down the arm was a circular shape without much detail other than the pink lines that formed a heart and black gloves.


    The dress was very tight on her thin waist and tight on her big white rabbits. Around the waist were eight layers of something like a pinkish-white fin and underneath it went down to the knee in pretty black fabric with pink. The garter belt was black and the boot was pinkish-white with an upward layer at the crook of the foot. On the sides, they were as if they had metallic feathers, a total of 3 on the side in each boot.


    Choko can''t stand it and jumps into Nero''s arms and kisses her. Their kiss took a while until her lips were swollen.


    "We have to go¡­" Nero muttered.


    "Yes." Reluctantly, Choko pulled away.


    Choko also went to change, wearing the full armor of the Valkyrie, not only did she look more beautiful, but she also increased her stat a lot.


    As they left the inn, a shock of surprise was given to Jana and the rest. After all, Nero''s armor was too fabulous.


    "Nero, you look just amazing, a goddess in my eyes!" Honda said out loud.

 Chapter 99: Elsa [Not yet edited]

    "Here, I got Nero''s old one, you can have this one, Jana," Choko said happier than usual.


    Everyone could feel the love overflowing from Choko, it was as if she had advanced to another level. She took Nero''s arm after he handed the armor to Jana and smiled fully. It was inevitable that he found it a little funny and adorable.


    "Nera!" A tall woman with black hair, a slender body and above-average breasts, and red eyes runs toward Nero at great speed.


    Nero dodged.


    "By... Nera, it''s you, yes Nera, it''s me, your sister Elsa." Awash in tears that looked like a waterfall, she says.


    "My name is Nero, Nera died a long time ago!" Nero was upset with emotions, she was angry, happy perhaps, but sad that Nera had waited years and years for her sister Elsa, but never came to her rescue.


    A pair of pink wings spread across Nera''s back.


    The public on the street saw it and was shocked. But they had no intention of attacking Nero for being of another race, after all, her charm prevented them from doing that.


    "In a dark and lifeless place, Nera was left, in a laboratory that looked like the house of horrors, she stayed, for years tortured and undergoing experiments, until she died. Now it''s just me, Nero, not Nera!" She said coldly with uncontrollable anger. It was as if all the repressed memories and memories came together, and she starts to shake and tears flow, she didn''t want to make drama she, but she couldn''t control herself, the emotions came out like an endless ocean.


    "My God, My God..." The more she listened the more Elsa''s heart ached, she didn''t know where her sister was, but she always hoped that she was alive, but she didn''t expect this to happen to her.


    Honda and the rest were crying, they felt the strong emotion coming from Nero, and they felt sad, not just them, the whole town cried. Nero''s pain was so great, it was suffocating.


    "He understood?" Nero said with eyes almost lackluster, she was getting deeper and deeper into Nera''s memories and the pain was choking her, but she still managed to stay sane somehow: "Nera died!!" She screamed loudly with her hands down and bending forward.


    Nero turned away with tears of sadness and bitterness, a terrible lump in his throat that almost chokes her and he starts walking.


    "Nera, don''t go!" Elsa catches up with Nero and grabs her by the shoulders, she was class A after all.


    Nero says with endless anger, "Heh, do you know who put Nera through all this? You can''t even imagine, right? But believe it or not, I don''t care, it was Eliane, and she''s trying to kill me, or rather kill Nera who''s already dead; however, does she think I''m so easy? I will strengthen myself and when that day comes¡­" The coldness in Nero''s eyes froze Elsa''s heart. She herself shivered at Nero''s coldness.


    "I''m going to kill her and all those bastards in the lab who did all that to Nera!" Nero screamed with all her might as she said this, it was like she didn''t scream, she couldn''t breathe, the lump in her throat was choking her, and all the memories coming at the same time were causing her a lot of pain. Tears streamed from her eyes of anger and hatred, she wanted revenge for Nera!


    Elsa shivered, she was still crying, but her expression froze. "Eliane did this?" She couldn''t believe it, after all, the three of them were sisters, why would Eliane do that?


    She let go of Nero''s shoulder as she was stunned, Choko not far away was crying a lot.


    "Nero, I''m here for you, don''t cry, don''t cry," Choko said in a voice choked with tears.


    When she was hugged by Choko, Nero still didn''t completely come back to himself, but her eyes started to glow more. Her thirst for revenge also eased a little.


    Amazingly, the entire city was affected by Nero''s emotions, even when she was thirsty for revenge they were too. Her charm was causing their emotions to turn on when she was around, which made them cry, get angry, and anguish and pain, all Nero felt they felt, but not so intensely, just the ones connected stronger as Choko who felt Nero''s emotions and cried a lot.


    "Nero, let''s get out of here..." Choko said softly.


    "I¡­" Nero took a deep breath, many times she still remembers the little girl in a chained bed and undergoing experiments. It was all very vivid, and she had to accept that somehow it''s part of her now, because the feelings Nera felt, she''s feeling, like the strong desire to save Yui who stayed in the lab, when she''s still alive, she didn''t even want to think about the possibility that she was dead or else her mind might collapse again.


    When Nero left with Choko, Jingu and the rest followed.


    Elsa came to her senses and ran at wind speed towards Nero.


    "Wait." Elsa although still crying, she seemed more in control.


    "Tell me everything that happened, please give me a chance to understand," Elsa begged.


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Nero asked coldly.


    "Yes, I want." Elsa took a deep breath and nodded.


    They went to the inn, only Choko, Nero and Elsa remained in the room.


    Nero starts to narrate.


    [At 5 years old, Nera asked you remember: Big sister, are you going hunting? You said yes. Nera asked: can I go with you? No, you are still too young, you replied. Nera''s mother calls for food, Nera says she''s going but is stopped by Eliane. Nera, still innocent, at age 5, heard her whisper to her: "I know how you can go hunting with us."


    "Like?" Nera asked with a gleam in her eyes. "Easy, just hide inside the boat before we leave!" Eliane replied softly as if she was afraid someone would hear her. "Ohh, I will!" Nera had a revelation and responded happily, happy with the idea of ??her sister."


    Nero said: [After that, Nera does what Eliane says and hides in the boat and then hides: "Nera, you can go out, it''s your sister Eliane." Nera came out from behind the door.


    "Are we at sea yet?"


    "Yea." Eliane nods and says, "Oh, you must be thirsty, here I brought you."


    "Thanks, sister!" Nera believed and took it. After that, she says, "Sister, I''m feeling weak and I''m a little dizzy." Nera sees Eliane make some hand signal and an evil smile she''s never seen before.


    "It''s your fault things came to this," Eliana said angrily undisguised to Nera.


    "Sister, what''s going on?" Nera asked, confused: "I don''t understand."


    Eliane laughed devilishly and said: "It''s your fault the big sister doesn''t pay attention to me anymore, you need to disappear. After all, you''re just someone my sister found at sea, that''s right you''re not our sister, you''re just someone my sister met at sea and my mother started raising you as a daughter. But, this has gone too far, you need to disappear, you''re just an obstacle in my life."


    When she finished speaking, some people in black appeared.


    "She''s yours now, you can take her. And make sure she never appears in front of me again, or else I''ll kill her personally." Eliana told them.


    "Right." The man in the lead nodded and said, "Here''s five thousand coins as agreed."


    "..." Nera cried a lot as she felt her eyes get heavy and listened to the conversation between her sister and a man.


    After that, Nera later woke up in a strange place, much like a cave and with iron bars at the entrance to the cave.


    "You will be in this cell from now on." Said a tall man with horns on his head.


    "Where is my mother? Let me go!" Nera screamed but was ignored no matter how much she screamed.


    The man before leaving said to her: "Behave and do whatever is told, and you can live in a room."


    After that Nera behaved and managed to go to her room, she went through experiments every day and needed to take different types of medicine, she went bald, I gained hair, then she created wounds, then she was healed, among all that, she also met someone, and this became her friend, for years, Nera was a little happy to have someone by her side, however, one day her friend Yui went and never came back.


    In the end, Nera suffered so much that she died, and something perhaps because of the experiments made her wake up from the dead and take the white wings that were ripped from Yui. Ah yes, Yui was descended from angels. Anyway, taking the wings she ran away, or whatever it was, and then I wake up. I am Nero, not Nera, Nera died because of her sister!]


    Nero finishes summarizing, this was not even 1 third of what Nera actually suffered.


    Choko cried a lot hearing this, she was comforted by Nero.


    "Now that you''ve heard all this, what do you think, am I lying, or am I telling the truth? Maybe you think your sister isn''t capable of that, and honestly, fuck you, I''ll kill her if I get the chance, and that lab¡­" Nero''s eyes start to show a lot of anger.


    "I believe you, but I can''t believe you''re not my sister. I can feel it, even if you say you died and someone else took the place... Honestly, it''s hard to believe, but I know you said it''s true." Elsa was very sad when she admits that she believed because it means that she now knew that her other sister sold her younger sister out of jealousy to spend a life worse than hell.


    "You''re Nera, but I''ll respect you if you want to be called Nero now, but understand, I''m your big sister and I''d do anything for you, and as for Eliane... She''ll pay for it, but I won''t let you kill her, but yes, I will make her pay for her sins in the Clan prison. Nera, I mean Nero, understand, I''ve been looking for you a long, long time, I swear, not for a day did I forget you, so believe me when I say I''ll bring you justice when the lab... I I must be strong enough to destroy him, show me the way and we can save your friend, the sooner the better, right?"


    Elsa smiled a little, though in reality it was forced because deep down, she felt sad, it would still bring Nera justice.


    "I¡­" Nero was dizzy and confused. She didn''t expect this reaction from Elsa.


    "Nero, come on, you always worried about her, yes? Don''t miss this chance." Choko, despite being reluctant, told Nero to go in search of his friend who suffered as much as Nero or maybe even more.

 Chapter 100: Advantage of Having Extra Points

    - POV-1 Nero -


    All right, I need to save Yui, but¡­


    I got up from the bed I was sitting on. I watched with tears in my eyes as the memories in my mind tortured me. Looking into Elsa''s dark green eyes, I said, "Just imagine, being an innocent child who was betrayed by your older sister, sold to a strange organization, experienced torture, and ended up dying in the end? Just imagine how this child felt going through all these difficulties. You are not my sister!"


    "Forgive me, forgive me. I swear, I swear on everything that is most sacred, Nera, I tried to find you. I dropped everything and wandered through so many places, but for years I couldn''t find you, and when I saw you today, I recognized you in a moment. You don''t know how happy I was, how happy I was that you''re alive. Nera, I love you; you''re my little sister. I never, for a second, stopped thinking about you!" She hugged me and I didn''t know how to react.


    At first I thought about pushing her away, but a voice inside me kept screaming, ''Don''t do that, don''t do that....'' This isn''t me, it can''t be me, but I must accept it. These memories affect me more than I could have imagined, and even now, that damn happy feeling of hugging Elsa is overflowing inside of me.


    ''Nera you are a fool. She let you suffer so much. Why, why do you forgive her?'' I asked myself that question, as if I expected that same voice to give me an answer, but I knew, yes, it''s not really her fault, and I felt the sincerity in her words. To deny it, I would be acting too irrational.


    I tried to force myself to calm down. My arms were lowered as I was encircled around the neck by Elsa''s thin white arms.


    "I want your help, but wait for me to accept you." I tried to be as rational as possible.


    "Okay, I can wait. I''ve waited a long, long time to see you again; I can definitely wait for you to accept me as a big sister again." She gave me a sincere smile, which frankly moved me. But, I didn''t want to show it and I kept silent.


    I turn to Choko. She is such an amazing girl who accepted me even after everything she heard, and has continued supporting me in the most important moments, even running away with me. I love her so much, and not just for her beautiful dark blue hair and purple eyes and flawless smooth skin, so nice¡­ Wait, my mind started to wander in a weird way again.


    "Choko, thank you for supporting me and understanding me. I-"


    "Don''t say any more, I get it, and I understand everything. But my love for you is the same, you know~" she joked, and touched my nose with one hand behind her back and smiled so beautifully it hypnotized me. She smiled another time and said, "Go, sort this out and save your friend, and know I''m here waiting, waiting for your return." She hugged me and kissed me. I kissed her back, not caring what Elsa was seeing.


    Strangely, when I stopped kissing Choko and turned to Elsa, was she smiling? Anyway, I said, "You are Rank A+, yes?"


    "Yes, how did you..."


    "I guessed," I interrupted her.


    "Oh, well yes, I''m A+ rank. I got stronger while trying to find you and killing monsters here and there and saving some villages, and then I came here," Elsa said, gesturing to me with her hands and pointing in different directions, and acting really weird. Well, she looks weird.


    "Can you fly?" I asked.


    "Oh yes, now you have wings! By the way, they are beautiful. Too bad they were acquired in a way... Well..." She noticed my discomfort and said, changing the subject, "Let''s go. I can conjure wings of wind and fly. You can go fast, I''ll be able to follow you no matter how fast you go."


    "Okay," I turned to Choko, "I''ll be back."


    "I''ll be waiting for you~" Choko sent me a flying kiss. Cute!!


    I went out with Elsa through the window. After I jumped, I opened my wings that I hadn''t used in a long time. Strangely, I didn''t find it difficult to fly, even though I have been out of practice for so long. Elsa followed me and we began heading east.


    "Tired?" She asked me in a worried tone.


    "No." I answered indifferently; I still haven''t forgiven her.


    I used mana on my wings and my wings lit up. The pink of my wings seems to fluoresce. I was surprised initially, but soon I returned to my indifferent expression and kept flying.


    Elsa is fast. Even when I increased the speed when using the mana, she could keep up with me without the slightest effort.


    ''Nudist Beach.'' I still remember this place. Flying over the memories of waking up in this place and receiving the first mission that came to my mind, I shook my head and focused on the memories of when ''it'', whatever it was, took over Nera''s body and fled. I luckily remembered it perfectly and soon we came to a mountain. The lab was hidden, and it was on an island.


    I concentrated and looked in one direction. Yes, it was this mountain. I said, "Over there, the laboratory is over there!" I pointed out the spot.


    "Yes, I can feel the mana fluctuation. Nero, stay here. There are demonic races guarding this place. I will kill them and then we can enter," Elsa said kindly to me, but her eyes were cold.


    Looks like she''s used to killing... Well, it doesn''t matter. Whatever, as long as she helps me save Yui.


    "Ready." She was back in less than a minute. She noticed my surprise and said, smiling, "I''m very strong now. I''ll never let anyone make you suffer again!"


    "Whatever~" Damn, did I end up letting myself get carried away by the heat of the moment and let myself be happy about it? No, I puffed out my cheeks and looked at her, trying to look annoyed.


    She smiled, but didn''t say anything thankfully, because I didn''t know how to react. Damn, everything is so weird. I''ve lost count of how many times I can''t control my emotions.


    This is by far a very pleasant thing. No, it is a horrible feeling! Yes, I''m right, we need to go in anyway. I followed her into the lab. On the way, I saw her throwing wind scythes in certain directions and I heard screams.


    ''What kind of senses does she have?'' I can myself feel from the several presences behind the wall that she''s striking accurately, but isn''t she afraid to kill someone innocent? After all, there must be a lot of innocent people who went through the same things as me- I mean Nera.


    Suddenly, I recognized a room and said, "Don''t attack!" Elsa, who was about to use a wind sickle, stopped.


    I opened the door, and dropped to my knees on the floor. Yui was in that room and Aisten was there with that white coat, holding something in his hand, and looking at me in surprise. I could even feel that he was happy to see me, but that won''t last for long!


    Yui, my good friend Yui was inside a big glass container that I had only seen in movies and was filled with water, and Yui, with tubing in her mouth. Her legs- she had no legs! Instead, where her legs should have been was the head of an eyeless monster with sharp teeth. Yui''s belly, part of it was all red and filled with pus, like boils connected to the monster''s head. One of her arms was missing and she had no hair. Her eyes that were once beautiful were now a lifeless red.


    I despaired. I arrived too late! Even Yui''s breasts were cut and stitched. It was a sight that made every cell in my body boil with rage the moment I saw it.


    I jumped forward, and with both hands I held Aisten''s neck. I squeezed so hard he died, or so I thought at first, but I felt his heart, or rather heard his heart beating. This bastard must have experimented on himself!


    I picked up a sword and started slicing him into several pieces, slicing everything on him. I watched him as he rose for the first time in a panic, and then screamed at being torn apart.


    But I haven''t taken any pleasure in it. After all, Yui''s situation won''t reverse because I killed him. Elsa also watched me kill Aisten and didn''t say anything; she just sometimes threw wind scythes randomly in some directions.


    "Is there a way to save her?" I didn''t lose all hope. After all, Elsa was Rank A+; she must have seen and heard many things.


    "Not that I know, unfortunately. I''m sorry."


    I was silent. Even though it was an unpleasant sight, I kept looking at Yui inside the pot and put my hand on the glass. She seemed to see me, her eyes unfocused a little.


    She suddenly opened her mouth and tried to say something, but nothing came out, just bubbles coming out of the respirator in her mouth. I panicked and broke the glass. She fell into my arms.


    "It''s really you..." I heard her voice, but it was very low and weak, almost without any strength. I saw that her throat was cut and sewn. I cried, just imagining how much effort she made just to tell me that.


    "Yui, forgive me..." I hugged her and she hugged me with the only arm she had.


    "Nera, I''m¡­ so happy¡­ I''ve always wanted to see you again¡­ Now..." I felt something and saw her vomit blood. She still smiled at me, which is making my heart hurt even more.


    "Seeing you before I¡­ die¡­" She still kept her smile as she looked at me. I cried out loud as I hugged her.


    ''No hope? Am I this useless?'' Of course, I am just a mere Hunter Rank D! What kind of skills could I have?...


    ''Cell regeneration¡­'' I mumbled in my mind and saw Yui almost closing her eyes. I felt her heart start to beat slower through her pulse. Without thinking twice, I grabbed her only hand and bit. I didn''t know what I was doing for sure, but I felt that if I had direct contact with her and used cell regeneration, there might be hope.


    "Nera, what are you doing?!" Elsa''s voice echoed unnaturally in my ear, but I ignored it.


    Just when I thought there was no hope, that it wasn''t working, something popped into my retina with the sound of the system alerting me.


    - -


    [Use Extra Points and donate to a hybrid?]


    - -


    It was a simple question but one that made me so happy that I screamed "Yes!" Somewhere in my mind, the 3000 Extra Points were spent, and something unbelievable started to happen...


    "This is?..."


    I heard Elsa''s voice behind me, but I didn''t stop, and I kept going. Yui''s body started to be restored, and the arm she once lost has come back, the legs that were the head of a monster with sharp teeth, they turned into long, beautiful legs.


    I saw a pair of wings similar to mine to some extent, but black and a bit dragon-like, but I didn''t stop and continued. 2,000 points had already been consumed and Yui''s eyes came back to life. She looked at me in shock, joy, confusion, happiness - there were so many emotions and they were somehow spilling over to me and I could feel how happy she was to see her legs and arm come back. I saw her touch her throat and watched long white hair grow from her head.


    But something else grew, a pair of dragon-like horns, curved backwards like hooks pointed upward, which were black like her wings.


    She didn''t seem to care and I didn''t either. The important thing was that I made it, and I didn''t stop. I didn''t know if it was enough and it only ended when I used up my 3,000 Extra Points and I had 0 points left to spend.


    "Nera!" She hugged me tight and looked at me with a pair of red dragon-like eyes, but I particularly found them cute, and I hugged her back when I stopped biting her arm.


    She looked like a hybrid of a fallen angel and dragon. Maybe it''s part of a dragon trapped in her feet, but whatever. I was just happy. I smiled, cried, laughed, and cried again. The same happened with Yui; she cried and laughed with me. Elsa, I don''t know, but I think I heard the sound of crying...

 Chapter 101: Nero likes Yui, yes? [Not yet edited]

    "Those wings and horns... is it okay, does it hurt somewhere?" Nero asked with a tone of concern.


    Yui''s soft voice rang like a bell, but also a little cold and sinister because of her becoming a fallen angel and dragon hybrid: "Yes."


    "Well!" Nero hugged her again.


    Seeing that she is still naked, Nero took out a dress and underwear for Yui to wear, luckily, they were the same height, 175 cm and the breasts were as big as Nero''s.


    "Nera, you go out with your friend first, I''ll sort everything out here. You can come back and then I''ll meet you, okay?" Although she didn''t want to be separated from Nero again, Elsa didn''t want Nero to stay here, especially with the bad memories this place brings to her.


    Mainly because she still intended to kill all the evildoers who live here and call a support group for the people who are suffering here. If Nero and Yui stay, they can be interrogated, and even tested to see the results of the experiments, mostly because she wanted to hide the special ability she saw Nero use.


    Now she understood why her sister said she died and came back to life, that being that ability had saved her.


    Nero thought and saw that Yui was shaking as he looked around, clearly uncomfortable in this place, she said, "Okay, and...thanks."


    After that, she ran off with Yui without looking back, somehow she felt so embarrassed...


    "Can you fly?" Outside, Nero asked gently and added, "By the way, my name is Nero now, call me Nero, okay?"


    "Nero? Well... Okay, and yes, I can fly." Although her voice was a little cold, she smiled gently and wasn''t unpleasant to hear.


    Or at least that''s what Yui thought she could, she flapped her wings, but she looked like a bird learning to fly...


    "Mm, it''ll be faster if I take you. Can you shrink your wings?" Nero asked.


    "I don''t know, let me see if it''s the same as it was before." Yui said thoughtfully and tried.


    The wings on her back started to shrink, as she frowned a little with sweat running down, it was harder than before, but she managed.


    Nero picked her up and flapped her pink wings.


    "So beautiful~" Yui popped Nero''s pink hair and said in a cool, soft voice.


    "Thanks." Nero showed a small smile and said, "Your white hair is also beautiful."


    "Oh really, I got hair back, all thanks to you!" She hugged Nero tightly around his neck.


    "You''ll suffocate me if you squeeze so hard." Nero joked, after all, her defense was higher than Yui''s physical strength.


    "Oh forgive me." Yui said softly in her cold voice.


    She actually thought she hurt Nero and felt guilty.


    "I was kidding, I''m really strong, you know~" Nero stuck out his tongue and increased his flight.


    "Ohhh!" The increase in speed surprised Yui, but soon she broke into a smile and yelled, "This is... fun!!"


    "Haha, so I''ll go faster!" Nero laughed out loud and increased his speed as he used her mana on his wings.


    Seeing Nero''s wings shine, Yui was surprised again, she felt that Nero had become a mystery, full of nice and beautiful surprises, particularly, she was proud that Nero used the wings that were hers, it doesn''t somehow make her be special to Nero and always let her fly?


    Thinking about it, her heart rejoiced and she laughed. Nero thought it was because she was enjoying the flight and laughed too.


    Getting close to the city, Nero wasn''t afraid to show up with wings, as practically the whole city saw it, however, Yui''s horns can draw attention, although she managed to hide the wings. Nero took a beret and said, "Use this to disguise it and think it''s an accessory." Nero drilled two holes to pass Yui''s dragon horns and made her wear the beret.


    Yui didn''t care, she also knew how bad people and prejudiced people could be. She suffered for years and was no fool.


    The only person in the world she trusts and Nero and no one else!


    Arriving in town, Nero''s wings shrank, Yui wore a beautiful pink dress, and she had beautiful eyes and an attractive body, with Nero at her side, they caught everyone''s attention, but their sexual desire changed to adoration the moment they they looked at Nero.


    When Yui saw everyone greet Nero, and treat her like some kind of goddess, she was a little taken aback. After all, she thought she would be judged on the wings.


    "Be calm, my charm is too much for them to be able to go against." Nero said with a small smile.


    Which confused Yui a little, since she didn''t know the status of charm, and then nodded, after all, Nero was beautiful as a goddess, it''s normal for common people to think of treating her like that. Yui was convinced.


    After a few minutes, they arrived in front of the inn, Choko came out and saw Nero holding hands with another woman, she was jealous at first, but it wasn''t unreasonable, she figured this must be Yui and she managed to control herself, though admit you were jealous.


    "Nero, you''re back!" Choko said with her best smile and introduced herself: "Nice to meet you... You must be Yui, yes? I''m Choko, Nero''s ''Girlfriend''!" She made a point of emphasizing the part that says ''girlfriend''.


    "Girlfriend? Two girls? Is that right?" Yui was confused, after all, she didn''t know much, and for her, man and woman get together to have babies.


    "Yeah, we like each other, so there''s nothing wrong with that." Nero said with a smile.


    "Oh, so I also want to be Nero''s girlfriend, after all, I like Nero too, and Nero likes Yui, yes?" She looked at though her voice was cool, it was quite soft and cheerful at the same time. She was still adjusting to her new body and voice.

 Chapter 102: Yui Registers as a Huntress [Not yet edited]

    "By the way, what do girlfriends do? Do they also make a baby?" The innocence in Yui''s eyes made Nero speechless.


    Even Choko, who was about to have a nervous breakdown seeing him ask to be Nero''s girlfriend in front of her, was stunned to hear this.


    "You can''t, but there are things you can do, but I''m already dating Choko, but I''m still your good friend," Nero told her with a small smile.


    "Er... Well, I don''t quite understand, I''ll ask again when I understand." Yui didn''t give up, first, she had to figure out this thing of two girls dating and how it works, if that would put her in a bigger position than friends, she wanted that too!


    "Can you let go of her arm now?" Choko frowned.


    "I don''t want to, I like being close to Nero," Yui said stubbornly.


    Choko took Nero by the other arm and said, "Only I can do this as a girlfriend, you''re a friend, you see, you can walk together, but don''t cling to her."


    "Oh, girlfriends can get hooked, I want to be a girlfriend!" Yui only paid attention to the part where Choko said that because she was a girlfriend she could hold Nero''s arm.


    In the midst of their tug-of-war, Nero was somehow happy but helpless at the same time.


    "Okay let''s stop this, I''m tired and I want to get some sleep," Nero said after sighing.


    "Mm, I''m tired too. I''m going to sleep with Nero." Yui said without following.


    "No, you can not!" Choko yelled: "Only I can!"


    "No, I can, after all, I love Nero and she loves me, that''s it, it''s over, it''s decided!" Yui was very stubborn.


    "No, she likes you as a friend, got it!" Choko said as they walked up the stairs to the inn.


    Those who heard this were amazed, after all, they were two girls fighting over another girl.


    But even other girls wanted to join the fray, after all, Nero was too handsome.


    "Okay, you two stop, let''s sleep the three of us together." Nero ended their argument. She treated Yui like an innocent girl and saw no harm in letting her sleep in the same bed.


    However, Choko wasn''t happy about it, but it was still understandable to some extent, she forced herself to think that Yui was just a child who didn''t understand things.


    In the end, Nero was in the middle while the two were clinging to her still arguing to see who would hug Nero the most...


    This went on for hours and Nero, who wanted to sleep, didn''t sleep for a good long time until the two got tired of arguing and fell asleep.


    Sighing, Nero was finally able to sleep.


    *


    "I''m going to do it!" Nero woke up to Yui''s cold, soft, and slightly stubborn voice. She rubbed her eyes and heard Choko''s voice next.


    "No, you don''t even know how to fry an egg, I''m going to make Nero''s breakfast if you behave as I might think about making it for you too."


    "No, I don''t want to, if it is, I''d prefer Nero do it for me!" Yui changed his approach.


    "To dream! Nero will do it for me, you stay out of it!" Choko said also stubbornly.


    "Yui doesn''t dream, by the way, dreaming is scary, so Yui doesn''t dream!" Yui shuddered and almost collapsed.


    Choko forgot for a moment what Yui had gone through, she was so jealous that she let it cover her reason.


    "Excuse me." She apologized sincerely.


    Yui''s eyes that almost fell tears, seeing Choko''s sincerity, puffed out her cheeks, but she didn''t argue back, she still felt upset, after all, dreams are bad.


    Nero arrived in the kitchen and said, "Stop arguing, I''ll make breakfast for the three of us."


    "But... she started it, I woke up first!" Yui said pouting.


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter who started it, you two can be friends too, I''ll be bummed if you keep arguing like this all the time." Nero sighed.


    "I am going to try," Yui said but didn''t promise. After all, Choko was very stubborn and didn''t share Nero with her, which would make her upset.


    "... I will also try to be more understanding," Choko said. Like Yui, she didn''t promise, after all, Yui was very stubborn and wanted to get in the middle of her and Nero''s love life.


    "Umu. Anyway, wait a minute, I''ll wash your face, and if you argue, I won''t make breakfast for either of you." Nero said coming out of the kitchen.


    Nero''s threat worked perfectly, as the two looked at each other but said nothing, at most snorted with "Humph!" and turned their faces.


    Nero came back and saw that the two behave and for a moment she felt like a mother, she sighed.


    Nero made something simple, scrambled eggs with sausage and milk bread that was bought at the bakery.


    The three ate in silence until Choko asked.


    "By the way, what level are you at, we''re going to the dungeons, so you need to have the strength to be able to go with us."


    "I don''t know about that." Yui was sincere, as he never tested her strength.


    "We can test this later by registering you as a Slayer," Nero said.


    Nero figured Yui was quite capable, maybe he''ll reach level 16 or 17? After all, she gave her 3,000 points by healing her.


    They were points that can strengthen the body and in fact, Yui felt like someone above level 15. Her mana fluctuation was strong since she didn''t have much control, but she didn''t use it, after all, she didn''t know how to use it.


    *


    "Good morning Nero, good to see you again, *degozaru*" Jingu greeted her.


    "Good Morning." Nero greeted her and the rest. And said, "This is my friend Yui, she will be part of our group, be nice to her."


    "Leave it to us, Nero~" Honda gave a baby punch to the chest and showed confidence.


    Yui was still traumatized by people and hid behind Nero. But he still greeted them with her voice low and cool and soft, it was a mixture of spring breeze and summer heat: "Good morning..."


    "She still needs to register with the Hunter Association, we are heading to Hunter Headquarters now," Nero said.


    "Okay, let''s all go together," Jana said they also needed to sell items and buy potions.


    *


    "Good morning Nero, good morning everyone." The attendant recognized Nero and the rest, but only Nero she called by name. But it wasn''t a strange event, as Nero was known throughout the city.


    "We came to register her as a Hunter. By the way, don''t see her abilities, just record her level and class, put Yui''s name." Nero warned.


    This was a basic request, skills were something private, even a Hunter Association manager isn''t allowed to see if the owner won''t let her.


    "Okay. Let''s take the picture first." She took out a new Hunter Card and took a photo of Yui in the beret. You didn''t have to take it off if you didn''t want to, just like wizard classes take it off with huge hats.


    Afterward, the level and status verification was done. When the attendant''s hand shook.


    Nero took it and saw it.


    _ _


    [Photo] Yui


    Race: Hybrid


    Class: Hybrid.


    Rank D- Level 19


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy]      (Mana): 378.825


    [Strength]        (Hybrid): 1500


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 378.825


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 378.825


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 378.825


    _ _


    ''Well, it was even louder than I expected.'' Nero muttered in her mind.


    "Okay, you can upgrade right to rank D-, yes? In fact, we all want to update our Hunter Card." Nero said. These days, they have already changed ranks, even though Nero is no longer Rank D.

 Chapter 103: Yui goes to the Dungeon [Not yet edited]

    After Yui registered with the Hunter Association, and they updated the Hunter Card...


    "I can''t believe that now I''m on Rank E+ it''s almost like I''m dreaming, degozaru," Jingu thought in an exaggerated way, conveyed what most were feeling. Until recently, they were all rank F. The lowest rank of a Hunter.


    "So be happy, it''s real." Nero smiled and said.


    That doesn''t stop them from admiring Nero, not because of her charm, in fact, she was very charming... wait, not that, they really are grateful and adore her, yes.


    Nero turned to Yui and said softly, "I have some spare pieces of armor, Yui you can use in the dungeon when you go with us."


    "En." She nodded obediently and hummed. Why was she so happy? Well, because she got so strong with the power Nero gave her. ''Now that I stopped to think, I ''gave'' wings to Nero and Nero gave me a new body and a lot of power, yes we are both very good friends and future girlfriends. But, Choko is boring, she doesn''t want to let me be her girlfriend too... I need to think of a way, maybe I should be Choko''s girlfriend too, but I just like Nero...''


    Yui was obviously confused as she let her thoughts run wild.


    The city setting was something new for Yui, where she remembered having lived, it was a poor village and she didn''t even have anything to eat and was even sold by her parents. So it was a surprise to see such a beautiful city, with well-made buildings and clean streets, and especially how people loved Nero. ''Yes, Nero is amazing.'' Yui also agreed with what several said.


    ''Now I''m thinking... That woman with long black hair was Nero''s older sister, yes? The one she said was going to save her, and she always talked about her, Mm, she helped Nero save me, I need to thank her, yes I''m very grateful to her, but I hate Nero''s other older sister, Errr, Eliane, yes, I remember Nera who now changed her name to Nero crying in the night asking why Elder Sister Eliane did this to me... Nero doesn''t know that, but I always felt sad when she had these nightmares and cried a little...''


    ''Huh? What is this horrible feeling?'' Yui looked in the direction and saw a man walking with his face hidden by a cap of his jacket and walking with his head down. ''This man is not a good person, I need to warn Nero!''


    Before Yui opened her mouth, she noticed a smile on Nero''s face and forgot what she was going to say, she also realized that that suffocating sensation had passed and heard Nero mutter: "It worked, as I expected."


    ''She did it? Like?'' Yui opened her red eyes wide as she couldn''t hide her surprise.


    Nero rubbed her head and said, "Stay here, I''ll talk to that ''friend'', okay?"


    Yui wanted to tell her not to go that it was dangerous, but it was too late, Nero disappeared in front of everyone, no one could keep up with her speed.


    ''She took the man to heaven?'' Yui tried to find Nero and when she looked at the sky her vision could see Nero''s wings flap very fast, it was so fast that in a few seconds Yui lost sight of her.


    "What happened?!" Everyone was stunned, but then Nero came back as quickly as he was gone.


    "Mm, sorry about that, I went hunting a ''mouse'' who was trying to cause trouble, well, well now it''s okay." Nero gave a slightly predatory smile, but it was charming in the eyes of the beholder.


    "Another killer?" Choko muttered.


    "Yea." Nero nodded and said coldly, "But it was just a mangy dog ??my sister breeds, it wasn''t strong, and it had a weak mind, it mustn''t even know how and when it died."


    ''This time she sent a Rank D assassin. Heh, I''m glad she is so proactive in offering fertilizer to my slime... Gabi is increasingly looking like a human, with the help of my dear ''sister'' I''ll make it.'' Nero scoffed internally.


    Even being people controlled by Eliane, Nero killed with indifference without shaking his emotions. Those who want to kill her must die, she wants to survive, not die. Stop living, and even give her a chance to try to kill her again.


    After changing when arriving at the inn, Yui looked devilishly sexy in Nero''s old leather outfit, however, Nero made her wear an overcoat so as not to leave her body so exposed.


    "Pretty?" Yui spun in front of Nero.


    "Yes." Nero nodded.


    "Excellent!" Yui looked like he won the lottery when he heard Nero confirm.


    Choko was going to say something, but it would be weird, because in fact, Yui was beautiful, as much as she hates to admit it, Yui was beautiful, it could be said that the second most beautiful woman Choko saw.


    *


    Back in the dungeon, Nero said: "The first floor, can you leave it to Yui to kill herself? She has never fought before, it would be nice if she had some experience before."


    "Fine by me~" Honda agreed in a whistling tone.


    "No problem for us either," Jana spoke for her, Jair and Breno.


    "The same, degozaru," Jingu relaxed his hands behind his head and gave a refreshing smile.


    "I don''t care, I''d rather stay with Nero." Choko hugged Nero''s arm and smiled victoriously at Yui.


    "...I also prefer to be with Nero." Yui was about to take Nero''s arm, but he heard Choko say.


    "Are you sure? Nero did it for your own good, but are you going to reject it?" Choko asked seriously.


    Yui froze. She looked at the cats and her dragon eyes turned mercury color with a slit in her eyes.


    Her hands turned into claws, it was a battle mode skill called black dragon claws.


    A pair of black-winged dragon-style wings, but fallen angel feathers appeared and she flew away.


    Her speed was hampered, but little by little she got used to it, and with her claws she cut the cats that couldn''t even scratch her skin when attacking her.


    She wasn''t proficient at actually fighting, she just randomly slashed cats, but she was strong, with 1500 points of strength, she only needed to scratch towards a tiger or lion, and the head, body, was all ripped to shreds.


    A predatory smile forms on Yui''s face as she fights, she starts to have fun, maybe that''s because of the predatory instinct of the black dragon, but she felt her blood boil and the feeling of happiness pulsed in her came as teeth they get a little bigger, but not on a scary level, something like a vampire, just a little bigger on the fangs.


    When she killed the boss just as easily as the others, she frowned and felt a slight disappointment, but it didn''t last long, she went back to Nero''s side and felt a little pain trying to hide her wings, but not as much as the first time, her hands also returned to normal as well as her teeth.


    "Done." She smiled.


    "Well, you are quite capable." Nero nodded, but added, "But make a mess, you''ll take it all on your own, I won''t."


    "Oh okay." Yui didn''t care and started walking around the dungeon while picking up the remains with the Hunter Card. By the way, she was already taught to use the basics of the Hunter Card, so she was able to use it now.


    After finishing, she came back.


    "Okay, let''s go to the second floor," Nero said. She was the only one who was feeling calm about this situation, but Jingu and the rest were open-mouthed.


    "Sigh~ We got another powerful member, our group is becoming very powerful." Honda sighed in astonishment but smiled afterward.


    "That''s it. The stronger it is, the better, degozaru," Jingu was simpler and wasn''t too surprised, she was just happy with Yui''s strength.


    ''Oh, gorillas? They look more capable.'' Upon reaching the second floor, Yui rubbed her lip with her forefinger as she thought.


    Nero summoned all her summoning monsters.


    "Ohh!" This took Yui by surprise, which made her hug Nero in fright, yes, she did it because she was scared, not for any other reason.


    "Yui, you did it on purpose, yes?" Choko suspected.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about¡­" Reluctantly, she let go of Nero''s arm and looked at the summoned monsters.


    Touching her lip again, she frowned, she didn''t know if they were strong or not, but she saw two gorillas in the middle. ''Doesn''t that confuse them?''


    To her, everyone looked the same, although she thinks the white gorilla is quite unique, while the other gorilla looks like the dungeon boss. In any case, she kept waiting, she didn''t know if she should start attacking or not.


    "Mm, no need to wait, start attacking, and now, I don''t want Monster Cores below level 12." Nero said.


    "Ohh, so we can keep level 11. Mm, that''s cool somehow." Jana smiled. She starts to summon fireballs and attack. With her current strength, she needed to create small solid balls and attack. She tries to imitate Nero with the arrows, but she can only get a maximum of 10 fireballs at the same time and attack, but she can keep doing that in 5 seconds, so it''s not bad.


    "Is it over yet?" While Yui was lost in her thoughts, the fight was already over.


    "Well, they are weak." Nero shrugged: "Let''s go to the third floor."


    "En." After she saw everyone move quickly and pick up the bodies from the ground, Yui saw how professional they were. In less than 1 minute they killed and collected the bodies, ''How used are they to doing this? Yui needs to try harder!''

 Chapter 104: Jairs New Class [Not yet edited]

    - On floor 3 -


    Nero didn''t say what would happen, which was a big shock to Yui to see the penguins kneel down and not dare attack.


    "Wow!" She let out a gasp of surprise as she looked up in surprise.


    But seeing that everyone started killing, she didn''t stand still and started killing too.


    ''Why do they look particularly happy to be killed by Nero?'' Yui even while killing the penguins guarded them, she looked in Nero''s direction and saw that the penguins acted differently when she was the one who killed them...


    At the same speed, or even faster, the penguins were wiped out.


    "Nero, you are amazing, even penguins know how to recognize your beauty. Mm, as expected, Nero is the best." Yui said in her voice cold and soft at the same time, and let out a charming giggle.


    "Of course Nero is the best." At this point, Choko agreed perhaps for the first time with Yui.


    "Yes, Nero is the most beautiful," Choko added shortly afterward.


    "The strongest; Mm, Nero is just amazing!" Yui turned while saying as if to say that at all or demonstrate that in the whole world her back Nero is the best.


    "Okay, you two are starting to embarrass me, let''s go to floor 4." Nero was a little flushed which made them both stop what they were saying, not because Nero asked, but because Nero flushed was simply unique!


    The two hearts pounded, they grabbed Nero''s arm and went to the 4th floor.


    ''...Is this a different kind of torture?'' Jair had a forced smile, he saw her sister with Breno, Nero with two beautiful girls, and Honda and Jingu''s weird relationship.


    ''Sigh, I need to think about dolphins, yes, dolphins are cute and intelligent, they even say they are more intelligent than humans, yes, dolphins are the best.'' Jair keeps thinking about the dolphins until he gets to floor 4. His eyes and mind weren''t in the dungeon, love was in the air, even the gorillas seemed in love, dammit, he was feeling lonely...


    Getting to the 4th floor didn''t help, it was all bulls and cows... and they became loving with Nero''s arrival.


    ''Yes, this is definitely happening to torture me, dammit, I''m going to kill them!'' Jair loses his head for a moment and with his sword, he starts cutting the heads off the bulls and cows, and coincidentally, they were the ones being loving, Mm, not at all because of rancor and envy at being alone, he chose randomly, Mm, yes, he convinced himself that was it.


    ''Has he lost it for good?'' Jana shakes her head and starts throwing fireballs, not caring that her brother''s emotional state was very sad for being the only single dog in the group, well there are Jingu and Honda, but as he thought before, they have a relationship strange.


    Not that he didn''t try to approach the two, both Jingu and Honda are beautiful, but they didn''t show any kind of interest either, although they were friendly.


    Returning to the fight, with Jair''s fighting spirit on fire, Breno was also competitive and started killing fast. Though for different reasons, soon all bulls and cows died.


    ''May the couples rest in peace~'' Jair prayed for their souls after killing them.


    Jana sighed and began to really worry about her brother''s state of health, now she was even praying, in fact, has he ever prayed in his life before? Even Jana didn''t see her brother act so strange, if she were a woman, she would think he was menstruating!


    On the 5th floor, the Lizardman at least weren''t loving, this at least helped Jair''s mental health, who sighed.


    ''Should I get a girlfriend?'' Jair thought while killing the Lizardman before he didn''t think much about it, he just wanted to be strong and be a good Hunter, but these thoughts of wanting to date someone are driving him crazy, he''s even taking more time in the shower...


    Before he knew it, he was playing magic with his sword, something he''d always wanted to do, was now doing it unconsciously, and suddenly his Hunter Card glows the instant he wanted to guard the bodies of the Lizardman he''d killed.


    At the same moment, he saw that he was analyzed by the Hunter Card.


    - -


    [Picture] Jair


    Race: Human


    Current Class: Arcane Swordsman


    Rank F ¨C Level 18


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 520.54


    [Strength] (Human): 621.01


    [Agility] (Human): 456 , 31


    [Defense] (Human):441.22


    _


    skills


    [Skill Sword] (Passive) - LV6


    [Skill Sword Two Hands] (Passive) - LV5


    [Resistance] (Passive) - LV5


    [force] ( Passive) - LV5


    [Massacre] (Passive) - LV1


    [Explosive Impact] - LV5


    [Fatal Strike] - LV4Arcanic


    [Astral Impact] - LV1


    [Shock] - LV1


    - -


    ''Did I get a new class all of a sudden?'' Jair sees the new abilities as well as the class: Arcane Swordsman.


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly he starts laughing. All the envy he felt, and anger, shifted to happiness.


    "Jair, talk to me, don''t be like that, are you okay?" Jana really started to worry about him.


    Suddenly start laughing out of the blue?


    What happened?


    Happy, Jair starts to show the new class he''s been promoted to: "Look at this, I''m really good, was promoted to Arcane Swordsman!"


    He didn''t mind that they saw his abilities, and showed them to everyone with a wide smile on his face.


    Even Breno was left feeling betrayed, like he was losing, his competitive blood boils, and he sighs when he sees that the Lizardman are all dead already.


    ''I need to try harder!'' Breno took an oath, he was happy for Jair, but at the same time he wanted to surpass Jair, who was always his rival.


    "Very well." Nero also praised the smiling Jair.


    Looking at the damage Jair had done, Choko said, "Congratulations, but will you clean this up, will you? I don''t need these broken bodies; it was you who killed anyway."


    "The same, congratulations, and good luck." Yui was telling him to collect the remains of the Lizardman bodies. She had to do it before with a smaller amount, and it wasn''t fun at all.


    "..."


    Jair felt helpless, but not discouraged, he hummed as he picked up the corpses; or at least the pieces that are left over and stored in the Hunter Card.


    "Done, come on, come on I want to go 20 more times!" Jair''s blood was boiling with adrenaline, he was more excited than ever!


    After that, they actually went another 20 times, as Yui was in the group, it was faster than usual, and they weren''t all that tired, and they ended up going 4 more times to complete 25 times a day.


    After that, even Nero felt tired.


    *


    On the 5th floor, they were drinking water, or potion to recover, they were sweating more than usual, however, even now, Jair was smiling, he didn''t hide his happiness, the class he got was very good. He had a lot of attack power when using magic sword attacks.


    The best feeling was seeing Breno looking at him with envy.


    He chuckled internally but didn''t dare laugh for the thousandth time blatantly or else he would be bombed by his sister.


    ''Is she really my sister?'' Was there a moment when Jair started to really doubt, did he get hit just because it made Breno jealous? ''Tsk, irrational woman who chooses her boyfriend over her brother!''


    Even though he is now stronger than Jana, he wouldn''t attack his sister. He respects her a lot, and although he fights with her, he never raised a hand to her.


    - -


    LV6: 5,050


    LV7: 5,550


    LV8: 11,700


    LV9: 2,850


    LV10: 23,850


    LV11: 8,575


    - -


    Nero delivered the cores from level 6 to 11 monsters to them, and the items they came with, as well as the coins.


    Seeing the absurd amount of Monster Core they got was enough to put a big smile on their faces.


    After resting, they began to meditate, Nero taught Yui how to do it.


    Afterward, she was training while waiting, he also managed to figure out how to use a rune, at least 1, explosive rune, it was a rune made of mana that exploded after 5 seconds.


    ''I''ll still be able to use it on the arrows...'' Nero was wanting to find the perfect time to use the arrow, like an explosive rune arrow.


    *Boooom!*


    "..."


    Everyone stopped meditating and looked at Nero, the sound was quite loud and they lost focus.


    "I''m sorry, I was testing something." Nero apologized.


    Yui said as she got up: "No, Nero doesn''t need to apologize." Her voice was still cold, but much warmer when she spoke to Nero.


    "That''s true, degozaru," Jingu wouldn''t blame Nero for training her techniques and because of that, unintentionally hindering her.


    "Don''t worry, we just stopped because we thought something serious happened, but since it was just your testing technique, Nero, it''s okay~" Honda chuckled not caring.


    "Nero, this isn''t right, you help us so much, why are we going to blame for something so simple?" Choko approached her and hugged her.


    "Wait, I didn''t think they would blame me, I just apologized because I went overboard, don''t take it so seriously." Nero shook his head and sighed.


    "Oh, I was expecting that~" Jana smiled, "So I was going back to meditating without caring what happened and I silently accepted the apology, as I knew it was a mere formality."


    "..."


    There are times when Jana surprises everyone, but it was true, among them, maybe she is the smartest, no wonder she was a magician. The only thing that made her not look so smart was her lack of knowledge, she had limited knowledge, but that''s because she didn''t have access to so many books, etc. She was actually quite smart.

 Chapter 105: Elsa Has Arrived [Not yet edited]

    It was almost part of the next morning, the sun was already starting to appear. Nero and her group left the dungeon.


    Putting his hand in front of his eyes, Jingu says something very cliche: "No darkness stopped the sunrise and no sadness will stop you from being happy tomorrow! Degozaru."


    "..."


    They all looked at Jingu blankly.


    Jingu noticed and asked, "What''s wrong, degozaru?"


    "Nothing at all~" Honda puts his hand behind his head in a natural way and starts walking.


    Jingu follows her and asks: "Now I''m curious, tell me, degozaru!"


    "Haha! Get curious then, I don''t care~" Honda said meanly as he stuck out his pink tongue to Jingu without stopping walking.


    "Nera!" Elsa''s voice echoed.


    Coming from the city gate, she with her long black hair and neutral expression shows some emotion of happiness but soon turns to disappointment.


    "¡­" Didn''t she already say her name is Nero? Nero sighs, but notices the expression she makes and arches his brow: "Hello..."


    For a moment she was going to ask why she was wearing that expression, but she swallowed the question and only blurted out ''Hello'' when Elsa got in front of her.


    "Nero¡­" Elsa suddenly hugs her, even with all her speed, Nero wasn''t able to dodge this time: "I''m sorry, Eliane ran away, she learned that the lab was destroyed and ran away, but I''m still going find her, i won''t leave her there, will she try to kill you? She''s on B+, for now, you can''t defend against her."


    Elsa was so worried that she didn''t even notice that she was smothering Nero in the midst of her gigantic breasts.


    "You''re smothering her," Choko warned while pointing to Nero.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was so anxious that I ended up using too much force when hugging. Are you okay?" She pushed Nero away and looked at her.


    "Mm, well, it was soft." Nero said without thinking and sighed, "Don''t suddenly hug me, I didn''t suffocate because your breasts are really big and I was in the middle, but well, it''s not good to hug me like that, okay?"


    "Oh, are you talking about your girlfriend?" Elsa looked at Choko then at her and giggled: "But I''m your sister, even if we shower together, or sleep together isn''t a problem~"


    "Wouldn''t you go looking for Eliane?" Nero arched his brow in question.


    "Mm, I want to but I can''t leave your side, I''ll stay with you for a few days and if I don''t notice she came to you, I''ll go after her, and there are also people behind her from our clan, she did something unforgivable. Mom, she''s really worried about you too¡­" Elsa said it all in the same breath and took a deep breath afterward.


    "You''re pretty clumsy, huh?" Nero shook his head and said, "I already told you, I''m Nera and I''m not. I''m Nero now. I think it''s better not to see mom... your mother."


    "Still saying that?" Elsa sighs and then smiles: "Okay, you need time to adjust, yes? I''m very understanding, and I''m not a bother, I just messed up a little bit now because I''m happy to see my little sister again, you know."


    "...Whatever, I''m tired, I''m going to the inn to shower and sleep, do what you want," Nero said as he walked past her, not before taking Choko''s hand, which was frozen.


    Yui leaned toward Elsa and said, "Thank you!" Then she ran to Nero.


    Elsa was surprised by her suddenly thanking her but then smiled, however, when no one was seeing her eyes turned cold. She started thinking about everything Eliane had done and couldn''t help but get a little angry, years she''s been looking for Nera, but it turns out it was... ''That damn brat who tried to kill her own little sister and even told Nera that she''s not blood bound, is she wanting to infuriate me to death? Just wait, I''ll find you yet!''


    After that, Elsa disappeared. She reappeared in Nero''s room. After investigating, she noticed nothing unusual and appeared again on the ground floor of the inn.


    Looking at the sky. She sighs. Things shouldn''t be like this...


    Closing her eyes, she went and opened it. Even though she loved Eliane, she couldn''t forgive what she did!


    *


    Nero finished taking a shower with Choko and Yui who was persistent in wanting to go with them. Because of that, the three of them washed and Nero can''t help Choko and neither can Choko help her. They wouldn''t do it in front of Yui, would she want to do it too?


    After getting out of the shower, the three wore comfortable pajamas. Nero opened the map and noticed another ally besides Jana and the rest. It was easy to predict it was Elsa protecting her, but why was she pointing up? This wasn''t the top floor, is she on the ground floor?


    Nero didn''t think about it for long. She felt tired of herself and lay down in the middle of the bed.


    "Nero, you don''t need to listen to her requests, she might as well sleep next to me and not be making out with you." Choko rested his head on his hand and looked at Nero who was lying down in the middle and looked at Yui who was smiling as she hugged Nero''s arm: "She''s not a pillow, push her away, she''ll hurt Nero''s arm."


    "I''m not even heavy and Nero is very powerful, she won''t get hurt from that alone. You''re being boring again!" Yui gave a logical answer and even innocent and even a little upset, she believed that there was nothing wrong, since before in the laboratory Nera slept in the same bed as her.


    "Don''t fight over something so simple, aren''t you lying on my arm too? Come here." Nero kisses her lips and says: "Now sleep, when you wake up we''ll go to the dungeon again."


    "... Okay." Choko was so silly that he didn''t even realize what happened. She just smiled from ear to ear as she hasn''t kissed Nero since Yui showed up yesterday.


    Yui looked at Nero''s lips and was thoughtful, but looking at Choko, and thinking that she would tease her again if she also asked for a kiss, she sighed in disappointment and resigned herself to sleeping at least in Nero''s embrace.

 Chapter 106: LV12 [Not yet edited]

    At noon the sun was very strong, Nero woke up with the sun reflected by the window that they forgot the open curtain? Mm, she doesn''t remember to leave it open...


    ''Strange, was it Choko or Yui? Well, whatever~'' Nero stretches and goes to the bathroom opening the map, she notices that Elsa is still around, she has a bigger presence on the map as an ally. ''Wow, is she really serious about stalking me?''


    Still sleepy, she washes her face, scratching her stomach, feels like peeing, and sits on the toilet.


    Choko also woke up and went into the bathroom.


    She locked the door and stared at Nero who was peeing...


    *


    After showering... Mmm, showering when you wake up is important, yes, it made even Choko more radiant and Nero was also happier than usual.


    Yui grumbled complaining, "You two left me out again. Yesterday it was the kiss, today it was taking a shower¡­" She pouted and her cold voice sounded pitiful.


    "Mm, you''re sleeping, they should still be tired so we let you sleep a little longer, don''t worry, next time you will." Nero lied without even blushing.


    "Oh, okay then." Yui was simple, she was happy to know she could go next time. She kept shaking her head as she bit into her bread-and-cheese sandwich.


    "Lalala~" Finishing up, Yui starts humming while washing the dishes.


    "... She gets happy easy," Choko muttered. Somehow, she felt guilty, but at the same time, she shook her head thinking that she didn''t need to feel that way since she was Nero''s girlfriend, and Yui was a friend, just a friend.


    Mm, after they changed clothes, the three girls left.


    A troop of six girls gathered and only two boys appeared. Breno was more relaxed, Jair was better, after managing to improve his class, the previous concerns became irrelevant.


    ''Yes, becoming strong is more important, Mm, yes I will be the most powerful Arcane Swordsman Hunter in history!'' Jair was already seeing himself on a platform where many worshiped him until he woke up to reality when he arrived at Hunter Headquarters.


    Elsa was waiting for her there.


    "Nera, are you going to the dungeon? I''ve heard a lot about you in town, man, my sister is fabulous, okay, I''ll stop." She saw Nero''s face go strange, Elsa still smiled and tried to hug her, but Nero dodged.


    "Nero, remember, Nero." Nero sighs, she doesn''t understand how someone can always miss 1 letter at the end.


    "Mm, Nero, okay, your sister will remember." Elsa said, "I can''t come in with you since I''m A-rank. This dungeon is too weak, okay, I just wish you luck, although I know you''re strong, don''t try too hard, okay? Oh yes, I have something for you." Elsa talked non-stop and then pulled out a Katana, which was 160 cm long with a pink handle and a red blade: "Rank C. I think you can handle it with your strength, although you won''t be able to bring all of its strength, it''s yours."


    Nero caught it by reflex, she felt very attracted to the sword and soon noticed a singularity, this sword seems to have been made of some material that made her feel familiar.


    "He liked it? Her name is Brave Red Sword." Elsa asked while smiling.


    "...Yes, thank you, Elsa," Nero said and gave a small smile.


    Elsa pouted when she saw that she didn''t call her Sister Elsa or big sister, but seeing Nero''s smile she thought ''At least she smiled at me, that''s something.''


    [Brave Red Sword]: +345 Strength, +250 Agility, +230 Dexterity, +125 Energy]


    Then she went to the dungeon entrance with them.


    *


    A few minutes later...


    _ _


    [Warning!]


    [Your action unlocked an ability: <Wrath Of The Valkyrie>]


    [Wrath Of The Valkyrie]: It was an ability created by the Seven Virtues Valkyria used to use a rune on a magic arrow to chase the target and gain strength when killing the target and chase the next target and explode on the third. When using this ability a red aura circles the thrown object increasing damage to the target.]


    [Wrath Of The Valkyrie]: This ability is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    "..."


    After killing two monsters in a row, the arrow exploded on the third.


    The explosion was strong enough to cause a shock wave and injure and knock out the nearby Lizardman.


    ''It is not bad.'' Nero gave a weak smile when he saw the result of her using the rune. She still needs to get used to it and this rune casting was a bit tricky as she needed to know the codes and coordinates to map the monsters, but she is no fool and used the system map and it worked, she selected 3 targets on the map and attacked, of course, the key was for the attack to succeed.


    It was only the tenth time they had done the dungeon, but Nero already saw that he had enough to level up and they also seemed close to rising to 19.


    "Okay, let''s rest and then... pass the 6th floor! I want to finish the dungeon." Nero told them with his eyes shining.


    "Oh come on, my blood is boiling, degozaru!" Jingu yelled excitedly as she cut a Lizardman.


    "I''m fine with it, I''m almost level 19, wow, saying that seems even more unreal¡­" Jana sighed in excitement. She created a phoenix of flame and attacked 5 Lizardman at the same time.


    All had qualifying changes. Since they gained confidence in the dungeon, they started trying new things, like Jana who created the fire phoenix, or Choko who created the leopard scream, creating red leopard aura mana in her fists and her attacks got more powerful.


    Nero smiled at having such a proactive team, and when everyone was done killing the Lizardman, she used


    and served everyone.


    As they meditated, Nero looked at the 15000 Monster Cores in front of her.


    Absorbs 15,000 [Monster Core] Level 12 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yea.''


    - -


    [You increased: 0.99 Extra Points]


    ....


    The total was:


    [Extra Points Points: 14,701.5]


    [Congratulations! You have risen to level 12.]


    You have increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    You Increased 10 Charm Points.


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 10]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Raised to Level 10]


    [Dark Energy Skill Raised to Level 9]


    [Sacred Energy Skill Raised to Level 3]


    - -


    ''There are 633 LV12 Cores left. Mm, my summons needs to level up too.'' Nero shared among them.


    Using 2940, she set the stats to the maximum. There are still many extra points left...


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Race: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven.


    Subclass: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank D Level 12: (0/20000 Monster Core Rank F Level 13+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy]      (Mana): 3000 + 60


    [Strength]        (Hybrid): 3000 + 110


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 3000 + 327


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 3000 + 305


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 3000 + 220


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 3000 +120


    11,761.5 Extra Points Points.


    _ _


    ''Okay, it''s important to have extra points. Since I don''t know when I''ll need it.'' Nero muttered in his heart.


    After that, everyone prepared to challenge the next floor, with a serious expression. They were very excited behind the serious face. It was the first time they would complete a dungeon. That in itself was exciting!

 Chapter 107: Completing Rank D Dungeon [Not yet edited]

    - -


    Quest [Reach level 12] completed!


    ? Reward: 2,000,000 [Essence Coin] - Has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Goddess Earring & Necklace] + 325 Energy, + 220 Agility, +245 Defense, +160 Charm, +100 Luck - D+ rank - Added to your inventory.


    - -


    After the mission was completed, another one appeared.


    - -


    (11) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 13.


    Reward: [Goddess Anklet] + 350 Energy, + 200 Agility, +400 Defense, +150 Charm, +50 Luck - D+ rank


    Reward: 2,500,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    Taking the pair of earrings and necklace, Nero wore them. She felt a significant change, and what she was most curious about... ''Lucky... I wonder if I''ll drop better items now? Or at least more expensive...''


    Currently, Nero is very rich, with 14 million Essence Coins.


    ''If I want to buy better things I need to go to another city.'' Nero thought.


    "Choko, this is for you." Nero smiled as he handed her the Valkyrie pair of earrings and necklace.


    "Thank you, Nero, you are the best~" Choko was very happy and said: "You look beautiful with the new pair of earrings and heart necklace, where did you get it, drop it here in the dungeon?"


    The earring pair was with a pink heart pendant, and the necklace was silver with a pink pendant. It was quite unique as it was made of pink diamond.


    "Yes, I was lucky." Nero smiled.


    After everyone was ready, they started up the stairs to the sixth floor.


    *ROAR!*


    Flying over the dragons roared and even fought each other at times. Meanwhile, some felt their presence and locked dragon eyes on them.


    *<Wrath Of The Valkyrie>!*


    After pulling the bow and creating an arrow, she cast the ability and took aim at a water dragon. The arrow came out too fast and chased the water dragon that tried to escape.


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    - -


    [You Killed: Reptile Monster [Water Dragon] Level E+: Level 16!]


    [You Killed: Reptile Monster [Water Dragon] Level E+: Level 16!]


    [You Killed: Reptile Monster [Earth Dragon] Level E+: Level 17!]


    - -


    Killing the first dragon, the arrow continued and killed the second water dragon. Then she chose to blast the land dragon, and the effect was better than it was, with the gravity impact of the arrow falling from the sky, it exploded and created a shock wave knocking down many land dragons and killing what was hit.


    "They go!" Nero said out loud snapping them out of their stupor.


    Running, they started to attack the terrestrial dragons, while Jana, who was a mage, created phoenixes and played towards the dragons and supported them and Honda with a bow shot magic arrows very similar to Nero, however, hers had the attribute of the wind.


    Nero also supported them in fighting land dragons, using Dark Energy arrows.


    - -


    [You killed: Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Level E+: Level 18!]


    - -


    Nero killed the fire dragon with a normal arrow, using the Dark Energy arrow.


    The dragon didn''t even notice the scent, losing its head and the arrow continued until it seriously wounded another fire dragon.


    The size of dragons reached up to 500 cm in wingspan. However, the boss had almost 1000 cm of wingspan.


    It was a little frightening, but Nero knew her current status trumped that lightning dragon.


    *<Rain of Arrows>!*


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    ...


    Many arrows fell from the sky and the skill: <Arrows Rain> rose to level 54, can now make 1 arrow turn into 54, and when she used three arrows turned into 162 and took down and killed many dragons.


    Choko and the rest took the opportunity to kill them while they were down.


    Nero continued to hurl arrows, killing some and falling to the ground.


    She couldn''t use it that often, as she had to be careful not to hit the allies; this wasn''t a game that her attacks didn''t hit her allies, so she needed to be careful when using Rain of Arrows.


    Taking the Brave Red Sword, Nero for the first time she was using this sword, and because she was a Runic Knight she wasn''t bad with a sword, she was too strong, to tell the truth, when she attacked with the Brave Red Sword, she slashed the terrestrial dragon, splitting it in half, could even see the arteries disconnecting and the blood spurting. When that happened, she was quick and escaped in time.


    ''Mm, as expected, I''m better with a sword if I''m going to rune...'' She used the wind rune, just created a gust of wind the way she formed it with the sword, how she cut it from top to bottom, it was as if she had thrown a windsock spinning forward in a straight line and slashed the dragon in half.


    ''...I need to be careful when using this too.'' Nero muttered in his heart. She was smart enough to attack in the direction Yui and the rest weren''t, or she could end up hurting them, as she did with the land dragon behind this one that lost its right legs.


    *


    When the dragons all died, they were already very tired, unlike the other floors, these dragons were more resistant and they needed more than 1 hit... Well, Yui also killed some with 1 attack, and Choko also left some, but not all, just when they hit critical damage.


    Especially now that they reached the level that unlocked dexterity, they criticized much more than before.


    Nero mostly, almost all of her moves were critical.


    Looking at the boss that was flying in the air and didn''t want to go down.


    *<Obscure Vibration>!*


    *<Obscure Vibration>!*


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    Nero used the same attack twice in a row.


    The first one hit the chest and the second on the head, the attack did a lot of damage. However, it did not kill.


    Only after shooting five more arrows did the system warning appear and she stopped shooting arrows. Only Jana and Honda were able to support her, as they were the only ones who could attack from a long distance, and the farthest the others could attack was a few meters, although they hurt the boss a little, it wasn''t very strong, as that lost strength the farther it went.


    *[Critical Hit!]*


    - -


    [You killed: Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon Boss] D-: Level 20!]


    - -


    Nero didn''t even have time to see it properly, as another message popped up on his retina.


    - -


    Quest [Conquer the Sixth Floor of the Dungeon] completed!


    ? Reward: 550,000 [Essence Coin] - Has been added to your inventory.


    ? Reward: [Red Cloak] + 10% Defense, 15% Energy - rank D - Has been added to your inventory.


    - -


    ''Hehe, very good...'' Nero gave a small smile.


    As it was the top floor of the dungeon, not even a quest sequence appeared.


    But as a final reward, even though it was really good, Nero took off the Red Cloak and was surprised at how soft and pleasant it felt. She dressed and her defense and her energy increased by 300 defense and 450 energy.


    "Ahh, finally!" Honda sat down on the 6th floor and began to rest.


    Jingu took out a thermos of water and drank a little after wetting his wrist.


    Honda as well as the rest felt thirsty and they took out their own bottles and drank.


    After resting for a while, they started to laugh.


    It was, after all, a great achievement for them as new Hunters.


    "Is there still 12 days left to enroll at the Hunter School? With this high-level Monster Cores... We can make it to LV20. And if we keep going, we can soon get to level 22 and be Rank D instead of D-, *degozaru,*" Jingu said dreamily.


    ''Now that I stop to think, I can have 4 more calls. Getting the lightning dragon boss isn''t bad...'' Nero''s eyes lit up at the thought.


    She thought for a moment and wished to catch two of them, one fire and the other the lightning boss.


    - -


    [Reptile Monster [Water Dragon] Level E+: Level 16!] - 1024


    [Reptile Monster [Earth Dragon] Level E+: Level 17!] - 647


    [Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Level E+: Level 18! ] - 336


    [Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon Boss] Level D-: Level 20!] - 1


    - -


    After using


    Nero split the Monster Cores into equal parts.


    "Nero, you can take the high level ones, we take the level 16 ones," Jana said. She knew Nero was the biggest contributor to the fight and it was only fair that she kept most of them. Mainly because thanks to them they managed to kill so many.


    "No, let''s split evenly." Nero said with a small smile: "I hate to admit it, but before I was in a hurry and so I needed to level up fast, but with my... With Elsa around, I can feel safe."


    "Ohh." Now that they stopped to think, it was true. Nero had issues with the middle sister and the older sister was here to protect her.


    "This is a complicated situation, *degozaru*..." Jingu couldn''t even imagine what it would be like to go through what Nero went through. And that''s what she didn''t even know much about, she knew she was sent to a lab, but didn''t know how much she suffered, although because of what happened before, Nero''s emotions spilled over to her and the rest and they got a little bit of notion how much she suffered.


    "Yes, but let''s not talk about it." Nero smiled without worrying: "Meditate with the Monster Cores and let''s go again. I want to catch two dragons as summoning monsters. If you feel like you owe me, just help me go to the dungeon one more time and I''ll take both bosses."


    "All right!" They didn''t even need to think and quickly responded.


    [Hunters of the Goddess of Love ¨C You all are amazing!]


    When they left the dungeon, a huge banner with the name they made up for the group and many were cheering that they finished the Level D dungeon.


    "Hunters of the Goddess of Love, it''s not bad. Um, um, I like it!" Jana smiled.


    "I don''t mind that our group is called that, and it''s kind of true since wherever Nero goes, love is in the air~" Honda said with a giggle.


    In the city, many started dating and even got married when they took the courage to declare themselves or ask in marriage. Some were rejected, of course, but many accepted and the city became very loving.


    "It suits our group." Choko nodded.


    Jair and Breno were the only ones who felt awkward, especially Jair, but he was happy so he didn''t care.

 Chapter 108: You Must Love Choko Too [Not yet edited]

    Nero still didn''t understand why they were so happy. They did something maybe surprising, but still, they needed to be so happy and even throw a party in the whole city and even the mayor of the city came to honor them. However, soon the answers were answered.


    The mayor of the town smiled with his teeth gleaming gold, and beside him was the first lady, she was a very young and pretty woman, in her 30s with black hair and blue eyes. She had a guitar body and a flawless smile.


    "Thanks to you all, the city will receive a lot of prestige, and soon many tourists will come to our city, now many are already aware that our city''s dungeon was finished by a group of young people with potential; this attracted the attention of many Hunters. The Hunter Association has honored our city and will send more resources to our city. This is all thanks to you, thank you!" The mayor of the city was very honest and told them everything.


    "Oh, that''s it, *degozaru*!" Jingu snapped his finger when he finally understood why they were even more vibrant than before.


    With new features, it generates new opportunities. The city will have new tourists, they will prosper.


    "But how did it happen so fast?" Jair frowned.


    "Wow! You''re such a stupid little brother¡­" Jana shook her head in disappointment as she said, "How long have we been inside the dungeon after completing the 6th floor?"


    "Ohh, true. We were meditating on the 6th floor." Jair felt very stupid now.


    Nero looked at the town''s mayor and said, "Okay, we''re glad we helped the town, and thanks for the medals and that amount of coin you can use to donate to the town''s orphanage. Right?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine with that." Choko didn''t even think. She had a lot of coins these days and didn''t need them. It was better to help whoever needed it.


    "I don''t need it either." Jair and Breno said they got new equipment with help from Nero who used


    . As she expected, she got many pieces of equipment, unfortunately, she didn''t get any bows and arrows, nor a spear, so Honda and Breno don''t have new weapons, but with the amount of money they had, they could buy better weapons at the city ??blacksmith.


    And if indeed new features are going to come to town, they can look forward to good things to follow.


    "By the way, I want to go back and change my armor first." Jana and the rest commented.


    "Yes, let''s go." After saying goodbye to the town mayor and the rest, they left.


    "Nero, are you going to another city?" Elsa asked after reaching her.


    "Mm, after finishing the dungeon one more time," Nero confirmed. They have already decided to go to a city with a Rank C dungeon.


    "...Okay, I''ll go with you." Elsa looked conflicted about something but still decided to follow Nero.


    "Thank you¡­" Nero lowered his head and muttered. She still couldn''t be honest with Elsa, and it even made her feel shy, which was very rare, and quite unique.


    A smile forming on Elsa''s expressionless face, she nodded and hugged Nero suddenly. Then she left without saying a word.


    Nero was stunned but regained consciousness after Elsa left. She shook her head and sighed, thinking she was being too childish, however, it was something she couldn''t help while being around Elsa, she made Nero feel awkward...


    After arriving at the inn, Honda and the rest went to change armor. Yui also got a new set of armor.


    All were basically dragon part armor, which was pretty strong as it was at least Rank E+.


    De Jana was red, made of fire dragon parts. It gave her more energy than other armor. Yui also wore armor similar to Jana''s, as she also used more fire and the full armor gave her more fire support. Jair and Breno used earth, they were more melee and earth armor had the greatest defense. Jingu also wore earth dragon armor, she looked very sexy even as she had a body with excellent curves and even though she didn''t show much skin, it made her better.


    Honda was the only one that used the water one. For her, it was the best choice, the water one had more speed, which makes it excellent for her as an archer.


    "These armors are fantastic! As you would expect from Nero''s luck, she got a lot of armor, hehe~" Honda chuckled: "I predict we won''t need to change armor anytime soon~"


    "Mm, it might be faster than you think~" Nero said this and smiled. She believed that if they went to another city, they would still get good things, even though they had so few days left until enrollment at Hunter School.


    From the boss, Nero got a pair of Rank D-boots. She gave it to Yui as it increases speed when running and the one Choko got from her was almost equal in status.


    After changing, they returned. He even looked like a bunch of professional Hunters, in armor that was both intimate and beautiful at the same time. With red, blue, and brown dragon looks, they were drawing even more attention than before.


    Many looked at them in awe and even waved and asked for autographs as if they were celebrities.


    "I can''t believe we''ve become celebrities in this town, it feels like I''m dreaming." Jana sighed. She was smart, but she didn''t have a lot of self-esteem, although now she''s been more confident, especially since she started dating Breno.


    Breno and Jair always dreamed of being powerful Hunters and that kind of attention; unlike before the attention was all on Nero, it made them happy that even Breno who was less expressive was smiling quite often.


    Of course, Jana was tending to the flies around Breno like a hawk. She even looked like Yui and Choko who kept scaring all the girls and boys who tried to approach Nero with ulterior motives.


    After arriving in the dungeon, they entered directly, the guards already knew them and respectfully let them through.


    After entering, Nero summoned her ''pets'' and made them fight. Now they were all at the same level for the first time, being 19 rank D-.


    ''Mm, having similar strength is best.'' Nero nodded with a pleasant smile.


    She didn''t like the disproportionate way her summons were level.


    Now, everyone could compete at the same levels, that is, if you are going to lose, it is because you are not trying hard. Oh yes, Nero liked to make her ''pets'' compete with each other to see who did the most things and the champion would earn the right to be petted by her. Somehow, it made them feel motivated, even Gabi the Slime who got some intelligence and fought for it.


    "Nero''s summoning monsters are getting more and more monstrous," Honda said with a small smile.


    "That pun was... Rough, degozaru~" Jingu chuckled.


    "Better than talking clich¨¦d things while looking at the sun~" Honda snapped and stuck his pink tongue out at Jingu.


    "...So it was because of that!" Jingu finally understood, and after coming out of the stupor she added: "But I said something wise, didn''t I, degozaru?"


    "You''re hopeless." Honda gave up and put his hand behind his head and went directly up to the second floor directly.


    The others did it anyway, the monsters were practically killed by Nero and all the bodies were collected by Yui who somehow liked to do this while flying. Or was she using it to practice, whatever the reason, she was pretty quick doing it.


    *


    It didn''t even take 30 minutes, and they already wiped out all the monsters up to floor 5. Now they were about to go up to floor 6.


    "Mm, don''t start yet, let me try to tame a fire dragon first." Saying this, Nero took the bow and arrow and a white arrow formed linked in sacred energy.


    The arrow shot and wrapped around the fire dragon''s neck.


    "I got!" Nero treated him like he was catching a fish and began pulling the fire dragon against his will.


    When he got very close, Nero beat the dragon with not very hard punches and then said, "Accept it or else, I''ll keep hitting you!"


    The fire dragon didn''t even fight, he shivered before Nero''s menacing eyes.


    "Good boy." Nero smiled and used: *<Tame Monster>!*


    - -


    The successful capture of the Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Rank E+: Level 18.


    - -


    "Hehe~" Nero chuckled as he saw the fire dragon disappear and appear inside the monster summoning room.


    - -


    [Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Rank E+: Level 18 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    - -


    "As expected from Nero." Choko hugged her and almost kissed her, but was pulled by Yui.


    "If Yui can''t kiss, I won''t let him do it in front of me~" Yui stuck her pink tongue out at Choko when she saw her sulking.


    "It''s not in the middle of our love, Yui understands, we''re both girlfriends, it''s normal to kiss," Choko said he wanted her to understand and stop meddling.


    "No, if you don''t let me be your girlfriend, I''ll keep stopping you, by the way, you two took a shower without me!" Yui puffed out her cheeks remembering and getting upset.


    Nero approached Yui and whispered, low enough for only her to be able to hear, "If you really want to be my girlfriend, you have to love Choko too, if you can''t love Choko and make her love you, this will never work."


    "Oh..." Yui''s eyes sparkled in a different way. She looked at Choko for a few seconds and thought: ''Can I start liking her? Mm... If Nero likes it, it shouldn''t be bad then...''

 Chapter 109: On the Way to the Next City [Not yet edited]

    Choko was alert with the strangeness in Yui''s eyes, it was very different from before, now they looked at her as prey, instead of a rival in love...


    Nero laughed and walked away from Yui and started killing the monsters with his bow and arrow. She now only needed the final boss, as those may well die and she will use the cores to further strengthen her summons.


    When she evolves, she prefers to use Monster Cores of the required level, as it is more useful. Mainly with the amount that is left over.


    Putting her thoughts aside, she has already begun to rain arrows of black energy.


    After using it three times in a row, the ads in her retina appeared of dragons being killed and critical damage.


    Stopping as Choko and the rest have entered the battlefield, she starts shooting more common arrows, mainly the <Wrath Of The Valkyrie> and dropping the last attack on the earth dragon.


    Before she had to give them a lot of support, but seeing that, even now, they could manage on their own, and their senses were heightened to the point where he noticed when the dragons attacked from the sky, Nero gave a small smile. It was nice to have a reliable and hardworking team. If they don''t try so hard, even though she helps, they wouldn''t get to where they are today.


    After killing many dragons, it became easier for them to fight, especially for Choko, Jair, Breno, and Jingu.


    Yui, on the other hand, made a pair of black dragon wings with fallen angel feathers and fought the fire and water dragons in the air. Many times, she even threw some dragons in Choko''s direction for her to kill.


    ''What is this girl up to? By the way, what did Nero tell her?'' Choko was suspicious.


    But still creating a red dragon halo, she attacked with force, killing most dragons with only 1 to 2 attacks.


    After taking down all the sky dragons, Yui came down next to Choko and asked, "Did I do well?"


    "... Yes." Choko frowned but still answered honestly.


    "Hehe~" Yui laughed as she placed both hands on her cheek, her giggle sounded strangely cool and pleasant...


    Choko continued to suspect more and more.


    With only the boss left, Nero stepped forward and a pair of pink wings opened.


    "Wonderful!" Yui yelled.


    "Beautiful!" Choko also yelled.


    Yui turned to Choko and said, "She''s amazing, yeah?"


    "Yeah, and you''re acting weird." Choko went straight.


    "Weird, me? Why?" Yui tilts her head to the side and puts her finger to her lips as she starts to think. ''What did I do weird?''


    "If you don''t understand, forget it, anyway, Nero has already started fighting." Choko sighed.


    "Well..." Yui stayed very close to Choko as she watched Nero fight, and sometimes she peeked at Choko''s face. ''She''s beautiful... But that shouldn''t be the only reason Nero loves her, yes?''


    Yui continued to look and think about how to start liking Choko and didn''t even notice that this already sparked her interest in Choko without her knowing.


    Nero in midair starts punching the lightning dragon with his clean hands. She looked like a boxer, throwing hard, heavy punches, making the dragon dizzy.


    "Ready to give up?" Nero smiled when he saw the lightning dragon looking helplessly, even discouraged at her, and used: *<Tame Monster>!*


    - -


    Successful Capture of the Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon Boss] Level D-: Level 20.


    - -


    "Very good, hehe~" Nero chuckled as he saw the Lightning Dragon Boss disappear and appear inside the monster summoning room.


    - -


    [Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon] Level D-: Level 20 ¨C Has been Summoned!]


    - -


    From the summons, maybe the lightning dragon would only lose to Gabi and Luna. The penguins were also quite special, like the rest, but so far they haven''t shown their full potential.


    Nero turns to them: "With this dragon, we can go to the next town!"


    "Wow! Are we going to fly on a dragon to go to the next city? This is going to be amazing, degozaru!" Jingu smiled and already imagined what it would be like to fly on the dragon''s back.


    "But aren''t we going to get electrocuted?" Choko pointed to the dragon that was surrounded by lightning.


    "Oh, that can be turned off." Nero already saw that it was an active skill that kept wasting mana to generate lightning. She commanded and the golden dragon stopped emitting lightning.


    "So it''s like this, as expected from Nero, she''s amazing!" Yui clapped his hands.


    Choko looked at her, and for a rare moment she didn''t comment, but she looked back to Nero and then to Yui, she tried to figure out what these two were up to.


    "Okay, you didn''t even get tired this time." Nero smiled and said, "I''m going to start using


    and splitting monster items and colors."


    "Okay." They agree.


    Soon many monsters appeared in front of Nero.


    Gradually, she was using


    . After finishing, she divided the Monster Cores and also took the bow and arrow she dropped and gave it to Honda: "Mm, not even a spear came, but at least we got a bow and arrow, in the next town we can try to buy a bow and arrow, by the way..."


    Nero pulled something out, it was a red wand: "I completely forgot you can use this." Nero handed it to Jana.


    "Wow!" Jana took the wand and felt its magical power increase. Her fire seemed to grow inside her.


    "It''s fit for a fire mage. Dropped recently on the monsters killed by Jingu, but I don''t think she cares, yes?" Nero looked at her.


    "You can stay. I''m glad it''s useful to Jana, degozaru," Jingu smiled.


    "Thanks." Jana gave a small smile as she thanked him.


    "Okay, are we all ready to leave yet? Or do you want to stay and meditate?" Nero asked.


    "It''s better to meditate in the dungeon, as if we level up we don''t have to worry about leaving the place we were stinking," Jair said.


    It was a rational answer, but the girls looked at him strangely but didn''t comment.


    "Let''s do this." Nero agreed when he saw that no one was against it.


    She, on the other hand, just kept throwing monster cores towards her ''pets'', and smiling, she played with them like she was taming a dog.


    After that, she rewarded Gabi, she patted her gelatinous head, although an odd sensation, it wasn''t all bad.


    Gabi smiled and went back to the monster summoning room. She had already ''eaten'' many humans and was still digesting. She was an important part of her evolution and wasn''t accepting monster cores right now, even though she still fought.


    After eating a considerable amount of Fire Dragon Cores, Nero''s Fire Dragon rose to LV20. Now it was about the same size as the lightning dragon. Nero was satisfied and smiled.


    BigBlue and the rest also reached level 20. When they reached that level, they had a qualifying change in their strength, the white and red gorillas got bigger and stronger, BigBlue looked better than the water dragons when using water. Luna was so fast and strong it was surprising, and she grew a little in size. The penguins had an increase in power and improvement in equipment, it was part of them, since their power increases, the power of the weapons they use will also increase.


    *


    After showering and dressing, they left the inn.


    "Always come back, you are always welcome!" The owner of the inn was saddened. Nero and the rest of the group were the city''s attraction, and by being at his inn, he gained a lot of sponsorship.


    When they were about to leave, a big banner appeared in front of them, and many people started to applaud as they said goodbye to them.


    "Get back as soon as possible, our city will have its doors open for you, Hunters of the Goddess of Love!" Many screamed and even some cried.


    For some, especially the younger ones, the Hunters of the Goddess of Love were idols in their hearts and purpose in life. One day they wanted to be like them...


    Jingu felt very happy and waved often.


    Jair even got a kiss on the cheek from a girl, he was so happy he almost passed out.


    "Fool." Breno wrinkled his nose at the sight of Jair''s silly face.


    "Fool it''s you!" Jair snapped and started a verbal fight with Breno.


    Jana pretended she didn''t know the two and walked on Honda''s quieter side.


    After leaving town, they still heard the applause.


    "We are very loved in this town, degozaru," Jingu chuckled.


    "Yes, we need to come back another time." Jair was still thinking about the dark-haired, light-eyed girl who had kissed his face.


    "... Where is Elsa?" Nero hadn''t seen her.


    "Called me?" Elsa looked like a shadow appearing so suddenly in front of Nero. She wore a neutral expression but smiled as she stood in front of Nero.


    "How did you do it? By the way, where were you?" Nero frowned.


    "Oh, I was flying in the sky and following you from afar," Elsa replied sincerely.


    "We''re going to the next town, and we''re flying there." After saying that, she invoked:


    - -


    [Reptile Monster [Fire Dragon] Rank D-: Level 20 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    [Reptile Monster [Lightning Dragon] Rank D-: Level 20 ¨C Was Summoned!]


    - -


    "Um, two dragons, not bad." Elsa smiled and asked, "What are we going to do?"


    "Come on me, you, Yui, Choko, Jingu, and Honda at the Lightning Dragon. In the fire goes Jair, Breno, and Jana." Nero said.

 Chapter 110: Chen City [Not yet edited]

    Flying on the back of a dragon was a very unique sensation, even Yui and Nero who were already familiar with flying, noticed that it was different to fly on your own and fly on the back of a dragon. It''s like being able to run super fast and ride a horse super fast, although the purpose is the same, the feeling is totally different.


    "Wow!" Yui exclaimed, and it wasn''t because of the unique experience of being on the dragon''s back, or because Elsa''s big breasts crushed her back, or because Choko kept rummaging through her fat mum behind her, but because she saw Chen City.


    Surrounded by water, the city had a wall that separated the city from the tide, there was also a gigantic gate that connected with a bridge that at the south entrance, the other entrances were necessary to enter by ships and boats.


    The city was twice the size of the previous city, there were many huge buildings made of heavy blocks. Some were very beautiful, some were even prehistoric, the streets were made close to the ocean, and there were many bridges in the city, the city itself was deity in four divisions and connected by bridges.


    In this city there were two dungeons, one of Rank D and the other of Rank C.


    Obviously, they came because of Rank C. This dungeon was in the left division, which was the biggest part of the city, and also the most designed, the buildings were newer and more modern.


    After they got very close, Nero commanded the dragons to descend.


    "Nera, I mean Nero, can stop directly in town. I''ll let you know we''re coming." Saying this, Elsa didn''t wait for Nero to respond and stepped out from behind Yui.


    She created a pair of wings made of wind and flew to the city even faster than the dragons.


    "Well, she must have a reason," Nero muttered and went in the direction Elsa went.


    Above the gates, knights in iron armor and bows and harpoons were about to shoot Nero, but stopped when they saw a sign in the sky that exploded.


    Nero didn''t understand what was happening, but he knew it must be something related to Elsa, she was already about to command the dragons to strike back.


    "I was about to throw fireballs at them¡­" Jana muttered.


    Well, it was hard to suffer in silence, they were used to fighting and if someone attacked, it was obvious that they would fight back.


    Honda put away the bow and sighed. She was happy that nothing much happened.


    Nero looked up and saw that everyone, without exception, was preparing to fight. ''Umu, it''s not bad...''


    Seeing this made Nero proud. She felt she was doing a good job.


    The pair of fire and lightning dragons landed near the dome-shaped hall. On the front was written: [Chen - Hunter Association].


    That said it all, it was a branch of the Hunter Association.


    Because of Elsa, even the manager of the Chen - Hunter Association came out to welcome them. Elsa wanted them to understand that they shouldn''t be intrigued by her sister.


    "Isn''t that your sister?" Choko was surprised that after they went down they saw a statue of Elsa in the middle of a square.


    Elsa approached and said with a small smile: "I saved this city from an invasion of sea monsters, because of this they created a statue of me."


    "Oh..." Choko remembers that Nero said that her sister came from a Sea Hunter Clan. She also saw about the news Nero showed about Eliane that it''s the sister who wants Nero dead... Well, Nero too wants her dead, so is it a reciprocal feeling?


    In short, they are experts at killing sea monsters. So it didn''t surprise them for long when they heard that Elsa saved this town; she was, after all, an A+ Rank Hunter.


    "Welcome all very welcome!" The general manager said with a wide smile.


    He was big and strong, with tanned skin and incredibly clear eyes, his muscles were big, the kind that takes part in weightlifting competitions and a smile so friendly it didn''t match his profile. It reminded Nero of an actor who had 3 jobs, or something like that. Now she couldn''t remember his name, in any case, he was very nice and Nero didn''t see any falsehood in his smile.


    "By the way, my name is Justino Alvorada, you can just call me Justino." He held out his hand.


    "Mm, thanks." Nero shook his hand after descending from the lightning dragon.


    Jair, Breno and the rest shook his hand too.


    After greeting each other, they were invited to enter.


    Inside, they went through the evaluation and after they found out that they were a group of LV20 and Nero who was in LV24, it left many impressed. Mainly because they are so young. Of course, Nero didn''t let them see their abilities, that was something personal. Mainly her and Yui''s.


    "As expected from the younger sister of our savior Elsa." Justino wasn''t too surprised, he kind of expected something like that when they saw it riding dragons.


    In fact, he also gave them lifetime permission to stay in the city without having to pay tax. This was also thanks to Elsa.


    "Mm, we''re done here," Elsa said. "I have a small mansion here in this town. Although I''ve never used it, we can use it now."


    Despite wanting to go to the dungeon as soon as possible, they wanted to rest after a long trip, although not that long, it wasn''t short, and they were also tired from the dungeon.


    *


    The small pattern was another level for Elsa. It was at least a 20-room mansion. And there were employees in the house. When they see Elsa arrive, they recognize her even though she has never used the ''small'' mansion.


    After a slight introduction, they became acquainted with the employees of the house, there were a total of 6 employees. 1 gardener, 1 cook, 1 butler and 3 maids.


    The butler is named Alfredo, he had gray hair and was in his 60s, 180 cm tall. He had a gentle smile on his face and a very professional demeanor.


    The cook was a little fat but not too fat, with 183 cm and short hair, he weighed 100 kilos. He is called Zechariah.


    The gardener was actually a woman, she was 177 cm, quite tall and had long blond hair tied in a ponytail, her eyes were light brown and she had a very fit body, she was the kind of woman who seemed to train everyone. days, and she had a sexy little belly that made men envy. Her name is Cecilia.


    The three maids were actually triplets, the only thing notably different was the way the three tied their hair. Green eyes and black hair, Julia was the one with shoulder-length hair, Samantha with double-braided hair, and Sara with her hair tied in a high ponytail. They were approximately 20 years of age and wore standard white clothing employed with pale brown accents.


    "I am Nero. Take good care of me for the next 10 days." Nero smiled at them.


    "Jana." She said, "Take good care of me too."


    Then everyone introduced themselves too.


    When the introduction was over, they went to choose their rooms.


    Both Yui and Choko were obviously upset when they were placed in separate rooms from Nero.


    But, they dared not contradict Elsa''s decision to separate them into different rooms.


    Nero didn''t care, if she felt lonely she would invade Choko''s room. As for Yui... Well, it still wasn''t sure what was going to happen, it all depends on whether or not she would be able to do what she said to her before.


    The room Nero stayed in was very tidy and with a decent amount of furniture, at least it met the basic needs, a large double bed, ''Mm, soft.'' Nero liked it and it had a closet. Even though she doesn''t have a lot of clothes, a small closet would be enough.


    Flipping the switch, the bedside lamp came on. ''Working...''


    After testing, she turned the bedroom switch off and on and the bulb in the four-pointed hook-shaped chandelier at each end a round bulb was on.


    Hanging up, she went to the bathroom. It was large, with a toilet, a sink for washing your face and brushing your teeth, a shower, and a bathtub.


    ''If Choko comes, we can bathe in the bathtub together...'' Nero shook his head like a rattle clearing impure thoughts from his mind and went back to the room after peeing and washing his hand and brushing his teeth.


    She changed into cute pink button-down pajamas with white polka dots. She lay down on the bed.


    Lying on the bed, she looked up at the ceiling and held out her right hand for no apparent reason. Looking at her hand that even after so many fights, used swords, etc. It was still so delicate and beautiful, she sighed.


    ''Maybe I should use cell regeneration on Choko?'' She''s been thinking about it since saving Yui. If she did, she had a basic notion that she could help Choko get stronger fast. However, she was still uncertain about it, maybe it''s her selfishness, but she wanted Choko to get stronger on her own and would only use it if necessary. As in Yui''s case. Of course, it doesn''t have to be something as extreme as in Yui''s case, it could be because she got hurt a little, etc.


    While thinking about these things, Nero became sleepy, little by little her beautiful eyes closed and she fell asleep.

 Chapter 111: Encounter With Big Sister - Part 1 [Not yet edited]

    Nero was very tired and perhaps knowing that Elsa is around, she relaxed a little too much and was less cautious, and had a peaceful night''s sleep.


    The moment she woke up she stretched out on the bed and yawned, putting her hand back on the bed, she felt something soft and warm on both sides.


    "..."


    ''When did these two enter my room?'' Nero squeezed her hand a little and felt the softness of the two and ended up comparing... Then she squeezed herself. ''Mine is a little softer...''


    After getting out of bed, she saw that even when her breasts were groped for her, they were both still asleep. Or they pretended really well, whatever the reason, Nero left and went to the bathroom to water the plants. ''Damn it...''


    She knew there was something wrong, something she never needed to worry about in her life, it came for the first time. The color inside the toilet changed to blood red, Nero, not knowing what to do, used mana to create a band and plug the leak.


    After washing her hand and brushing her teeth, she returned. Choko and Yui were still sleeping.


    ''If I did both naked and pretended to catch both ''cheating'' on me. Wouldn''t it be fun to see their reaction?'' For a moment she considered doing this, but it could be that their relationship got worse for good. So she forced herself to forget about this idea, although until she changed clothes and left the room, she was still tempted to do so.


    Wearing painted yoga pants that accent her round ass and a bare sports blouse that showcased her flat stomach, Nero walks down the aisle with her hair in a high ponytail, swaying from side to side.


    She had a gleeful look in her eyes as she took in things on the way to the living room on the first floor.


    "Nero. Good Morning." Elsa changed from an indifferent expression to a beautiful smile the moment she saw Nero, but then frowned as she noticed that Nero looked strange: "What is it?"


    "Big Sister, I''m on my period¡­" Seeing that there was no one around, she told Elsa, she felt a little shy about talking about it.


    "Oh, I have something here that will help." Elsa said and pretended not to notice what she was called, afraid to embarrass Nero, especially after learning that she was on her period: "Come to my room."


    "Mm." Nero obediently followed her into the bedroom.


    It was well organized, and without much furniture, it was pretty much the same decor as her bedroom, which wasn''t strange since Nero had heard her say yesterday that she''d never been here before.


    Elsa was not one for flowering words and was quite direct when she took something and handed it to Nero: "With one hand hold the tampon and with the other spread your vaginal lips apart. Then insert the tampon by pushing your finger into the entrance to your vagina. If it''s your first try, use a mirror. But since practice makes perfect, you probably won''t need it for long."


    "...Thank you, big sister." Nero hugged her, acting strangely, and went to Elsa''s bedroom bathroom.


    Elsa was still frozen in place, she felt the heat of Nero''s embrace on her body in disbelief. Not only did Nero call her big sister, but she also embraced her. It made her smile a lot, but she tried to contain her smile so she wouldn''t look like a fool in front of her little sister.


    Minutes later, Nero came out of the bathroom, she bit her lower lip and said in a sweet voice: "Got it... Thanks again, big sister~"


    Elsa''s body hair stood up, she felt like hugging and kissing her sister''s face, but she was afraid to scare her if she was too aggressive.


    "Don''t worry..." Elsa smiled softly, although she wanted to hug Nero and pamper her now.


    But to Elsa''s surprise, or perhaps a divine being heard her prayers? Well, whatever it was, she was happy to feel Nero''s warm, soft body hugging her.


    After a while, Nero looked at her and said with a pout, "Sister, you took too long to find me..."


    Elsa felt her chest hurt when she heard Nero say this in a pitiful way, she was saddened, but she was stunned right after, she felt herself on a roller coaster of emotions.


    "But I forgive you." Nero was only a few inches shorter than Elsa, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed Elsa''s cheek, and licked her lips innocently but incredibly seductive.


    "Nera¡­I mean, Nero. Thanks." Elsa gets emotional and even cries.


    "You don''t need to thank me for something like that, but if you really want to reward me, you can start by having a date with me." Nero stuck out her pink tongue and smiled in a cute way: "I want to go out with the big sister and have fun~"


    ''Are her hormones talking?'' Elsa guessed, but she didn''t care if that was the real reason her little sister had forgiven her, or if that was why she asked her out for fun.


    Whatever the reason, Elsa was happy, she gave her best smile and said, "It would be a pleasure to join you."


    "So formal hehe~ Big Sister, you can talk more freely with me, I don''t want to feel distant from you, you know~" Nero acted flirtatiously and hugged Elsa''s arm, she smiled as she looked into Elsa''s fascinating eyes and her eyes curled into two crescent moons with two pretty pink dimples in her cheek.


    It was so fascinating, it made you want to bite. Holding back the momentum she got, Elsa smiled and said, "It''s okay, I won''t do it again."


    "Good!" Nero laughed and said, "Let''s go, before Choko and Yui wake up, if they wake up, we won''t have a chance to go out alone together."


    "Okay." Elsa didn''t even care that she was just wearing a simple outfit, it was just black spandex pants and a black tank top, showing some of the white bras she was wearing.


    Walking out hand in hand with Nero, Elsa still felt like she was dreaming. At some point, she even pinched herself and saw that it was real.


    To regain Nero''s trust, and to be treated like a big sister again, Elsa was willing to wait for months, even years, of course, she also connected the dots and figured that the hormone change made Nero act differently, maybe she even forgot about some traumatic things in the lab.


    Elsa''s eyes turned cold when she saw the looks of some pretty high level Hunters. She almost wanted to rip them to shreds with a wind scythe, but she wasn''t going to act irrationally when her little sister didn''t even seem to notice.


    It turns out that the higher level humans had a greater tolerance for Nero''s charm and it didn''t turn into adoration but lust. This made the pants of some of them so tight that they had to go out for a shower in cold water.


    Elsa may not stay here, but she was known, and no one would dare disrespect the girl beside her, even some punched their own golden balls and chastised themselves for almost acting on impulse.


    ''It''ll be better if she puts on a less revealing outfit...'' Elsa starts looking and searching a clothing store, she spotted a large shop with a glass window, and said, "Nero, let''s go shopping for clothes, what do you think?"


    "Oh well. I''m fine with that too. By the way, these people are annoying!" Nero turned and said aloud, "Stop looking at me and go back to doing what must be done, don''t waste my time looking at me and making me and my big sister uncomfortable!"


    "Yes..." Like zombies, they heard her command and stopped paying attention to her.


    "Umu, this is better. Wow, it was getting annoying." Nero smiled at Elsa: "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, my little sister is the most powerful~" Elsa didn''t care about anything else, and hugged Nero and rubbed her head, spoiling her.


    "Sister." Nero looked between her breasts and said teasingly, "You''re smothering me with your pair of big breasts again, by the way, how did they get that way? Do you think mine will also get as big as yours?"


    "I ate a lot, trained a lot, and slept a lot. This while I was crossing rivers and seas looking for you." She was being honest. Not because she wanted Nero to know how hard she worked for her, but because her life since she was 16 is all about going out and trying to find her little sister.


    "Mm, I do that too. Aside from the worrying part, since there''s no point in it, or maybe there is? Well, I just need to look in the mirror maybe? Mm, I don''t understand, but my breasts aren''t small, yes?" Nero pulled away and cupped her breasts in front of Elsa.


    For some reason, this made Elsa uneasy, she looked from side to side and sighed when she saw that no one was looking.

 Chapter 112: Encounter With Big Sister - Part 2 [Not yet edited]

    - In the Fashion Chic store -


    Entering Elsa, Nero starts looking at the clothes. It was a women''s fashion store, lots of pretty dresses, and dress wear. Nero starts walking beside Elsa while commenting on how beautiful each dress was, but she didn''t want to wear any of them, at least she wanted to look better before deciding.


    "Take as much time as you need," Elsa said with a gentle smile.


    "Mm, I want to see something less revealing but more dominant and bold, something like... Well, this!" She held her chin as she thought and saw a dressed mannequin in the corner and pointed.


    A dark gray sleeveless tube dress, not too short, less than a hand''s breadth away from the knee. On the shoulder, a dark gray jacket the same color as the dress was over the top.


    Nero saw this and liked it a lot. She wanted to taste it.


    The woman who had been following them in silence, as she was warned not to disturb if not necessary by Elsa, saw the interest in the dress and seeing Elsa''s approving look, she said with a professional smile, wearing a white suit and black pants with black tights and high heels, she had a bun and a ladylike posture: "Miss. Nero, we have this dress in your size in stock, along with the jacket. Would you like to taste it?"


    "Yes please." Nero nodded with a smile.


    "One moment please." With long strides, she left after leaving with a professional smile.


    "Sister, do you think you''ll look good on me?" Nero turned and asked her opinion.


    "Yes, it will be wonderful." Elsa smiled.


    "Mm, you''re right." Nero explains her point of view: "Well, I''m amazing in a lot of ways, but there are still clothes that shouldn''t match me, or that I wouldn''t want to wear. For example, the ones I''m using right now. It''s nice, but it gets the attention of a lot of perverts, so it''s nasty, but I don''t care much. But I still prefer feeling powerful over sexy, you know?"


    "You are right." Elsa agreed.


    "I knew you would understand me, hehe~" Nero smiled, baring his teeth and with her eyes closed on two crescent moons. It was very charming and quite adorable.


    Elsa pinched Nero''s cheeks which turned into pretty pink dimples as she smiled.


    "Convinced," Elsa said jokingly and smiled sincerely.


    She was feeling so happy that she could barely count the happiness inside her chest.


    The seller has returned. She held three different boxes and placed them on top of a sofa near a large mirror.


    "Miss. Nero, please use the dressing room right over there." The salesgirl took the dress out of the box, and the dark gray jacket  and a two-inch black high heel.


    "I will be back in a moment." Nero took everything and put it on the Hunter Card. Then she went to the dressing room.


    Minutes later...


    Nero returned with a different expression. The cheerful and kind; changed to a charming and powerful smile.


    With her pretty pink hair loose and tucked behind her ear, Nero was wearing the dark gray sleeveless tube, highlighting her big breasts, and with the jacket  over her pretty shoulders, hiding a good deal of skin, Nero had a look confident as she looked in Elsa''s direction.


    And she not only wore the black high heels, but she also wore the black stockings that made her look even more fabulous.


    "Sister Elsa, you need to buy something too. By the way, this dress, what did you think, was nice on me, yes?" Nero asked with a confident smile.


    "Yes, very pretty." Elsa frowned at being called Sister Elsa instead of Big Sister, however, she thought it was bad. She thought and said, "Okay, what do you suggest?"


    "Well... Sister Elsa is chic and indifferent, and quite charming." Nero was thoughtful: "So¡­ I think a long-sleeved black dress would look great on you. Especially with her long black hair and golden eyes."


    Elsa didn''t disapprove of what Nero suggested, she looked to the side and saw exactly the dress Nero described, at least it was almost the same one she described. Long-sleeved black, at the end of the sleeve the front was white with two black buttons, and it was also a tube dress.


    "I want to prove it here," Elsa told the seller.


    "Okay. A minute please." The woman didn''t even need to measure to know Elsa''s measurements either. With just one look, she was able to identify the size she was wearing, mainly because Elsa wore tight-fitting clothes that showed off her proportions well.


    She left and came back.


    She also brought a 3cm black clog. Elsa was a few inches taller than Nero, and the salesgirl brought it in in case Elsa was interested.


    Elsa didn''t like clogs much, she preferred something easier to wear, but looking at her little sister who was almost as tall as her, Elsa decided to wear it this time.


    Picking up her dress and black clog, she went into the dressing room.


    When she left, Nero smiled pleasantly, and said, "You look beautiful, Sister Elsa."


    Elsa was indeed very beautiful, with her beautiful dark hair parted in two parts, cascading over her breasts and down her back, she had a phoenix look with her thin eyebrow shaped like a half moon.


    "Mm, had a red lipstick would be even better." Nero said, but still smiled and added: "Okay, let''s take all of this and we''ll be using it. By the way, I''ll pay, where should I go?" Nero looked at the saleswoman as she asked this question.


    "Miss. Nero, just follow me." The seller said with a gentle smile.


    "Okay." Nero nodded and turned to Elsa: "Let''s go."


    "I can pay for this," Elsa said.


    "No, I asked Sister Elsa out, it''s my duty to pay the woman I asked out, even if it''s my older sister. By the way, I''ll be mad if you insist on paying, I''ll feel like you''re looking down on me," Nero placed a hand on Elsa''s chin and said with a charming smile.


    Elsa was in shock. Nero''s personality seemed to have changed again. ''Is this because of the clothes? But how can this be?'' She was confused.


    Even Nero''s way of walking and looking has changed. Everything about her became more refined and with a look that made people want to adore her and at the same time, idolize her. She had a more powerful air and a vibrancy of beauty with every step she took.


    Her steps when hitting the high heel on the ground, echoed, were porous and firm, she walked in a way that seemed to be parading, but at the same time, she looked like a woman from a noble house.


    The admiration in the eyes of people who saw Nero was impressive. It was different from how they looked at her before as if something was influencing them to act like that. Elsa starts to think but is interrupted by Nero.


    "It''s done. Come on sister Elsa, stop daydreaming." Nero laughed rather wildly, showing her perfectly aligned white teeth.


    "Yes." Elsa nodded and took Nero''s hand that was extended to her.


    On the other hand, Nero turned to the saleswoman and said with a friendly smile, "Bye, bye. I''ll come back another time with my girlfriend~"


    "We''ll wait for you, Miss. Nero." The saleswoman was a little surprised by what Nero said, but she was professional and smiled back.


    After leaving and walking near a food court, Nero asked, looking at Elsa, "Sister Elsa, have you ever dated anyone?"


    "Not," Elsa responded directly. She''s never had that kind of thought before, she wasn''t even interested in relating to someone in a romantic way.


    "Oh, what a waste, you''re so beautiful~" Nero smiled with a teasing look: "If it wasn''t my sister, I''d take it for myself!"


    "..."


    Elsa stopped walking, she looked at Nero stunned.


    Nero stopped and arched her chin up and looked at Elsa stunned and the smile on her face turned into something even more teasing, she walks over to Elsa and puts her hand on her chin and looks right into her eyes, and asks softly how the Spring breeze: "Sister Elsa, don''t tell me you were excited by what I said, even though I meant it, you don''t have to take it seriously since you''re my sister, yes?"


    Elsa suddenly said, "Didn''t you say you weren''t my sister anymore?" She immediately regretted having said that.


    Different from the reaction she expected, Nero started to laugh out loud, this caught the attention of many people, as she was very beautiful and her laugh was even more enjoyable to listen to than a good song.


    "Elsa, Elsa... Don''t play with fire, do you know that if you play with fire you can get burned?" Nero''s face was only inches away from Elsa''s, and she smiled in a charming and somewhat teasing way: "Why are you looking at me like that? You want to kiss me. Or rather, do you want me to kiss you?"


    "..." Elsa froze and had no reaction. She opened her mouth, but the words wouldn''t come out. She then saw Nero laugh a little and smiled even more seductively and placed her fingers to her lips.


    "You can''t, I already have a girlfriend, remember? Even if you''re not my sister, you still have to get my girlfriend''s consent, I wouldn''t do that behind her back, do you understand?" Nero smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go back. I still want to go to the dungeon today."


    Elsa sighed, her heart beating faster than ever. She calmed down and looked dangerously at the people looking in their direction.


    After that, Nero returned to Elsa''s ''small'' mansion.


    Elsa was still feeling a flurry of emotions, she didn''t know how sincere Nero was, or was it her hormones talking and teasing her. Honestly, she felt lost.

 Chapter 113: Personality Change [Not yet edited]

    "Forgive me!"


    "Excuse me!"


    "We were wrong?!"


    Seeing Yui and Choko kneel down in front of her, Nero was confused, and this also took Elsa by surprise, as she was with Nero.


    "Are you both crazy?" Nero arched his brow at the sight of them doing that.


    "I, I..." Yui shuddered, she couldn''t even speak.


    "Stop stuttering so I won''t understand. By the way, get up!" Nero said a little loudly, their behavior was strange, and it made her feel strange, and even a little altered.


    "Yes!" The two stood up and stood in soldier''s posture.


    "Wow! Really? What happened?" Nero rolled his eyes and wondered what kind of sin the two of them had committed to act like this.


    "Nero, forgive me, I committed adultery¡­" Choko cried.


    "Oh? Explain it better, don''t summarize things!" Hearing that, Nero was even more upset, but not angry, it was more like impatience.


    "I lost my virginity." Yui put a hand to her face, tears streaming down her face.


    Nero saw that Yui''s shorts were stained with blood and Choko''s too, but then something came to mind: ''Those two fools rolled in bed and my blood got them dirty?''


    Nero starts laughing: "Fools, you two didn''t even realize this isn''t your blood?"


    Choko and Yui froze. Looking straight at it, it didn''t seem to be something coming from them, it was more like it was dirty, but they couldn''t remember having done anything indecent, much less understand it very well, especially Yui. She only knew what she learned from Honda who was laughing not far away.


    Nero looked at the Honda and then at these two girls and sighed. They danced cute on the Honda trolling.


    "I''m on my period," Nero said simply and directly. If they still don''t understand, then she would have to have a good girl talk and explain about it properly.


    "Oh¡­" As it was the first time she saw Nero menstruate, Choko hadn''t even thought about it very deeply. In fact, she thought that because it was a different case, and a different kind at first, she didn''t know whether Nero menstruated like ordinary human women or not.


    "Period? What is the period?" Yui was confused. She didn''t understand what Nero was talking about.


    Okay, another problem, Yui may never have menstruated before either.


    "Honda, you made this mess, so make sure you explain everything to her. Choko, keep an eye out and don''t let Honda teach Yui wrong." Nero sighed and said, "I''m going to change, after I get back, let''s all go to the dungeon, go change soon too."


    "So, do I explain or change first?" Honda asked with a weird smile.


    "Explain first." Nero looked at her and said, "You can play with them, but don''t overdo it, this time I''ll let it go, but next time, I''ll play a trick on you."


    Saying this, Nero turned and left.


    Honda froze. She didn''t know what Nero would do if he played the trick on her, but she wasn''t sure whether or not it was something she would notice before she fell.


    Jingu who heard this starts laughing, she warned Honda not to do that, but Honda threatened her with one of her secrets, so Jingu was silent.


    Jana on the other hand found this amusing and watched.


    Knowing it was nothing serious, Elsa entered the house and headed towards her bedroom. She wanted to change her clothes, just as she was, she felt very feminine. It was different from how she liked to dress.


    After a few minutes, Nero returned.


    She looked at everyone who was still not wearing their armor and said gravely, "Why didn''t you change, you bunch of idiots!?"


    Nero''s scream startled them and the aura it gave off was suffocating, but the kind that made them want to look away because they felt guilty.


    "Aren''t you gone yet?" Nero asked authoritatively.


    "..."


    Nero''s personality change confused them, before it wasn''t so much, but now she looked like a captain talking to his subordinates.


    Or even an older sister telling her younger siblings to go get dressed.


    Basically, that was the feeling they got and because of that, they left quickly to change.


    "My God, they give me work." Nero puts a hand to his forehead and sighs. She looks in one direction and sees Elsa: "Why are you standing there, Elsa? Come here, I won''t bite if you don''t ask."


    "If I ask, will you bite me?" Elsa walked over and laughed.


    "Well, that depends." Nero put on a thoughtful look and looked provocatively at Elsa: "Where am I going to bite and who am I going to bite."


    "You changed again," Elsa said softly.


    "Mm? Oh, I''m wearing the armor to go to the dungeon, unfortunately, you can''t go in, so you''ll have to do something else, Elsa." Nero said with a neutral expression.


    "...you, sigh." Elsa asked, "Call me sister?"


    "Oh, that. But I don''t want it now." Nero teased putting his hand on Elsa''s face and said looking into her eyes: "Make me want it~"


    "..."


    Elsa''s body hair stood up, she didn''t know why she felt excited about this situation, especially when it looked like she was the younger sister, and Nero the older sister.


    With her lips parted, she opens it a little more and says, "Please."


    "Since you asked nicely¡­" Nero came close to Elsa''s ear and said, "I''ll make an effort and soon I''ll catch up with you, Sister Elsa~"


    Elsa was happy to be called sister, but she also felt weird with the way Nero did it, she felt goose bumps and her eyes cloud over, but she came back to herself and said, "I can get monster cores out of the dungeon, won''t that be helpful for you to get stronger faster?"


    "No, only if it''s the entire monster." Nero said: "I am a special case; I''ll tell you later, but if you really want to help me, it''s easy, just bring me the LV13 monster corpses, I need about 20,000 of them. But I don''t think it''s that easy to find outside the dungeon."


    "LV13? 20 thousand... Yes, it would be difficult on dry land, but at sea." Elsa''s eyes sparkled, and she said, "If you call me big sister, I will."


    "Please, big sister~" Nero didn''t even think and stood on tiptoe and whispered teasingly in Elsa''s ear.


    Elsa felt goose bumps all over again and liked the feeling it gave her, smiling she said, "Okay, I''ll go as soon as you guys enter the dungeon, and I''ll be back before you guys are done."


    "Mm, thanks." Nero kissed Elsa''s cheek and walked away.


    Elsa was rooted to the ground. She touched her face and felt like a cloud. For the first time since she was reunited with Nero, she was kissed like a big sister.


    Choko, Yui, and the rest came back.


    Nero looked at them and said, "Now, let''s go. We have no time to lose."


    "Nero, you changed your character, *degozaru?*" Jingu asked strangely.


    "What are you talking about? I''m me, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. By the way, have you already told Honda?" Nero arched his brow.


    "Well, count what¡­" Jingu stammered: "D-Degozaru?*"


    "Do not know? Are you sure, oh, um, I see, I understand." Nero approaches and whispers in Jingu''s ear: "How about I steal her for me then?"


    "¡­" Jingu felt like lightning had struck her head. Looks panicked: "N-No, y-you don''t have Choko and Yui?"


    "Haha, look how cute you are, I''m just kidding~" Nero smiled and walked away with his hands behind his head. She now has her hair down, which starts to sparkle in the wind, leaving a charming air when she starts to walk.


    "She sure looks weird," Breno said as he walked beside Jana.


    "Oh, I see." Nero turns and gives Breno an indifferent look, but soon her pink lips curve into a perfect smile and she approaches him: "Breno, Breno, you need to be braver, you know? Look at this, it''s always Jana who needs to take the initiative to take your hand or even do something else. By the way, did you two even kiss? Mm, as you''re a little slow, I don''t think so, if so, it must have been Jana who initiated the kiss too, Yes?"


    "I¡­"


    "I what? Speak up, don''t mess around, don''t be silly, you need to be more decisive, or else someone else will steal Jana from you." Nero told him seriously.


    "I love him," Jana said suddenly.


    "Of course I know that." Nero said as he looked at her, "Otherwise how would I put up with him acting so passive like a shy virgin girl? Wow Jana I like bold girls like you, actually, if Breno doesn''t take good care of you, you can be sure that the first person to steal you from him will be me!"


    "Wow!" Jair''s mouth dropped open, and he didn''t doubt it. If Nero tried to win over his sister, would Jana be able to resist?


    It was a difficult question to ask, especially if his sister actually got tired of Breno being so passive.


    "What is it, Breno? Are you doubting?" Nero''s smile grew bolder.


    "Nero, I''m your girlfriend!" Choko said loudly.


    "I know, but isn''t Jana your good friend? Don''t you want her to be happy?" Nero distorted the facts.


    "Me..."


    "Look, even Choko agreed. Okay, I''m really going to start courting Jana." Nero smiled at Breno teasingly and looked at Jana.


    "Not!" Breno yelled and took Jana''s hand and put her behind him: "She''s mine!"


    Unlike what Breno thought would happen, Nero starts laughing: "Haha, well, she''s not exactly yours, but I like her attitude, turn around and see what Jana''s reaction is."

 Chapter 114: Rank C Dungeon - Part 1

    *Thump, thump, thump...*


    Jana''s heart beat so fast she almost lost control. She opened her lips and her face turned red.


    Breno was delighted. He had seen many of Jana''s expressions, but this one was a little different from her usual flushed face. There was a sparkle in her eyes that made her look even more charming.


    "Umu, now let''s continue." Nero liked what she saw, but still wanted to go to the dungeon and interrupted when the couple was about to kiss. "You can kiss after we get back, now let''s go to the dungeon."


    "..."


    "..."


    Breno was paralyzed, Jana was shocked, everyone was shocked!


    "I wanted to see them kissing, degozaru..." Jingu muttered under her breath, but she was afraid that if she spoke loudly, Nero would hear and start teasing her.


    "Did you say something, Jingu?" Nero looked at her and asked.


    Not wanting to be teased as before, Jingu shivered slightly and said to the gang, "N-No, I was talking to myself, degozaru!" Her voice thinned on the last word.


    "Hehe~ So weird." Nero laughed and said as she looked at them all, "Okay if there''s nothing else, let''s leave."


    Turning around, she walks towards the exit. Choko and Yui run after Nero. Elsa also started to leave. The rest looked at each other and then left. This time Breno was braver and took Jana''s hand of his own free will.


    ''Nero is right, I can''t always be passive¡­'' Breno muttered in his mind.


    Jana looked a little surprised at Breno and smiled shyly right then, happiness overflowing in her heart. She felt sweet as if she had eaten a liter of honey.


    Jair avoided looking at her. Even though he accepted the two''s relationship, she was his best friend and his sister. It was still a little weird to see them show affection in front of him, although he was happy for Jana, especially since he''d known her feelings for Breno for a few years.


    After walking a little, Nero was confused as to where he should go and turned to Elsa. "Elsa, where is the dungeon?"


    "Was I walking without knowing where it was?" Elsa smiled when she saw Nero''s confused expression, which was very cute, and said, "It''s right behind the Hunter Association."


    "Oh, that''s why I couldn''t find it before," Nero said, "Now that I know, let''s get going."


    Nero continued to lead the way with Choko, Elsa, and Yui beside her.


    "Oh yes, Nero, let''s sell the items we got before and buy potions first," Honda said as she stopped walking when they arrived in front of the Hunter Association.


    "Mm, let''s do that." Nero agreed and they went into the Hunter Association.


    After some time, they finished everything they had to do, and although many looked in their direction, mainly for having Elsa, the city''s savior, beside them, no one was bothering... Or almost no one. Some girls still approached Elsa wanting an autograph.


    After leaving, they went to the dungeon; it was like a cave of a dragon living inside. It was big and quite scary. On the side, there was a sign indicating the Level of the Dungeon and the levels of monsters on each floor. In this dungeon, there were 7 floors in total.


    What was frightening was not the level of the monsters, but rather, the amount. On the first floor, it had about 3,000 Goblins from level 13 to 15, and the boss, the Goblin King, was level 16.


    It appeared that on the next floor there were about 5,000 tarantulas, ranging from level 17 to 19, with the boss being a Queen Tarantula at level 20.


    "I hate... hate tarantulas, degozaru...," Jingu said in her shaky voice.


    "Well, you don''t have to fight if you don''t want to. We can clean the floor without you~" Honda teased as he said this with a superior look.


    "... I accept!" Jingu was really scared, and even accepted Honda''s provocation.


    "Are you that scared?" Honda didn''t remember seeing Jingu act so fearfully. It was fun for her in a lot of ways.


    "Yes, degozaru," Jingu said while sighing, "I have a spider phobia."


    "All kinds?" Honda asked.


    "All," Jingu agreed.


    "Okay." Honda, although she liked to tease Jingu, knowing it was a phobia, she wouldn''t do something extreme, although the thought of seeing Jingu trembling with fear left her feeling... well...


    "Before I start, I need to tell you something," Elsa said when they were paying attention to her, "Each cleaned floor represents 3 times more than the dungeon can pump out. If you clear the first floor, you can go back and do it three more times, but if you can''t clear floor 2, the monsters on floor 1 will not reappear."


    "Basically, if we want to do it multiple times, we need to beat every floor and win 21 times a day?" Jana asked.


    "Yes, in total, if you pass all the floors, you get 21 chances to challenge the dungeon." Elsa nodded and liked that Jana understood quickly.


    "Okay, let''s get going," Nero said when she saw that everything had already been resolved.


    "Yes!" They all agreed.


    "100 coins for each group," the guard said as they approached.


    "Here." Although she didn''t need to pay in the other city, that amount of coins didn''t even make her blink and she handed the money over right away.


    After Nero and the rest entered the dungeon, Elsa created a pair of wings and began to fly towards the sea. She still hadn''t forgotten Nero''s promise, and she wanted Nero to call her older sister again.


    Walking through the door, it was as if they had walked through a mirror and entered a totally different place.


    "They seem to be separated into three different classes," Jana said as she watched the Goblins, "Archers, mages, and warriors. Let''s go with caution. Although their level is not high, they are many."


    "Me, Honda, and Jana can use long range attacks. I''ll take with me Choko and Yui. Jana go with Honda; Jair, Breno and Jingu are together," Nero said, picking up her bow and arrow. "Let''s take it easy and learn about them."


    "Yes!" Although Nero would practically do the work of 2 people, considering her strength, it was reasonable to think so.


    By the way, Nero then summoned her monsters. 11 monsters appeared. They were all level 20.


    "Don''t act rashly. If you do... I''ll scold you later," Nero said with a menacing look at her summons.


    Unlike before, she looked less lovable. The monsters summoned by her trembled and dared not to disobey.


    The two dragons, BigBlue, and two of the penguins stood for support, while Babi readied up a fifty-fifty attack: not too far away, not too close. Luna, the two gorillas, Duchess, and the Monkey King were close range and stayed on alert to attack the warriors while being protected by the others.


    Nero was pleased with their coordination and put her focus on Choko and Yui.


    "I am going," Yui said in her cool, soft voice.


    "Same." Choko wore a pair of red dragon gauntlets and began creating two dragon heads in each glove.


    Jair, Breno, and Jingu also took action. Jana and Honda stayed behind to support the three.


    "Don''t fly, Yui!" Nero screamed as she watched her create a pair of wings.


    When Yui was about to float, magic attacks and arrows flew toward the direction she was supposed to be and were easily countered by Nero''s holy arrows.


    *Bang! Bang! Bang!*


    Sounds of explosions echoed and then Nero said in a low tone, "Think before you act. There are many enemies here who can attack from a long distance. In the sky you become an easy target, especially since you don''t have much practice in flying."


    "I was wrong." Yui felt sorry. She didn''t want Nero to scold her, but understood that it was because she cared about her.


    "Sigh~ Just think first, no need to apologize. Now focus. Help Choko, see, she''ll be surrounded," Nero warned.


    "Yes!" Her hands turned into black dragon claws and she started attacking in quick slashes. She started coordinating with Choko and Nero, who fired arrows, fighting off the long-range attacks, not letting them hit Choko and Yui.


    Nero''s accuracy reached a frightening level; she could multiply her arrows with arrow rain and stop all attacks from over 100 Goblin archers and mages and still attack them.


    The sounds of flesh being pierced by arrows echoed. Choko and Yui, who saw it up close, were panting in admiration. Nero was pretty amazing in a lot of ways, and with archery she was merciless.


    Nero''s accuracy has greatly improved with dexterity statuses, in addition to raising her critical chance as well. She had already single-handedly killed 100 goblin archers and mages with a bow. Besides, she had summoned monsters that had already killed more than 100 Goblins.


    Nero alone was like an entire group of Hunters. It was frightening how fast she killed. Even with the five coordinating together, Jana and the rest could only kill at most 100. However, that was no small thing. In reality, they were too strong for their level. They were far superior to any other Rank D group. However, Nero was a non-presidential bug. Even Yui and Choko were a bit buggy; they both killed monsters very quickly and effectively.


    The Goblins got more cautious, well, most of them, while others got angry and attacked randomly, which made it easier to kill them.


    Nero continued to support Choko and Yui, even sometimes helping Jair, Breno, and Jingu. Although the attacks that would hit them didn''t put their lives at risk, it was still better not to get hurt.


    "As expected, Nero is fantastic." Jana took a deep breath and grew more serious. She had a new attack that she wanted to test, but at first, she couldn''t, as there were so many Goblins and she needed to support them.


    After lessening the pressure under her a bit, Jana created a fireball, but strangely it looked like there were arrows inside the fireball. When it was fired, in the air the fireball exploded and ten arrows of fire came out of it at full steam!


    *Bang! Bang! Bang!*


    The sounds of the arrows of fire falling to the ground created a firestorm, for as they fell they were spinning and growing, air currents flowing around and increasing the flames, and it exploded when compressing the flames from the wind. The explosion was strong enough to kill some Goblins outright and send others away with serious injuries.


    "There!" Jana smiled and almost did a little dance when she saw that she was successful, but she got a look from Nero that made her freeze.


    "Very good~" Nero held up a thumb at her.


    Jana sighed in relief and smiled, "Thank you." Then she turned around and paid attention, helping Jair, Breno, and Jingu.


    "Wow! That was cool, degozaru!" Jingu killed a few Goblins who were injured by the attack and couldn''t help but marvel at how easy it was to kill the downed Goblins.


    Breno looked at Jana with his eyes gleaming. His focus increased and he began slashing and piercing with his spear even faster.


    Jair saw how many monsters Breno had killed and said, "Damn it, I haven''t lost it yet!" He started attacking faster with the sword.


    Jingu also became more serious. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Using <Lightning Leap>, she appeared on the other side while drawing her sword, and more than 7 Goblins were cut in two when she returned the sword to its scabbard.


    Her ability <Spiral Pierce> had evolved to level 15 and her passive <Aura Blade> had become level 14. This made the smile on Jingu''s face deepen, but she didn''t dare relax.


    Before, she was only able to inflict a maximum of 10 enemies with paralysis, but she had improved the technique by using <Aura Blade> and attacking using her own created sword drawing technique. Of course, even though she said she created it, it was a technique that was created before, but she didn''t have a teacher to teach her, so she learned it herself.


    As she went to attack some other Goblins, balls of water and fire were coming towards her, but then a blue phoenix-shaped streak roared across the sky like a hawk and swept away all attacks.


    It was Honda. She had imitated Jana''s attack of creating phoenixes and tried to create one with her arrow and succeeded. The result was even better than she thought using the water element.


    "Okay, everyone come back!" Nero said.


    Hearing her command, everyone returned. After that, Nero began to draw the sacred arrows using her bow and showers of arrows began to bombard the surviving Goblins.


    "You are all already panting. Take some potions and leave the rest to me," Nero said, and continued attacking.


    In less than 10 minutes, except for the Goblin King, the rest were killed.


    "Mm, if you want, you can kill the boss, or I will." After noticing that they were rested, Nero spoke.


    "Leave it to us," Choko said with a confident look.


    "Oh, alright~" Nero smiled when she saw Choko''s look that was very cute.


    The others got up and prepared themselves.


    "I''ll get the corpses." Yui created a pair of wings and began to fly. This time Nero didn''t stop her. The others were more than enough to kill the Goblin King.


    Nero began using


    on Goblins as she walked across the battlefield.

 Chapter 115: Rank C Dungeon - Part 2 [Not yet edited]

    _ _


    (!)New Quest: [Conquer the second floor of the C rank Dungeon.]


    Why stop now? Conquer the second floor of the C rank dungeon.


    Objective: Conquer the second floor of the C rank dungeon.


    Reward: [Bow of the Goddess] + 455 Strength, + 495 Agility, 350 Energy, +150 Charm, +100 Luck - rank C-


    Reward: 3,500,000 Essence Coins.


    _ _


    While she was waiting for them to defeat King Goblin, this quest appeared.


    ''... Good!'' Nero smiled a lot when he saw the new mission. She was already feeling that she needed to change her bow, in fact, she could give the old one to Honda when she got a new one.


    The Goblins'' corpses dropped a few bows, it was a little inferior to what she uses, but it would be good for Honda for now. When armor dropped some pieces, but the ones they used were better.


    Nero watched them kill the Goblin King when he finished using


    on the monsters she and Yui had collected.


    Choko''s movements were quick, she punched King Goblin twice in the head and backed away, leaving him dizzy. Jair cut off his right arm, causing the arm and mace King Goblin was holding to fall to the ground.


    Breno pierced the heart, Jingu cut another arm, Honda hit both eyes with an arrow and Jana finished hitting a fireball in the Goblin King''s head.


    It was excellent teamwork, there wasn''t even time for King Goblin to fight back, as his moves were read by them, getting dizzy by two punches from Choko and he lost both arms before he could do anything, as did both of them. eyes causing him to lose sight and not see the fireball that hit his head hard.


    *Thud!*


    King Goblin''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    They were pretty calm right after killing the boss, killing as a team, it didn''t even make them sweaty.


    "Pile up the corpses here." Nero gestured to them and pointed in front of her.


    They obeyed and began piling up the Goblin corpses, and Yui brought back the remains of the Goblin King. The Goblin King''s weapon disappeared when touching the dungeon floor, as did the other Goblins'' weapons, but there was still a chance of getting it when using


    .


    LV13: 975, LV14: 744, LV15: 311, LV16: King Goblin 1.


    Everyone agreed to split it equally, although the boss they still gave to Nero, despite the fact that they had killed him.


    King Goblin did not drop any equipment or weapons. Which was a shame, but Nero was unfazed as it was the first floor of the dungeon.


    Nero didn''t deny it, if they thought it fair, she didn''t have to complain, since the boss itself doesn''t help much if it doesn''t drop equipment or weapons, but what''s the intention.


    It gave a little more than 253 each, but it was divided into equal parts, balancing the levels of the monster cores. Coins, gave 37,250 thousand to each one of them only on this floor, and without selling the items.


    The number of coins was very high, but all of them have become millionaires after so many times doing dungeons. However, they spend a lot with a potion, and it gets more and more expensive with level up, they earn more, however, they spend more too.


    The Nero monster cores handed everything over to her monsters. Elsa said she would get the amount she needed to level up, and knowing Elsa''s strength, Nero believed her.


    "Nero, aren''t you going to use it?" Choko asked when he saw what Nero did.


    "Not now." Nero said, "For now I''m strong enough, it''s better to strengthen my summoning monsters instead."


    Nero approached her, and placed her hand on Choko''s rosy cheek: "Why, are you worried about me? How cute~"


    "Oh..."


    Yui saw this scene, and approached Choko and placed her hand on Choko''s other cheek and said in her cool and soft voice: "You''re worried about Nero, how cute~"


    Choko: "..."


    All: "..."


    "Hehe, Yui, why are you imitating me?" Nero chuckled a little and looked into Yui''s red eyes.


    "Oh well, she actually looked cute, so why not do the same?" Yui touched her own face and bent a little to the side in a cute way.


    "Truth." Nero looked back at Choko''s face, which was now redder until her neck and ear turned red.


    Choko was so embarrassed at being ''seduced'' by two beautiful girls that she couldn''t take it anymore and ran towards Jana and hugged her friend. "They''re teasing me, help me Jana...!"


    "Choko wants to steal Jana from me too?" Breno was defensive, of course, he was joking, but since he didn''t change his expression, he looked quite serious.


    "No, idiot!" Choko yelled at him.


    "I was kidding, don''t take me seriously¡­" Breno, who was trying to change, and trying to be more sociable, got depressed when he was scolded, but when he saw the smile on Jana''s face, he felt his heart beat faster. strong, and thought ''whatever, if she''s happy~''


    Choko stopped hugging Jana, and looked at Yui, "Really, what''s wrong with you?!?"


    "Mm? Did Yui do something wrong? I don''t understand¡­" Yui put her finger to her lip and started to reflect, trying to think why Choko seemed to be angry.


    "She''s just embarrassed, she''s not mad." Nero said to Yui and approached Choko: "Come on, stop being so cute or I''ll kiss you~"


    "Me..."


    Before Choko could complete, Nero kissed her: "You asked for it~"


    "Ahhh, they''re kissing, *degozaru!*" Jingu spoke the obvious and covered her face with both hands, but it was useless, as she could see through the slits of her fingers.


    Honda watched with interest, and with a rather peculiar smile.


    Jana covered Breno''s eyes, and Jair had to sit down because he needed to meditate... Yes, meditate, he wanted to get stronger, he had no other reason than to meditate, yes, I''m right!


    After a long kiss, Choko ''calmed down. She seemed to have gone to heaven and back, her mind was in the clouds and she felt like the world was spinning. "Wow!"


    Breathing in a mouthful of air, Choko slapped his face and sat down on the floor.


    Yui pouted, as she also wanted to kiss Nero, but she held back, she still remembers Nero''s words.


    ''I need to make Choko fall in love with me, and then we can... hehehe~'' Thinking about kissing Nero and Choko, she felt excited and laughed to herself. After having a few things planned, Yui sat down and started to meditate.


    *


    - Daimon Empire -


    In a small wooden hut, a woman with black hair and honey-colored eyes: "Fuck Elsa, fuck Nero!"


    "Lady Eliane, don''t worry so much." Standing 199 cm tall and with a gray body with a pair of horns on its head, a demon told her in a soft, husky voice: "Rafinir has already succeeded in creating the memory clearing potion if you make your sister Elsa take it, you just need to take good care of it later."


    "¡­You''re right, Karasu, I can''t break down now just because I lost once. After I get Elsa on my side, I can just kill that motherfucking Nero." Eliane snorted coldly and her eyes went very narrow, incredibly menacing.


    "Of course I do, now come on, let me make you happy." Karasu, half naked, knocked on the bed, calling out to Eliane.


    *


    In the Nan Empire, Maia Qin just arrived in a city, she was along with 4 other girls and an old man.


    Maia Qin was ''lucky'' and got something very good, it made her reach level 10. For her, this level was surprising and made her confident of beating Choko and even preventing her from enrolling in the Hunter School.


    Maia Qin is Choko''s sister, but she hates Choko for being prettier, even though she is the daughter of a simple concubine. And now that even her father was against Choko and Nero, she could go against Choko openly.


    After arriving in the City called the Emerald, Maia Qin paid for her stay, and the elderly man whispered something in her ear that made her laugh out loud.


    ''I''ll make you suffer Choko, just wait!'' Maia Qin said in her mind, upon hearing what the elder said to her.


    The hope of making Choko kneel in front of her and admit defeat made her face distort with pleasure.


    The other 4 girls were following Maia Qin in silence. Initially, good friends with Maia Qin, or so they thought, but soon after leaving Esfin Town, these four girls discovered Maia''s true nature and were even handed over to this old man...


    Biting their lips, two of them, who were once friends of Choko, bitterly regret what they did and the choice to believe in Maia Qin who once seemed so innocent, but showed that it was just a mask she used to deceive them.


    Seeing the unhappiness of the four girls who followed her, Maia had no sense of guilt, she even said: "Why are you all sad, looking like you''ve lost something. The 4 of you should feel honored that Master Zinglin wanted you~~"

 Chapter 116: Rank C Dungeon - Part 3 [Not yet edited]

    "Ahh, I almost made it to level 21, degozaru~," Jingu lay down on the dark charcoal stone floor and looked up at the ceiling that had some glowing crystals, which brightened the room.


    The place was spacious compared to the other dungeon, and it was quite open and with little relief, which doesn''t get in the way of the fight if you''re careful.


    "I arrived!" Choko made a V sign to Jingu.


    "Me too!" Yui imitated Choko by making a V sign.


    - -


    [Charm] Level 7


    [Disable for [1 hours] ¨C [2 hours] ¨C [3 hours] ¨C [4 hours]?]


    - -


    It was the first time she clicked on top and tried to see more information, and she didn''t think she would have the possibility of deactivating it, since it was a passive ability. However, it was the only passive ability that had that option. Nero clicked for 1 hour.


    "Ahurhghsdnd!" Nero at the same instant she turned it off, screamed very strangely and started scratching, even though she didn''t feel itchy. Everything she did today flashed through her mind like a movie, and she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole to hide.


    "Nero, is everything alright?" Choko and Yui got scared and approached worried.


    Jana and the rest looked at her with concern as well.


    "It''s nothing..." Nero composed himself and said with a long, deep sigh.


    "Doesn''t look like anything~" Honda saw that it didn''t look like something serious, she joked moving closer she poked Nero''s pink cheek.


    "Ever remember an embarrassing scene that made you itch?" Nero asked while looking at the Honda.


    "Me?" Honda stopped and thought. Then she laughed and said and felt some shivers of embarrassment: "Yes, not so long ago. I was in town and someone coming towards me said: How long? And I answered yes, how long ago? Confused, since I didn''t remember her. Era laughed and walked right past me and hugged the man who was right behind me. I wanted to find a hole to bury myself in..."


    "Mm, so what happened was that I remembered something shameful." Nero laughed lamely.


    "Oh, and what did you remember?" Honda asked with interest.


    "I''d rather not comment~" Nero smiled.


    "That''s not fair, I counted mine!" Honda pretended to be angry as she screamed, putting her hands down into tight fists.


    "I didn''t ask to tell. I just asked if you''ve passed~" Nero smiled and laughed a lot later.


    Yui and Choko start laughing too. Not just them, Jana and the rest too.


    The Honda blushed, but she was bold and puffed out her breasts and said, albeit blushing, "Tsk, no heart~ Let''s go to the next floor."


    "Let''s rest some more, *degozaru...*" Jingu shuddered as he remembered that the next floor of the dungeon was spiders. Just thinking about it made her feel horrified.


    "Are you that scared, Jingu?" Honda went to her and asked as he put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Yes, I''m terrified. Degozaru," Jingu was quite honest, which made it impossible for Honda to get excited to keep teasing her.


    Nero looked at Jingu and said, "You don''t have to fight, but it''s good to get over trauma sooner or later. Stay away and watch. What you have is not fear, but dread. Fear comes from something you don''t have the ability to hurt, like a ghost, but dread, seeing something that even though it can''t hurt you, makes you want to run away."


    "That''s exactly it." Jingu said, "But even though I know that, I can''t stand those furry things walking on several legs, with lots of eyes and making weird sounds that make my scalp shiver, degozaru."


    "There''s a spider there!" Honda suddenly yelled and pointed at Jingu.


    "Where, where, degozaru?!?" Jingu turned and shook, she was about to take off her armor.


    "It''s a joke, calm down." Honda felt very guilty when seeing Jingu''s reaction, it seems it was more serious than she imagined.


    Breathing like he was in labor, Jingu snorted and turned to face Honda, in a rare moment, she got really angry.


    "Well... Honda, you went too far." Nero sighed and shook his head.


    Honda acknowledges that she shouldn''t have done that, and felt even more guilty with the look everyone else had at her and the way they looked at her as if she''d stolen the last piece of strawberry cake.


    "Jingu, forgive me, I promise not to do this anymore, okay, I''m sorry?" Honda starts to persuade her, but Jingu always turns away.


    Of course, little by little everyone realized that Jingu wasn''t angry, as she turned, she was smirking without Honda noticing.


    ''Is she getting revenge this way?'' Yui put his finger to his lips as he thought. She felt like she learned something new now.


    "Nero, you seem to be back to normal," Choko said, suddenly looking serious at her thoughtfully.


    "About this." Nero smiled softly, which was charming, and at the same time cute, as pretty dimples appeared on her rosy cheeks: "I had my passive charm activated. When I turned it off, it somehow made my senses clearer. It seems that being ''in those days has made my immunity to my ability weak. I can usually control it well."


    "Mm, you''re still charming even without that ability. In fact, it was your boldest way of speaking, even as you said you were going to steal Jana from Breno¡­" She stopped there because Choko noticed Nero squirming again.


    "Stop, stop, I don''t want to remember this..." Nero covered her mouth then: "Let''s forget about it, okay?"


    "Are you sure you want to forget? That scared me a lot." Breno said with a neutral expression.


    Nero looks at him and a thin smile forms: "Oh, you really want me to remember, you really want me to seriously try to flirt with Jana?" Nero walks towards him.


    "No thanks, let''s forget about it. I promise not to talk about it anymore, so don''t flirt with my girlfriend, okay...?" Breno shivered and spoke much more than usual.


    "Humph, it''s good that you know~" Nero laughed, but was embarrassed again, but tried his best to hide it.


    Jana was on cloud nine, she was looking at Breno with her heart-shaped eyes.


    ''She has no salvation anymore...'' Jair thought and sighed.


    "Okay, let''s go to the next floor," Nero said, not wanting to continue on the same subject any longer.

 Chapter 117: Rank C Dungeon - Part 4 [Not yet edited]

    It was like a horror movie. Spiders everywhere, spiders on the ceiling, spiders on the floor, spiders on top of spiders, spiders on the walls. And a gigantic bus-sized spider as a boss. It was horrifying.


    Jingu''s body hair stood up all over. She froze and couldn''t move, and ended up passing out. It was too much for her.


    "She passed out..." Honda caught Jingu before falling to the ground. "I take care of her."


    "It doesn''t really have to. I''ll let the fire dragon take care of her." Nero said, "Your support is important, my fire dragon will do a better job of taking care of Jingu."


    "Right, spiders fear fire." Honda nodded and said, "Thank you."


    "Honda, you''re being weird~" Nero smiled, "We''re a team, yes? No need to thank you for something like that."


    "... Hehe~" Honda giggled and said, "You''re right."


    "Spark (Lightning Dragon) electrocuted them. BigBlue, and the rest of support. Yui, don''t fly. Choko, take care of Yui while I support you two." Nero pulled out the bow and drew well, creating dark arrows, and commanded, "Let''s attack now!"


    "Yes!" Yui and Choko spring into action.


    "Jair, Breno, come on, me and Honda support," Jana said as she conjured lots of fireballs.


    "Yes." Breno and Jair prepare for battle.


    Honda has already shot an arrow that turned into a phoenix and destroyed the webs that were like traps in the way.


    Jana''s fire complains the webs as it is released, and Jair and Breno attack with speed and skill.


    The spiders'' screams were beyond horrifying, traumatizing. Luckily, perhaps, now Jingu has passed out and he didn''t see or hear any of this...


    "Back off, back off, I hate spiders, degozaru!!" She screamed in her dream.


    Well, she was squirming while she was having nightmares, but she must be fine¡­ right?


    Nero''s arrow was incredibly condensed, the aura was almost the same as when Jana casts fire magic.


    When the arrow shot toward the spiders, it took the form of a dark phoenix.


    _ _


    [Warning!]


    [Your action created an Ability: Name It!]


    _ _


    She hoped that something new would happen when she succeeded, but she didn''t expect that it hadn''t been created yet. Wasn''t that something very common? How could it not have been created?


    Even if she wanted to know the answer, it wouldn''t be that simple, as there are thousands of beings and God knows how many of them have Black Energy.


    ''Dark Phoenix is ??good...'' Nero didn''t think of anything complicated, and it was a simple name, but he did what he had to do.


    _ _


    You created the Skill: [Dark Phoenix]: This skill is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    The black phoenix being fired again screamed like an eagle.


    ''Is this because I thought about it when creating it?'' Nero didn''t know, but it wasn''t bad, but not good either, since you scream, you let the enemy know you''re coming.


    Same situation as yelling when attacking, surrendering the position you are into the enemy.


    ''Well, for now, it''s good as it''s fast and powerful.'' Nero thought and continued to use this attack a few times. She tried to do it with Sacred Energy, but to no avail, she didn''t have enough Sacred Energy to create something like that. She needed to raise the level of Sacred Energy if she wanted to do something like that.


    ''Maybe Black Energy is difficult to elevate? But I did it easily¡­'' Nero thought again why no one had created a phoenix with a bow arrow using Dark Energy.


    They might not be the smartest ones, but spiders had good instincts. Many of them spoke loudly and dodged Jair, Breno, Choko, and Yui''s attacks, of course, only to be hit by arrows from Nero, Honda, and fireballs or even fire arrows by Jana.


    The web threads were strong, stronger than usual, maybe that''s why there are many quests that call for High-Level spider webs.


    "We''ll make a small fortune after that, but better not sell the web strands in this town." Honda seemed to read Nero''s thoughts.


    "In fact, if we sell in the city that produces, we practically won''t have a very large profit margin." Nero said: "Soon we will go to the main city of the Nan Empire, where we can trade."


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to being able to enroll." Honda chuckled: "Haha, initially I thought it was good enough, but now...I imagine we''re going to be S-Class thanks to your help."


    "Yeah, that''s interesting in some ways, but you better focus on the fight, see." Nero shot an arrow and helped Jair who was about to be attacked: "Jana is just worried about her love, brother? Well, brother is just brother in the face of love? Mm, protect him, or else he''ll get hurt." She laughed.


    "Oh..." Honda looked surprised and laughed out loud afterward. Concentrating, she stopped talking to Nero. ''Nero is amazing, she can talk, support Yui and Choko, and even help Jair... Sigh, she''s on another level for sure.''


    Not wanting to lose, Honda used even more arrows, her eyes became sharper, and her archery prowess increased. ''Good!'' She smiles and continues shooting arrows.


    Jana looks at the Honda in surprise, somehow she doesn''t want to lose either, and starts shooting several fire arrows. She even then played two attacks she created, where the fireball explodes and many fire arrows are fired.


    A competition begins between the two, but when they looked towards Nero, they realize how weak they were still... Alone, Nero defeated more than they did.


    "She is a monster!" Honda exclaimed.


    "It''s hard to measure Nero by ordinary standards, she always finds a way to prove us wrong by trying to calculate her power and her level of wisdom in a fight." Jana pointed to the group of monsters summoned by Nero: "See, even her summons are amazing, after going through a training regimen, just to receive affection from their Master, look how hard they work and how focused they are. "


    "Did I already say Nero is a monster?" Honda laughed awkwardly.


    "Yes already." Jana laughed too.


    "Hey, you two, do you want to focus on helping Jair and Breno?" Nero just saved Jair and Breno''s ass while Honda and Jana got distracted.


    "Forgive me!" The two girls turned and became serious. The look Nero gave them scared them...

 Chapter 118: Rank C Dungeon - Part 5 [Not yet edited]

    Three thousand spiders, if not more, Choko and the rest were nauseated. They didn''t have the panic that Jingu had of spiders, but with this tremendous amount, especially those who attacked at close range, it was nauseating.


    "Nero, if possible, we''re not going to farm this dungeon, are we?" Choko turned and asked Nero.


    "Mm, is it that bad?" Nero was completely fine, in her previous life, her house was so old that spiders, rats, cockroaches, among other insects were her ''neighbors''. In fact, this situation was better, as it is easier to kill than a flying cockroach that hides or even flies towards you and hides inside your clothes.


    It made her shiver when Nero recalled a situation where a cockroach got into her shirt.


    Shaking her head, Nero adds, "Maybe it''s even better..."


    "Yes, Yes...!" Everyone nodded.


    Yui wasn''t so affected, she went through things that would scare their souls. This was child''s play, but that doesn''t mean she liked this situation, but it was a million times better than her previous one.


    "But I think we''re going to need to go more than once." Nero thoughtfully said, "After all, if we want to be strong, we need to get through as many floors of the dungeon as possible, and if we do it just this once, it won''t be enough. Of course, we can farm the first floor if you don''t want to go to the second. We now have 6 free entries in the dungeon."


    "That''s true." Choko said, "If it''s just the first floor it''s easy."


    "That is." Nero asked, "Can I kill the boss?"


    "Go ahead." Nobody was against it.


    "Well..." Nero drew the black energy arrow and fired using: <Wrath Of The Valkyrie>


    *Whoosh!*


    The arrow was quick, ripping the wind and hitting right in the middle of the forehead and one of the boss''s many eyes.


    *Keeeeeeeeeeee!*


    A miserable scream echoed.


    Nero fired five more arrows at the same time and made a shower of arrows.


    *Bang! Bang! Bang! ...*


    Hundreds of arrows hit the boss'' body.


    _ _


    You defeated the Arachnid Monster: [Spider Queen] Rank F: Level 20.


    _ _


    Then she saw another message on her retina.


    _ _


    (!)Mission: [Conquer the second floor of C-rank Dungeon] Complete!


    Reward: [Bow of the Goddess] + 455 Strength, + 495 Agility, 350 Energy, +150 Charm, +100 Luck - rank C-. It has been added to your inventory.


    Reward: 3,500,000 Essence Coins. It has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Nero uses


    on the boss and takes the Goddess Bow: "I got this bow with the boss."


    It was a beautiful bow arrow, shaped like a white ''W'' with lines around the color pink.


    "It''s charming, and it looks powerful." Honda surrounded Nero.


    Nero looked at her status.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Race: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven.


    Subclass: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank D Level 12: (0/20000 Monster Core Rank F Level 13+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 3000 + 1,125


    [Strength]    (Hybrid): 3000 + 850


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 3000 + 1310


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 3000 + 990


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 3000 + 430


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 3000 + 640


    [Luck] (Extra): 300


    11,761.5 Extra Points Points.


    _ _


    Her equipment was increasingly giving status. She took the Valkyrie''s bow and stood in front of Honda.


    "This is for you." Nero handed her the Valkyrie''s bow.


    "Thank you, Nero!" Honda was delighted, it was a very cool bow-arrow and better than the one she uses, she hugged Nero and then walked away and is already starting to test the bow.


    _ _


    (!)New Quest: [Conquer Third Floor Dungeon rank C.]


    Why stop now? Conquer the Third Floor of the C-rank dungeon.


    Objective: Conquer the second floor of the C-rank dungeon.


    Reward: [Goddess Spear] +550 Strength, +510 Agility, 400 Energy, +100 Charm, +150 Luck - C-rank


    Reward: 4,000,000 Essence Coins.


    _ _


    ''I thought that a new mission wouldn''t even show up...'' Nero touched her chin and smiled.


    Even with the charm passive turned off, Yui and Choko melt at the sight of Nero''s smile.


    "I''ll collect the corpses!" Yui exclaimed and she flies off picking up the spider corpses.


    The others thanked Yui so much for doing this.


    "As for Jingu, she''s still passed out." Nero said, "But I''m willing to give her part of the Monster Cores."


    "I was about to do that," Honda said.


    "We are a team. Even though she hasn''t helped kill now, she can make up for it later." Jana put away her magic wand and sat on the floor to meditate.


    "I do not mind," Breno said with a neutral expression.


    Jair shrugged, he was already satisfied with the current situation. The amount of the monster''s core was insignificant compared to being part of this wonderful group.


    Carefully guarding the bow, Honda walked over to Jingu and tapped her in the face. "Hey, wake up, it''s over."


    "Mm... Mom, I don''t want to go to school today, degozaru~" Jingu muttered while still sleeping.


    A smile curved Honda''s face upon hearing this, she then thickened her voice a little and said, "Girl, go get up or I won''t let you use the samurai sword anymore!"


    "I will, I''m awake, don''t do this mom!" Jingu hastily gets up and rubs her eyes in a daze: "Degozaru?"


    "Hahaha, silly, we''re still in the dungeon, we''re done killing the spiders." Honda laughed out loud.


    "..." Jingu, already used to Honda teasing her, took a deep breath and asked: "Have you finished absorbing the energy from the cores, degozaru?"


    "Let''s start now." Choko said, "We agree to share with you."


    "That''s wrong, I didn''t do anything, degozaru," Jingu shook his head in denial.


    "Oh, if you feel guilty, just buy us all dinner later," Nero said with a smile.


    "A dinner? Will that be enough, degozaru?" Jingu asked.


    "Yes, we all eat well. Get your pocket ready~" Honda said with a giggle.


    "Well, that being so, I accept. I have a fair amount of coins, degozaru," Jingu smiled and wiped the tear that was threatening to fall. She was happy to have made good friends.

 Chapter 119: Choko Likes Nero Steals From Her [Not yet edited]

    Nero as usual doesn''t start to meditate, she didn''t even have a purpose in doing so, as she didn''t intend to use these monster cores to strengthen her.


    In the core monster destined for her, Nero gave it to her summoned monsters. Their strengthening was important, until then, she is already strong enough. With a lot of monster cores, they should make it to LV21.


    On the ceiling of the dungeon, there were small fluorescent crystals, Nero looked and took aim with the new bow.


    The arrow shot. Spinning in a spiral, creating wind, the black arrow struck the crystal.


    *Beng!*


    A sound neither metallic nor glass echoed, it was actually a mixture of various sounds, the most and the most irritating was the ''ZZzzzzzz'', worse than the buzz of a mosquito that was in everyone''s ears.


    "Nero¡­" Everyone looked at Nero and sighed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think this would happen." Nero bowed a little in apology.


    They nodded and smiled. Nero was just training, and they knew Nero''s mania for training while they meditated.


    "This is shocking, how strong is this crystal?" Honda asked dubiously. Nero used a lot of power in this attack, yet the crystal didn''t even scratch.


    "Very high." Nero said, "I used half my strength when I launched this attack, I think even if I use my best ability and use all my strength, I will be able to break this crystal."


    "Mm, maybe it''s a super rare miner, to make C rank or even B rank weapons and armor." Choko thought and said.


    "It''s possible." Jana agreed.


    "The annoying sound it makes when being hit is not worth the effort. You can go back to meditating." Nero said, "I''m not going to shoot any more arrows at the crystals."


    "Okay." They knew the limits of their strength, and the hum was still quite annoying even after a few seconds.


    Nero instead of shooting arrows at the ceiling, aimed at the dungeon wall, it was white, a little yellowish. The arrow hit and left the mark, but what was broken was soon restored.


    ''It looks like those games I played in my previous life...'' Nero muttered in her mind. She continued to shoot arrows to get used to the new bow.


    The attack power was much higher than the previous one, and it was a little bigger, which makes it available for her to shoot more arrows at once. Nero tested the arrow shower, shooting 6 arrows at once each became 55 arrows.


    ''It''s good for now.'' Nero holstered the bow and took the sword.


    For the next few hours, Nero spent practicing quick swings with his sword. She even managed to put some runes on the sword by using a few blows, which greatly increased the power of each move, especially the wind rune, which increases the speed of the sword.


    "I finished." Yui stretches as he says. She smiled in Nero''s direction and stood up. Walking over to her, Yui asked quietly, "Nero, is it working?"


    It only took Nero two seconds to understand, she replied, "More or less, at least you two stopped arguing easily, and Choko is noticing you more."


    "Oh, good." Yui smiled and said with a cute smile: "I hope to be a happy family with you and Choko. I got tired of suffering and being alone..."


    Nero hugged her and whispered, "Good things don''t happen without effort. So, strive and fight for what you want, even if it''s a little painful in the process."


    "I understand." Yui hugged Nero. She breathed in Nero''s yummy scent and felt sleepy, but she didn''t want to sleep and shook her head between Nero''s breasts.


    Nero smiled and rubbed her head affectionately.


    Luckily, Choko was still meditating, if she saw this scene, she could throw a tantrum and all the effort Yui put in before would be in vain.


    Nero pulled Yui out of her embrace and said, "Okay, behave yourself, you know you can''t hold me like that right now, but if you really like me, and you want it to work, you already know what to do, Yes?"


    "Yes, I''ll try hard~" Yui said in her cool, adorable voice, "By the way, I''m already starting to like Choko. She''s nice, and I like her scent too."


    "I see, now you''re going to train your skills, you still need to improve a lot." Nero rubbed Yui''s head and smiled.


    "Mm, I''ll do it," Yui said bravely. She walks away and starts training right away. She mostly trained her transformation into black dragon parts.


    Choko was the second to stop meditating. "Nero." She got up and walked towards her.


    However, she stopped as she got a head start, and before she got close to Nero, she vomited.


    What she vomited was like black slime, dark as coal, gummy like milk pudding.


    Taking out a bottle of Hunter Card, Choko drank a lot of water, and then she ate a mint. She wanted to get the bad taste out of her mouth and not get bad breath.


    Approaching Nero afterward, she felt shy, as Nero saw her vomit.


    Nero smiled at her and waved her closer. When he was only a few inches away, Nero hugged her.


    Choko had a goofy smile as she was hugged by Nero, she looked up, as Nero was a few inches taller, and her purple eyes looked directly into Nero''s eyes.


    Leaning down a little, Nero stole Choko''s lips which she willingly allowed to steal.


    Not letting their emotions get out of control, Nero stopped kissing Choko, as not far away, Yui was looking at them with jealousy, but managed to contain himself.


    It also cheered Choko that Yui ''understood'' that she was Nero''s girlfriend, but it also made her feel awkward, as normally Yui would be complaining about leaving her out, or trying to stop them from kissing.


    Suddenly Nero felt her emotions get out of control again, she opened up her abilities status and deactivated the charm for the next 5 hours.


    ''Annoying situation¡­'' Nero muttered in her mind and sighed.


    Luckily she managed to disable it, she didn''t want any more embarrassing memories.

 Chapter 120: Skeleton Dance

    Nero was the first to enter the third floor and saw many skeletons. There were not just human-looking skeletons, but also animalistic ones as well.


    "This looks better than spiders, degozaru," Jingu said as she reached the third floor and saw the skeletons.


    "Don''t underestimate them," Nero explicitly warned, "Their levels are from 21 to 23 and the boss is at LV24."


    "Worse, they shouldn''t feel pain," Choko said while seeing the way the skeletons behaved, bumping into each other and acting like it was nothing. Since they were skeletons it was easy to predict that they didn''t feel pain.


    "Choko is right." Jana held her magic wand tightly as she said seriously, "We''re not much different than them in level, and if they don''t feel pain, it''s a problem. They won''t be afraid even if they lose an arm, leg, etc. Better if we test it before."


    "I''ll do this," Nero volunteered while looking at her friends. Seeing that she got the attention of her friends, Nero added, "I''m strong enough to kill them all, don''t underestimate me."


    When she saw the doubtful looks from her friends, she pouted, "And don''t look at me like that..."


    "But we want to help, Nero." Choko didn''t doubt Nero''s strength, nor had she ever, but she wished she could help.


    Nero smiled when she heard what Choko said to her. "Of course, I''m not going to do everything myself, it would be very tiring."


    "Let us help as much as possible," Yui said in her cool, soft voice as she looked determinedly at Nero.


    Yui''s inclusion in the group made Nero happy. It meant she was leaving behind the bad things that had happened previously to her and was gradually accepting the group as friends.


    "So, watch me, analyzing well while I go to fight," Nero stated, "I will use my sword instead of the bow and arrow to test the strengths and weaknesses of the skeletons."


    "Okay." Their eyes showed determination as they looked at Nero.


    "Good." Nero smiled as she removed her sword from her inventory and put away the bow.


    Leaving the summoned monsters along with Choko and the rest, she moved. She moved faster than a cheetah, instantly surrounded by a crowd of skeletons.


    *ZZzzzzzZZzzzz!*


    The bony sounds of the skeletons echoed as they moved towards Nero like a swarm of bees that had their cocoon poked. The zombies'' teeth chattered, making an even more horrendous sound. Nero acted, and she slashed quickly horizontally, then diagonally, and spun in a circle as she jumped like a whirlwind, slicing through the skeletons several times.


    Obviously, flesh ripping sounds didn''t echo, but bones cracking was still a little exhilarating. It was the same sound one might make when eating peanuts, maybe not quite the same, but it was kind of a nice feeling. The shattered skeletons fell to the ground like, well, a pile of bones.


    Just as Choko thought, the skeletons that had lost arms, legs, even half of their skulls cracked, still continued to attack Nero without fear.


    ''Mm, do they die if they have their heads removed?'' Nero wanted to try it. Her sword was covered by a purple aura as she pierced as if jousting. Her sword thrust into the skeleton''s head, and Nero clicked her tongue when she realized it wasn''t enough. She pulled the sword diagonally, cutting the rest of the skeleton''s skull, and just like that, it was enough.


    "It will be difficult to kill them with regular arrows. They will need to be at least the explosive type," Nero said loud enough for everyone to hear.


    Honda and Jana both used arrows. In Jana''s case they were fire arrows, but she already noticed that flames alone would not be able to kill the skeletons; she would need to blow up the skeletons'' bodies or heads to kill them.


    While for long-distance attackers it wasn''t very favorable, for Choko, Jair, Breno, and Jingu Nero''s comment was good. The strength the skeletons exerted was not high, the hardness was not great, it was just that they were practically immortal beings. Without cutting or crushing their heads, it would be difficult to kill them.


    "I think Breno will do better here," Jair sighed as his eyes grew serious, "but I won''t lose."


    "Always wanting to compete with him?" Jana asked, mocking Jair. "Don''t you get tired of losing?"


    Pulling the sword from its scabbard and nimbly moving it, Jair said as he returned the sword to its scabbard, "Maybe, but who says it''s just me who loses all the time? Heh, little sister, are you looking at me? Ask your boyfriend who''s beating whom, and who else wants to compete, me or him." Breno turned away while ignoring what Jair said as if this had nothing to do with him.


    *Boom!*


    What happened next was that Jair unsheathed and swung his sword where he stood. The movement wasn''t something unnecessary, as he launched an almost invisible attack. The sound of the blow exploding like an air bomb echoed, causing gusts of wind in all four directions. Many skeletons were torn apart in the process. This particular move was the special ability Jair was able to unlock recently.


    "That is-"


    "My best current attack," Jair interrupted Breno as he said with a smile, "Call it Ghostly Unsheathing. You didn''t see it, but-"


    "I saw." Yui interrupted him, saying in her cool, soft voice, "It was like a transparent cloth that screamed strangely while holding its tongue out like a dog, and it exploded the moment it hit the skeleton."


    "Were you truly able to see it?" Jair was surprised, as his move claimed to be invisible to most living beings, so how did she see it?


    "I saw, too," Nero also stated. She looked at Jair and added, "It''s likely that anyone who has had a near death experience can see it."


    "¡­"


    This was a sensitive subject that they didn''t know how to broach upon hearing what Nero said. It was very likely that Nero was right.


    "Your Highness must be right," Choko joked as she stuck her tongue out at Nero. She continued, "We''re not going to stand still too long. The skeletons might start attacking us."


    "True, let''s get in on the action." Nero traded the sword for her bow and arrow. Honda got ready, Jana too. The others moved together. This time it was more viable than if they attacked alone.


    *ROARRR!*


    The two dragons roared. In the sky they were the kings. Balls of fire as well as balls of lightning fell on the skeletons, devastating them.


    Big Blue and the rest sprang into action. Luna was the fastest among them. With quick movements, she ripped the skeletons'' legs off and gnashed at them with hard bites. Her fangs were stronger than steel. Chewing the bones, Luna felt she found the best opponents; they were the best bones she had ever bitten.


    Monkey King and Duchess were powerful. They fought fiercely while punching the skeletons'' heads. It took a maximum of 3 punches to smash the heads of LV21 and LV22 skeletons. The penguins'' formation was impeccable, they moved like a battle tank, trampling and crushing skeletons on their way.


    *Roarr!*


    Yui pouted as she muttered, "It didn''t work..."


    She saw the dragons release powers through their mouths, and tried to copy them, but to no avail...


    ''So cute!!'' Choko saw this scene while crushing the head of a skeleton and then shook her head like a rattle, taking away the thought she had just then.


    A smile curved Nero''s seductive lips. She drew the arrows well and fired 6 at once, and soon in the air it turned into a shower of over 300 white, sacred arrows.


    *Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!*


    The skeletons that were hit by the holy arrows screamed for the first time, and it was a very strange sound, it was something that seemed to come from the soul.


    "As expected of Your Highness~" Honda held up a thumb.


    "... Are you having fun?" Nero puffed out her cheeks as she asked.


    "Yes, a lot, hehehe~" Honda laughed shamelessly. She was cheeky, and even though Nero looked angry, she knew she was just acting to hide the embarrassment, which made everything even more cute, and her sadistic side was awakened even more.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 121: Finishing Floor 3

    "What is this idiot doing?" Honda frowned.


    "She''s not an idiot," Jana said, "Jingu is trying to kill several at once."


    "Nero, Jana, Honda, get ready to shoot, degozaru!" Using her speed, Jingu did something risky; she brought many skeletons chasing her, creating a multitude of them.


    Nero sighs, then she smiled and drew three arrows at the same time and used *<Wrath Of The Valkyrie>!* The three arrows hit three skeletons from the front, stealing their life force, and going from one to the next until each arrow destroyed three and exploded.


    *Booooom!*


    The explosion caused a chain reaction, devastating the skeletons who were soon bombarded with fireballs and explosive arrows.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!*


    "Heavens, it''s all gone to hell~!" Honda celebrated.


    "That''s good, but... do you want to learn something new?" Nero said. Then she looked at Jana and Honda and smiled.


    "Need to ask the obvious?" Honda puffed out her breasts, and then gave a smug smile. "Didn''t I say before that I''m the princess apprentice of something new? Maximum I''ll fail 100 times, I swear. After all, I''m the apprentice princess."


    "Honda?" Jana looked at her strangely. "Don''t feel ashamed, Hahaha. Look, if it were me saying something like that, I''d be now digging a hole to hide in~"


    Jana continued to laugh out loud, and Nero laughed along with her. Honda blushed pink. She scratched her face in embarrassment.


    Nero''s eyes turned serious again. "Okay, enough of that. Look! They are in trouble."


    Nero pointed. Jair and Breno were surrounded by skeletons. Back to back, they had defeated many, but they seemed endless.


    In the sky, Nero conjured a mass of black energy. The energy mass changed shape and transformed into an ancient Chinese dragon. When it started to fall, it was like a jet of very fast petroleum.


    *Roar!*


    The black dragon roared. Falling on the skeletons, it was like magma, falling and spreading, looking like it was melting the skeletons. But the reality was that it was acting corrosive, like acid. Half of the group of skeletons surrounding Jair and the rest were ravaged by the black dragon.


    "Nero!" Jana was so excited she almost jumped on Nero. She said full of excitement in her husky voice, "That was fantastic! I need to learn this attack, what''s it called?"


    _ _


    [Notice!]


    [Your actions created an Ability: Name It!]


    _ _


    Nero was thoughtful for two seconds, then said, "I can choose the name since I created this technique. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "You created it yourself!? Amazing, as expected from The Goddess." Honda raised his thumb unconvincingly.


    "Black Sea¡­ Yes, that''s a good name!" Jana snapped her fingers enthusiastically.


    "I was going to say Wrath of the Black Dragon, but Black Sea seems to fit better," Honda said.


    "Then it will be Black Sea." Nero smiled. "If you two can use an ability, you can name one if you''re using your element as it''s very unlikely that it''s already been created."


    _ _


    You created the Skill: [Black Sea]: This skill is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    "Very good. Don''t get distracted for too long." Nero conjured another.


    *<Black Sea>!*


    In the air, her conjuration started to appear in a flashy way, but the skeletons didn''t even notice. They had a very peculiar advantage, but their lack of fear made receiving any attack without dodging a very serious problem.


    Most of the skeletons on the east side were killed. Nero pulled the bow with a serious look, and she started shooting arrows like an automatic machine gun. There were so many arrows that the whistles the arrows caused almost became a tune to a beautiful song of war. Half an hour later, almost all of the skeletons were exterminated.


    "Amazing, Nero!" Choko approached her with long strides, almost running. Standing in front of her, she hugged Nero. "As expected, there''s no one better than you. Look at that, so much skill and power. My God, I think I''ve fallen in love again, really, in addition to being gorgeous enough to die for, you''re fantastic at everything you do. Seriously, can you be more perfect?"


    Nero smiled. "Thank you, Choko. I''m afraid you''re a great flatterer."


    Yui finished collecting the skeletons and came back.


    "Nero, only the boss is missing," Yui said while piling all the skeletons into a pile.


    "Mm." Nero nodded, then smiled. "You can cooperate and kill it yourselves. It will be a good challenge for you all." The boss was a skeleton warrior with a shield and a large one-handed sword. He wore dark gray armor with a helmet.


    "Any of you there, want to use a shield?" Nero asked. She had gotten a shield by using


    just now on some skeletons.


    Everyone was silent.


    "Well, I expected that." Nero smiled, "Maybe it''s a good idea to try to find a tank for our group. However, you can go and take turns with each other to defend against the boss."


    Jana and Honda prepared to carry out long-distance attacks. Jair, Breno, Yui, Choko, and Jingu approached the boss. When they entered the boss''s space, he rose from the throne he was sitting on and ran towards them with his sword suspended in the air. Choko was the fastest. She raised her left arm over her head and like a crab hook, she defended herself.


    *Beng!*


    A metallic clang rang out when the impact connected, causing red sparks and a blue glow.


    Nero backed away, and Breno pierced the boss with his spear. The boss defended with its shield, and Jair attacked from the right, but the boss was agile. Despite not having eyes, he had something similar that shone in a glowing neon green. He defended himself with his sword and was even stronger than Jair, making him retreat. Jair spun in the air, and went down in a crouch with his sword thrust into the dungeon floor.


    Jingu, with all her agility, attacked several times, but was repelled by the boss''s shield. She retreated and fireballs and wind arrows began to bombard the boss.


    *Beng! Beng! Beng! Beng!*


    The boss got some splinters in its bones and armor, but it still held its ground. Soon its eyes lit up and it started attacking faster like it was going into berserker mode.


    Yui, who was the strongest of the group in terms of defense, came to the front of the battle and used brute strength to kick the boss''s sword hard in the hilt. The boss spun around and got back on its feet and started attacking non-stop.


    Choko often defended herself, but was bad at counter-attacking. As the boss was almost 300 cm tall, with long arms and legs, it was difficult for her to get close.


    "Stand back!" yelled Jana. Fireballs covered the sky. Falling on the boss like a meteor shower, fireballs railed into the boss and propelled by wind arrows they hit even harder.


    *BOOOM!*


    The boss was fidgeting and attacking randomly. The smoke generated by the flames blocked his view. Jingu and the rest started attacking in every way using their best attacks. The metallic sounds, along with the hollow sound of bone being crushed, echoed like a soundtrack as they continued to attack relentlessly.


    "Ahhh!"


    Jair screamed in pain. As he retreated, the boss'' sword had cut a little into his belly. Taking a stamina pill, he swallowed. Soon the cut started to regenerate, but the speed of regeneration wasn''t that great, though it was better than nothing.


    Breno and the rest attacked even faster while supporting Jair to recover. When he recovered, he went back to helping the group attack the boss.


    Almost half an hour later...


    _ _


    (!)Mission: [Conquer the Third Floor of the Rank C Dungeon] Complete!


    Reward: [Goddess Spear] +550 Strength, +510 Agility, 400 Energy, +100 Charm, +150 Luck - Rank C- has been added to your inventory.


    Reward: 4,000,000 Essence Coins have been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    Nero saw this information appearing on her retina, so she smiled charmingly.


    "Okay guys, we stop here," Nero said with a gentle smile, "We''ll rest and distribute the rewards, then we''ll go back to farming on the 1st floor."


    "Aren''t we going to try to go to floor 4?" Choko asked.


    "No, for now you are still too weak for this. We don''t need to take more steps than necessary. Better to play the best way, which would be to farm the 1st floor and get stronger, then we can go to the 4th floor," Nero said.


    She started using


    on the boss, then she distributed the monster cores to the rest of the party.

 Chapter 122: Dont Get Addicted

    After going 9 times on the first floor, they stopped. They were already tired. Although the level was not high, it was an absurd amount. In total, they killed an average of 19,026 Goblins. 8,595 LV13, 6,606 LV14, and 2,799 LV15 in addition to the 10 Goblin Kings. That averaged to 2,378 for each of them, a good amount to level them up.


    Nero, on the other hand, was just under level 13.


    "Wait, let''s switch monster cores. I just need LV13 monster cores," Nero told the others.


    "Okay." Already knowing Nero''s habit of wanting a certain level of monster cores, they didn''t object. For them higher level monster cores were better in a way. After settling on a fair trade, she ended up with nearly 10,000 LV 13 monster cores.


    ''There are still some high-level ones left.'' Nero looked at her summoned monsters and shared the high-level cores with them.


    "Let''s get started, *Degozaru~*" Jingu was super excited. Maybe when she finished meditating, she could reach level 22.


    "Leveling up is fun~" Yui smiled as she spoke in her cool, soft voice.


    It was an addictive sensation to level up. It was not a coincidence that there were people dependent on leveling up. It may sound like a joke, but the reality was that many took a high risk to level up just to feel the sensation of leveling up. Of course, not everyone was like that. Only 10% became dependent on leveling up. Those who fell to the point of eating monster cores directly and becoming frantic were obviously rare cases.


    "Just don''t get lost because of this feeling," Nero warned.


    "Fine, I won''t do that." Yui nodded, her little head with long white hair falling softly in front of her face. It was the face of an angel; or should one say, a fallen angel?


    "Very well," Nero said. Her smile lit up the dungeon.


    "Shall we eat a little first?" Choko suggested.


    "It''s a good idea, I''m hungry, now that you say it." Jair rubbed his flat stomach.


    "Mm, I agree." Honda chuckled softly. "I''m starving~"


    "Here, Yui, for you." Choko handed her a ham sandwich with pepperoni and lots of cheese.


    "Thanks." Yui ate hungrily. It was delicious.


    After eating, Yui hugged Choko. She pulled her down and whispered in her ear, "Thank you, Choko. It was delicious. I love you~"


    Choko''s throat was dry. She couldn''t speak, so she just went to Nero to try to find a reason for her to act like that. Shaking her head, Choko focused on meditating. The rest also began to meditate. Nero sits quietly on the floor. She had her eyes closed as she thought.


    Hours later, Choko finished meditating, she approached Nero who had her eyes closed while keeping her legs crossed. In the next second, Nero''s thick eyelashes fluttered slightly and she opened her eyelids. There was a glazed look in her eyes that made them look especially clear and yet calm. She had taken a nap, but despite that, her eyes still looked especially pure and bright when she opened them.


    Choko was astonished as always. She hugged Nero and took advantage that no one was looking to kiss her.


    "You are quite daring, Choko." When Nero said that part, her eyes were slightly closed and her lips curved in a smile that also had a touch of teasing. Coupled with that pair of slightly pink, glowing eyes of hers, her face looked especially stunning in the light from the dungeon crystals.


    .


    .


    When they left the dungeon, it was already night.


    "Nero, guys." Elsa was already waiting outside.


    "Elsa¡­" Nero muttered.


    "Big sister to you~" Elsa smiled, then she transferred to Nero 20,000 LV13 cores.


    "Oh... Big sister, thank you~" Nero kissed her cheek. Nero''s charm had been activated without her realizing it, and now it was too late. She had already done it, but seeing Elsa''s satisfied smile, she didn''t think it was that bad...


    After deactivating the charm again, Nero asked, "Was it difficult?"


    "No, that was easy enough," Elsa said with a cold expression but smiled soon after.


    "That''s nice." She smiled at Elsa and her white teeth flashed. Elsa loved that little smile.


    "Let''s go back, I want to take a shower," Nero said as she stretched.


    Elsa didn''t hesitate and lowered her eyes slightly before answering in a deep voice, "Okay." The rest followed them towards Elsa''s mansion.


    "I''m hungry," said Yui.


    The people around who heard her speak were astonished. Thinking of the female voice they heard, her voice was cold, but she looked a little cute.


    "I already told Zacharias to have a feast ready," Elsa said indifferently.


    "Oh, cool~" Yui''s cold voice hissed a little.


    .


    .


    It was almost midnight. Nero was awake, wearing cute pink pajamas with white flowers. She had 20,000 LV13 aquatic monster cores in front of her. Holding them all, she saw a message on her retina.


    - -


    Absorbs 20,000 [Monster Core] Level 13 ¨C Yes / No?


    ''Yes.''


    - -


    [You increased: 1.11 Extra Points]


    ....


    In total:


    [Extra Points Points: 22,200]


    [Congratulations! You have risen to level 14.]


    You increased 10 Energy Points


    You increased 10 Strength Points


    You increased 10 Agility Points


    You increased 10 Defense Points


    You increased 10 Dexterity Points


    You increased 10 Charm Points


    You increased 10 Lucky Points


    [Monster Taming Skill raised to Level 11]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill raised to Level 11]


    [Dark Energy Skill raised to Level 10]


    [Sacred Energy Skill raised to Level 4]


    - -


    ''Attribute, luck¡­'' Nero had a wide smile on her face. She opened the statuses and started distributing the maximum points.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Race: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven


    Subclass: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank D Level 13: (0/25,000 Monster Core Rank F Level 14+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 3,500


    [Strength]  (Hybrid): 3,500


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 3,500


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 3,500


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 3,500


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 3,500


    [Luck] (Hybrid): 3,500


    27,551.5 Extra Points Points


    _ _


    ''Even with a new attribute, I still have so many extra points...'' Not that she was complaining, all this was something that could be useful in the future.

 Chapter 123: Breaking Some Noses

    Since she had arrived in town, Maia (Choko''s sister) had only been angry. All over town, she heard praises about a certain group of people. It was so disgusting to hear that she vomited.


    "Hunters of the Goddess of Love... Disgraceful! How could that bitch Choko have gotten so strong?" Maia broke up almost the entire room she was staying in and held her hands tightly in fists, digging her fingers into her palms with a deep look in her eyes.


    Emily, who was closest and heard Maia''s words, felt happy in her heart. Yes, she once despised Choko, but that was because she was tricked by Maia, and now, all she wanted most was for Maia to get screwed. Because of Maia, her life had turned to hell, having a wrinkled old man on top of her was the most disgusting thing she had ever felt.


    Remembering Breno, knowing he was so strong these days, even in a city in the Nan Empire he was protected and treated like a hero. It made her feel a strong pain in her heart. Before she had been his girlfriend, but now... She was submissive to a wrinkled old man.


    .


    .


    After showering and eating, Elsa said, "There''s going to be a theater in town. Would you like to go see it?"


    Everyone looked at her. It had been a while since they had had such entertainment; most of their time had been spent training, especially when they started doing dungeons with Nero.


    Nero saw everyone''s eyes, realizing they were looking at her. A smile curved her beautiful lips. "Alright, why not?"


    "Hehe, hope it''s good~" Honda covered her mouth and laughed.


    Elsa squinted her eyes and spoke slowly. "There are many people from noble families in this town right now. Be careful not to offend them, but if you don''t have a choice, come to me. I''ll sort it out if that happens."


    "Mm, I''ll behave, of course, but I won''t let anyone step on me or my friends." Nero glanced sideways at her. Her attitude was balanced and graceful as always.


    "Good." Elsa didn''t disagree. She didn''t mind offending anyone, even if it was the Emperor himself, however, the fewer enemies the better.


    Yui''s face was fresh and adorable as always. She looked at Nero and said in her cool, soft voice, "Nero, I love you so much."


    "I love you too, but why this all of a sudden?" Nero smiled at her.


    "Nothing big, just felt like saying~" she hissed. Her voice was always mild with a touch of coldness.


    "Oh, well, thank you~" Nero smiled.


    Choko felt excluded, so she grabbed Nero''s arm. Kissing her face, she said, "I love you more, Nero!"


    "Mm, I love you too." Nero kissed her back, kissing her face.


    "Get a room!" Jair couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Jealous?" Choko laughed, mocking him.


    "Yes I am, so stop it!" Jair admitted, without the slightest bit of shame.


    "..." Choko didn''t answer right away; she just looked at Nero. Nero was wearing a snow-white shirt. She rolled up her sleeves halfway, revealing slender forearms on which she lazily rested her chin. Her sparkling eyes moved Choko''s heart.


    "No." Nero chuckled a little, "I can''t do that~"


    "..." This time, it was Jair''s turn to be mute. He sighed afterward while remaining silent. Yui chuckled, still possessing her usual air of cold malice. Her face was exceptionally beautiful under the street and moonlight.


    They had already left the house. The theater was in a place like an ancient coliseum in the form of a closed dome. The bleachers were crescent-shaped, with backs, just like movie chairs. Elsa was a VIP wherever she went in the city, so she joined Nero''s group. Their rooms were in the front row. When they arrived, there were some B and C Rank Hunters.


    Everyone greeted Elsa respectfully. She was an amazing A+ Rank Hunter. It was common for her to be respected by other hunters. Sitting down, the play hadn''t started yet; it had 10 minutes to go. They were seated like this: Jair on the lower left side, beside him was Breno, then Jana, then Honda and Jingu. Beside Jingu was Yui, beside Choko, and with Nero beside her. Last was Elsa next to Nero''s side.


    Nero reached out and cupped her chin. Under the lights, her eyes looked exceptionally clear. The audience lights began getting dim, and the audience was silenced.


    A scene in the theater caught Yui''s attention. When she whispered something to Nero, she felt a kick in the back of her chair. Yui frowned and turned away. In the dark, she couldn''t see the person''s face, but judging by the silhouette and figure, it was probably a man. She pursed her lips and warned, "Don''t kick my chair again."


    "Mm." The guy nodded without much sincerity; his attitude was cold.


    Yui turned her head back to continue watching the play, but within two minutes, she felt another kick against her chair. And it didn''t stop at one. She clenched her fists and took a deep breath. When she was about to get up, she found that someone had moved her forward. Choko got up from her seat, and a very powerful punch landed on the man''s nose.


    "Urghhh!" The man moaned. He didn''t even have time to scream. His mind spun, then he passed out.


    Choko looked at those who were apparently subordinates of the man and asked coldly, "Is there a problem?"


    "Not at all..."


    The group with the man trembled from head to toe, fearful. They dared not even look into Choko''s eyes when they saw the man who had his nose broken and was passed out, looking like a drunk sprawled in his chair.


    "Well, do it again, and I promise it won''t just be a punch." Choko said in a cold, menacing voice. After that, she went back to sitting in a natural way, as if nothing had happened.


    Yui looked at Choko with her eyes shining in the darkness of the theater. She didn''t expect this; she was completely surprised by what Choko had done. Nero, who saw all this, smiled.

 Chapter 124: She Wants to Help the Younger Sister

    Even after what Choko did, Yui was full of confidence and dependence as she stared at Choko with her almond eyes, completely unaware of her charm. Her parted lips were full, like an overripe peach. It was like the juice would squirt if one bit into it.


    Choko came to feel uneasy with the look on Yui. She herself couldn''t understand what Yui was feeling at that moment. With her face completely red, Choko returned her concentration to the theater.


    Nero, who watched all this, smiled without being noticed. She realized that the seed she had placed had already begun to bear fruit - the two girls started to show feelings for each other.


    The theater''s play was one of tragic love which ended with a happy ending where an angel fell in love with a demon. The angel became a fallen angel when her wings were ripped off and he was imprisoned. In the end, the demon became the demon king and managed to save the angel and marry her.


    "Sounds a bit like my story..." Yui muttered under her breath. She had tears running in sparkling tails down her cheeks, coming from her now incredibly clear, impossibly large eyes from the tears that wet them.


    "Everything is fine now." Choko put her hand on Yui''s head and stroked it gently. This made Yui turn around and smile at her cutely.


    Choko''s heart took a hit. She didn''t expect her heart to be able to beat faster for anyone other than Nero. She felt incredibly guilty at that moment as she drew her hand back.


    .


    .


    The next morning Nero woke up early, even before the cocks crowed. Beside her were Choko and Yui; both were naked. They didn''t misunderstand. They hadn''t done anything obscene, it was just that the night was quite. They were warm, and because of that, she made them take their clothes off. Even Nero only wore underwear.


    *Slap!*


    Slapping the two girls'' plump asses, both girls woke up in fright. Nero laughed and said, "Wake up sleepy heads, breakfast should be ready by now."


    Going out, Nero first went to the bathroom. She changed her tampon, turned off the charm ability, then put on a casual outfit. She sat on the bed while waiting for Yui and Choko.


    What she was wearing was a white babydoll shirt on which was written Summer Love, with a pink heron print and a blue flower beside the heron and pink short shorts.


    With her hair tied in a high ponytail, she saw Yui and Choko come back from the bathroom. Now the two girls wore casual clothes. They were very similar to the ones Nero wore. What was different was the pattern of the shirts. Yui had a pink panda print holding green bamboo in its hands, while Choko had a cute little pink puppy surrounded by flowers and butterflies. Another thing that showed a difference was that Choko wore short purple shorts and Yui wore navy blue.


    "Let''s go," Nero said as she walked outside the room.


    Walking down the hall, they went into the living room.


    "Good morning girls." Elsa''s indifferent expression changed. She smiled softly as she greeted them. "Have a seat, breakfast is almost ready."


    "Good morning," Choko and Yui said.


    "Good morning, big sister," Nero smiled shyly. It was still weird for her, but as promised, she would start calling Elsa big sister. Elsa smiled even more as she heard Nero address her.


    Soon the remaining members of the group ''Hunters of the Goddess of Love'' arrived in the living room.


    "Good morning, everyone~" Waving happily, Honda greeted them.


    It didn''t take long for breakfast to be served.


    .


    .


    It was almost 8:00 in the morning when they finished breakfast and got ready to go to the dungeon. Nero gave Choko the Valkyrie''s Anklet, as she had gained the Goddess'' Anklet by rising to level 13.


    Soon, a new mission appeared on her retina.


    _ _


    (12) New Quest: [Level Up]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 14


    Reward: [Pair of Goddess Bracelets] + 450 Energy, +250 Agility, +350 Defense, +250 Charm, +150 Luck, skill: [Wave of Confusion] - Rank C-


    Reward: 3,000,000 Essence Coins.


    -


    (!)New Quest: [Conquer the Fourth Floor of the Rank C Dungeon]


    Why stop now? Conquer the Third Floor of the C-Rank dungeon.


    Objective: Conquer the fourth floor of the Rank C dungeon.


    Reward: [Upgraded Equipment] (By 10% up to Rank C) [Can be used 12 times on the same equipment]


    Reward: 4,500,000 Essence Coins


    _ _


    ''... Wow!'' Nero couldn''t help but be happy, mainly with the [Upgraded Equipment]. ''If it''s 10% on top of the 10% that has already been improved, how good would that be?...'' Nero couldn''t see if that''s what she imagined. She hoped that was right.


    "Nero?" Seeing Nero''s almond-shaped eyes with a smile on her perfect lips, Choko was curious to know what made her so happy.


    "Just remembered something funny. Let''s go." Nero said that while she didn''t even give Choko a chance to continue to ask.


    Leaving the room, she met the rest of the group in the hallway. As they left the mansion, Jingu said, "I need to go to the Hunter Association. There are some items I want to sell. I also need to buy more potions, degozaru."


    "That''s true, I have too many unnecessary items taking up space on the Hunter Card~" Honda hissed.


    "I already had that intention." Nero smiled at them.


    On the way to the Hunter Association, they got a lot of attention. This wasn''t just because of Nero; their group itself was made up of beauties, each prettier than the last. Even Breno and Jair were handsome beyond the standards of the men they knew. And they were all even more attractive being part of the group with lots of beautiful girls, which made them look even more attractive for some reason. Another reason was because of their power levels. Being at their power level before age 20 was genius!


    After leaving the Hunter Association, Nero made another fortune. Now she had a total of 28,517,097 [Essence Coin].


    ''I''m rich¡­'' Nero''s eyes glittered strangely. For her, who had always been poor, she still hadn''t gotten used to having so much money.


    "We''ve arrived," Choko said as she stopped in front of the dungeon.


    "Mm..." Nero turned to Elsa. "No need to wait for us here, we''ll take a while to-"


    "Oh I''m thinking about hunting more monsters for you. Do you still need them?" Elsa asked, kindly.


    "Seriously? Well, I did. If possible, I want LV14 monster cores." Although it was strange to ask for something like that, Nero didn''t want to miss this chance.


    "How many do you need?" Elsa patted her chest gently. "You can tell me. Your big sister will get them for you."


    "I need 25 in total," Nero told her.


    "I see¡­ So you know the exact number of how much you need to level up. This is fantastic! As expected from my little sister~" Elsa rubbed Nero''s beautiful hair as she smiled.


    "... Thanks?" Nero felt ashamed to hear this. Normally she wasn''t shy, but why did she feel that way in front of Elsa?


    "You do not have to thank me," Elsa smiled. "I''m heading out, see you later." Saying this, she created a pair of wings with wind, and then she left while waving to them.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 125: Little One

    After entering the dungeon, Nero and the rest began attacking without fail. Once they knew the pattern of attack on the first floor, it was easy for them to defeat the goblins. When they reached the second floor, Jingu did not pass out, but was white as snow, unable to move.


    "I-"


    Honda interrupted her. "Jingu, just watch. Don''t force yourself, but try to get over your fear a little."


    "I¡­ will, thanks, *degozaru.*" Jingu looked at Honda gratefully.


    "Mm... Step back a little," Nero warned, "Don''t go forward for now. Let me kill the weak first."


    "Okay." They all backed off. In the next instant, Nero created ten black arrows - yes, ten at once - and pulled hard. Then she used the ability: <Rain of Arrows>!


    From 10, the arrows in the sky became 660 dark energy arrows. When the cloud of arrows started to fall, it became a storm of arrows.


    Without pausing, she continued to do more. It was a shower of arrows that seemed endless. The strange screams of spiders came from everywhere. There was nowhere to run. Hundreds of spiders had already died, while others were seriously injured.


    After attacking a total of five times, Nero stopped attacking. The dark energy arrows began to fade. Nero grabbed a mana potion and downed it all in one gulp. Everyone else''s mouths were big enough to each hold a goose egg.


    Just then when Yui said, "Wow!", everyone else also had the same reaction, sighing in admiration, even disbelief.


    It was too fantastic to be true. The place that had once been full of rabid spiders was now like an ant nest that had been trampled on noisily, leaving only a few alive but with serious injuries.


    "What are you waiting for?" Nero looked at them. "Take the opportunity now to kill the remaining ones."


    Swallowing dry saliva, they said in unison, "Yes!"


    "As expected, Nero is fantastic." Choko grinned from ear to ear.


    Yui nodded and added, "Nero can clean a dungeon by herself very easily."


    "Yes, but she still prefers to go with us," Choko said proudly. She knew Nero coming into her life was the best thing that had ever happened. In every way, she thought Nero was sensational.


    While they were talking, Choko and Yui had started killing the remaining spiders. As there weren''t many left, it didn''t take long for all of them to be exterminated.


    "Nero is so cool, *degozaru*!" Jingu was the most impressed. With her phobia of spiders, seeing them all die like that was quite satisfying for her. Jingu was right behind Nero. She was hiding with fear visible in her eyes. Perhaps seeing Nero''s great power made her feel safer beside her.


    Nero drew another arrow. This time it was aimed at the boss. The arrow was spirally shaped, creating a whirl around with the power of dark energy. Instantly, fresh blood flowed from the large spider''s body, along with a miserable scream. The blood was green and slimy.


    With her heart in her mouth, Jingu watched as several spiders were killed. Still, it wasn''t enough to overcome the phobia she felt, but it was better than before. These days she felt less terrified.


    Minutes later, all the spiders were killed, as well as the boss that took several arrows from Nero and fell dead to the ground.


    "I''ll gather them up." Yui went flying through the dungeon while collecting the spider corpses.


    .


    .


    When finished using


    , Nero distributed the monster cores with the group and they meditated for the next few minutes.


    Now, in front of the stairs, they went up and reached the third floor. At the top they found a horde of skeletons. No matter how many times they saw it, it was amazing how many skeletons were all in one place. It was a herd of moving bones making strange bone-cracking sounds.


    "This is the floor I like the most," Yui smiled as she said in her cold voice. The feeling she felt when breaking the bones of skeletons was priceless. It was pleasant in a way she couldn''t explain.


    "I say the same," Honda laughed, "The sound they make when breaking them using my arrows is a gratifying satisfaction."


    "I totally understand that, *degozaru*," Jingu smiled a little. Preferably, she wanted to be able to continue killing on this floor, without having to kill the spiders.


    *Crack, crack!*


    Without Nero''s command, Luna headed towards the skeletons. Nero had forgotten how much Luna liked skeletons...


    Among her summonable monsters, Luna proved to be the quickest to kill. She was agile and flexible. Her sharp white teeth broke the bones of skeletons in one bite. First she broke their legs if they were two-legged, then their skulls. Luna''s movements increased as she fought. She chewed bones in the process, which helped to replenish her mana.


    "By the way, where is the boss?" As hard as she tried, Choko couldn''t see the boss.


    "There." Nero pointed in one direction. Choko followed the direction Nero was pointing and shock was blasphemous to describe what Choko was feeling.


    "How can this be possible?" Choko looked at the small skeleton that was half a meter tall in humanoid form, covering her own mouth so as not to let out the scream of surprise.


    "I want it..." Nero muttered as her eyes were staring straight at the small skeleton.


    It was crystal blue in color as if it wasn''t made of bone but rather molded from sapphire stone. It was incredibly beautiful, even adorable.


    "That''s a good idea. It looks strong, although it''s quite small." Choko didn''t disagree. She was delighted with the appearance of the small sapphire blue bone skeleton.


    When Nero saw the little skeleton using wind all over its body, her eyes sparkled brightly.


    "Elemental..." Unlike dragons that could use the fire and lightning elements, what the little skeleton was doing was different. It was like its body was made of wind. It was an elemental creature, something very rare and precious.


    "I knew this little one was rare." Choko clicked her finger smugly.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 126: Small Skeleton Capture

    Nero acted fast. She moved through the wind and got in front of the little skeleton. The skeletons'' eyes looked like neon red rubies when they looked at Nero, and the moment their eyes met Nero''s she felt transfixed.


    ''A paralysis ability?'' Nero was even more interested in this little guy. However, she was still unable to move.


    "Nero!" Choko and Yui screamed when they saw this.


    Yui used her wings to fly towards Nero, but it was too late...


    *Bang!*


    The tiny skeleton''s sapphire sapphire fist caught in the pit of Nero''s stomach as he jumped. It was surrounded by wind and was very fast. The force exerted was also powerful, causing a thunderous sound.


    "Ahhhh, Nerooo...?"


    As they watched movement return to Nero''s body, they saw that she was moving as if nothing had happened. The skeleton was not even able to scratch her armor.


    Not that the blow was weak, far from it! It was pretty powerful, but the point was... Nero had all her statuses maxed: her defense, her life, etc. It was way above the small skeleton''s attack power, as incredible as it was.


    "Do not worry." Nero turned and smiled, not caring about the little skeleton''s next attack. "I have a very high defense. It will be practically impossible to hurt me without being at level 26+."


    This was a shocking revelation. They already knew Nero was strong, but since she had barely been attacked before, they didn''t know that her defense was also frighteningly high. Yui, who was terrified before, and Choko too, were both reassured. Yui descended with her pair of wings, attacking the skeletons around her.


    "This little guy is strong, but in front of me..." Nero smiled strangely in the direction of the little skeleton. "It''s a piece of cake."


    The skeleton''s emerald green eyes glowed. He didn''t confront Nero again, but rather, he was cautious. The defense and confidence she conveyed, as well as the tone of her voice, proved she was no easy target. His eyes flashed intelligence as he thought about how to handle this situation. Sensing a feeling of crisis as Nero approached, the small skeleton created runes in the air, and a windshield formed. Nero, who had previously been limiting her strength, used more force when attacking.


    *Roar!!*


    The wind, biting with the force and rising speed of her fists, caused a roar like loud thunder.


    *Bang!*


    With a sudden explosive noise, the air rippled and the effect dispersed. Nero''s fist freed itself from the obstacle in midair and moved toward the little skeleton even faster. The wind shield parted and even the crackling sound was drowned out by the sonic boom. With a bang, the little skeleton was thrown back with a strange light in his emerald eyes. He hit the wall a few tens of meters away.


    "Submit! This Lady wants you, feel honored." Nero arrived in front of the little skeleton in the blink of an eye. She seemed to have teleported, scaring the little skeleton to its very soul.


    His ruby eyes were neon. He wanted to deny it, but an overwhelming force made him bow to Nero. The little skeleton thrashed over and over, but in the end, it turned into a green smokescreen, vanishing into place.


    - -


    You captured the Undead Monster [Little Skeleton Sovereign] Rank D: Level 24.


    - -


    After a momentary silence, Choko was the first to come to. She clenched her fists and screamed over and over. She was excited! Excited! The fact that Nero was so strong, managing to capture such an abnormal and powerful boss, made her vibrant!


    "Silly, don''t be so happy," Nero looked at Choko and said casually. Choko pouted, then stuck out her tongue and laughed.


    The battle was not over; there were still many surviving skeletons. Nero''s movements were subtle and agile. She seemed to be dancing on the battlefield, her sword emitting an unparalleled coldness, and not finding it enough, she constantly switched from bow to sword, releasing showers of arrows, slashing the heads of the skeletons at the same time.


    "Wow!"


    "Fantastic!"


    It was the first time they had seen Nero act like this. Normally she attacked using only one weapon. This quick change from bow to sword was supernatural, far from what they could dream of being able to do. Nero''s moments were getting faster and more graceful. Choko and Yui had stars in their eyes as they watched this display of beauty and power.


    Nero stopped fighting suddenly. She looked at the party, and arched her brow. "Why are you standing there like fools? Come on! If it takes too long, I''ll reduce the amount of shared monster cores."


    "Y-Yes!" Not knowing if Nero was just kidding or not, Jana and the rest went back to fighting. Even Choko and Yui started in, not because they were afraid of losing monster cores, but because they didn''t want to be a burden to Nero. The group''s attacks became more aggressive, and soon all skeletons were wiped out. Panting, they sat down on the floor.


    "It''s over, *dejozaru*!" Jingu collapsed to the ground, sweat running down her body. The rest of the group was no better. They also sat on the floor to rest.


    "Rest first," Nero said, "If you make a discovery, it''ll be a big help for the next floor."


    "Next floor..." Honda muttered and looked at Nero, "It''s going to be bats, yes?"


    "Exactly," Nero replied, "monsters that fly are harder to kill. Better be in better condition before we go."


    Logically, they also believed that, at the present time, they were still very worn out. Taking potions to regain mana and stamina, they waited for Nero to distribute the monsters'' cores.


    After almost 30 minutes, Nero finished using


    . Distributing the monster cores, Nero gave her share to her summonable monsters. The small skeleton was also summoned, but Nero just had it train; she didn''t try to strengthen it because it already had a reasonably high level. Being the floor boss, having special abilities, it was stronger than the common lv24 monsters.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 127: Giant Flying Fox?

    A few hours later, Choko and the rest had finished meditating. Their power didn''t level up, but at least they had improved their foundations. As such, their fighting power was superior to their level.


    At that time, they were confident of fighting those who were 2 to 4 levels above their own. Of course, that was individually. If they coordinated, it was even possible for them to fight those who were 5 levels higher.


    "Ahhh, almost leveled up~" Honda got up off the floor and sighed as she stretched. Her muscles were a little tense from spending a few hours meditating.


    "Yui has leveled up~" Yui''s cool, yet soft, voice sounded like a summer breeze. While warm, it caused shivers in those who weren''t used to hearing it.


    Choko got up. She looked at Yui, then looked at Nero. "I''ve reached level 23."


    She was happy with the fast forward. Although a little unhappy with Yui being the same level as her, it wasn''t so much. Currently she didn''t feel so uncomfortable with Yui, however, she still wanted to be stronger than the rest of the group. Well, she knew it was practically impossible to overtake Nero, but at least she wanted to try. If she was stronger, she could help her even more...


    "Congratulations, you two." Nero smiled at the two girls softly. The rest of the group also congratulated them and couldn''t wait to level up.


    The next floor was going to be more difficult. These were bat monsters from level 25 to 28. Although their party was stronger than those of the same level, monsters that could fly were more difficult to kill, especially if they were higher level than one''s own.


    "We''ll have to depend a lot on Nero again, degozaru." Jingu sighed, a little disappointed.


    "If you''re really feeling unfulfilled, push yourself and you can take the weight off my shoulders next time. In the meantime, it''s up to me. We''re a group after all." Nero smiled.


    "Yes, degozaru." Just like that, Jingu smiled a little.


    It was true, rather than lamenting not being strong enough, they should try harder and not be a burden to Nero. Thus, the group was motivated to get stronger, at least before going up to the floor.


    They formed teams of two to kill the monsters. If they coordinated together, the monsters would be easier for them to kill. From there, the group packed their belongings and moved on to the next floor.


    When they reached the next floor, Nero narrowed her eyes.


    "Giant flying foxes?"


    Obviously, they weren''t foxes, but that was what they resembled were known by on earth. Nero was quite surprised to see these bats. In addition to this resemblance, another thing was the gigantic size. They were even bigger than the giant flying foxes that were on earth, some even reaching 500 cm in wingspan. The open wings were almost 3 times larger. They were monstrous, even scarier than Nero''s two dragons.


    "Scary." Jair took a step back at the sight of these bats.


    Not only were they frightening, but they were also too many.


    "This is going to be difficult," Jingu said in a slightly shaky voice, "These bats are scarier than I thought they were, degozaru."


    Nero, though surprised by the bats'' appearance and size, was not intimidated. "If we take too long to prepare, they might notice and attack us. We should act first."


    Nero''s voice was neither loud nor quiet; it was loud enough for Choko and the rest to hear. Hearing this, the party looked at each other and nodded. It wasn''t the right time for them to be stunned by bats.


    Nero''s summoning monsters were already prepared. The little skeleton was particularly attractive. Nero hadn''t tested it in a fight yet, so she was curious to know how it would evolve.


    Roaring, the two dragons went out in a pair. Nero''s instructions were to ground the bats and let the rest of the monsters kill them. Meanwhile, Jana and Honda were already preparing to attack from a long distance, aiming for the wings to knock the bats out of the air.


    Nero was the most effective. The moment she held the bow and drew arrows darkly, a shower of perfectly calculated arrows fell on the bats'' wings, ripping and making them fall like kites that had lost their tails.


    "Let''s go!" The first to act was Choko. She was fast. Each step Choko took covered 10 meters. She only lost in a matter of speed to Nero and Yui.


    When she got in front of a bat that fell, Choko punched the bat fox in the head.


    *Bang!*


    Though she couldn''t crush the bat''s head, she did make the head spin erratically, hitting her forearm.


    "Hard head¡­" she muttered.


    Yui, instead of punching, gave a vertical kick. Something similar happened, only that the head hit her chest, breaking the bat''s neck, but the skull was still intact.


    Breno who pierced his bat''s head, but was unsuccessful in killing it, as something hard prevented him from fully piercing the head. He was only able to tear the skin a little, and said. "Don''t attack the head! Try to attack the neck or body there."


    He said this mostly because Jair, who was beside him, cut off the head of a bat with his sword. Jana and Honda also listened. Now the two girls attacked.


    "Oh?" Nero smiled. The little skeleton surprised her greatly now. Without needing the bats to fall to the ground, the little skeleton was jumping quickly and agilely, each leap slashing at least one bat''s neck after he had removed the backbone of a bat and made it a weapon.


    This was not something Nero had ordered. The little skeleton was smart enough to do this on its own. From the beginning, Nero didn''t try to control the little skeleton; she just asked it to kill the bats, while paying extra attention in case he got in danger, but it seems that her concern was invalid.


    Incidentally, the skeleton could also make the bats stop moving, and because of that, fall to the ground and be killed by the other monsters summoned by Nero.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 128: Orb of Regeneration

    For a moment Nero thought about taming one of these bats, but then she gave up on the idea and continued killing as if there was no tomorrow. As the party went deeper and deeper through the battlefield, they were able to kill about half of the bats.


    Inside the cave, blood flowed from the deceased bats. The little skeleton became the bats'' worst nightmare. With high jumps, it killed with just one hit. Most of the bats fell victim to his bullying. Even Jair and the rest didn''t kill as much as the summoned creature. Only Nero had killed more than the little skeleton.


    ''It was the right choice to make him my summoned monster...'' Nero thought with a smile as she pulled her bowstring.


    *Bang!*


    *Crack¡­*


    The arrow pierced a bat''s chest, then slammed hard into the stone wall, piercing it and making a spider tile crack in the wall.


    Not far from Nero, Choko did the same as the little skeleton. Jumping up, she held the heads of two bats, one in each hand, and with force, she hit and smashed their heads together.


    Nero smiled, "It''s easy for you to kill level 25 monsters now."


    "Of course! My power is much stronger now," Choko said, a little proud of her effort. It was true that her current level was higher than last time. She had combat power from level 28 to 29, although she was still at level 24.


    Breno and the rest were doing better than expected. The monster cores Nero received showed their worth. Their current stats were so solid it didn''t look like they even made it to level 25.


    Suddenly, Nero''s eyes turned cold. She pulled the bowstring harder than usual. The power accumulated in the arrow of light gathered more and more, almost illuminating the entire place, blinding the bats, who had a problem with the light. Right then, she released the arrow.


    *Whoosh!*


    Even faster than a swallow, the arrow streaked through the air, leaving a trail of light. Soon the arrow hit between the two eyes of a bat that closed its eyes because of the light.


    *BANG!*


    The head of the bat boss exploded in light. It was as if a light grenade had been thrown.


    *..." was everyone''s response.


    Even Choko and the rest of the party were somewhat blinded. Luckily, their level was not low, and they didn''t have as many problems with the light as much as the bats had. Even at that moment, they were able to see the silhouette of the bats. Soon they started attacking with force, taking advantage the blindness of bats.


    Merciless! The bats were completely wiped out, leaving only their corpses behind.


    "Whew~"


    With sweat dripping, they still kept a smile on their faces. It was so satisfying to be able to clean a dungeon floor that was clearly above their actual level. Which shows how much they got stronger in the time they started exploring dungeons together.


    "I''m going to collect the bodies." This moment seemed to be the most satisfying for Yui. With a pair of wings mixed with dragon and fallen angel, she started to fly while very quickly collecting the corpses of bats.


    Nero looked at the piled corpses and laughed a little for no apparent reason. Soon, she started using


    . Moments later, the corpse was reduced to dust and turned into items. This result was better than Nero expected. The items she got were even useful for them to use now. Some of which were higher level armor and weapons than what they were using. In fact, this armor set had bonuses when using the full set. It was the element of darkness. Whenever you attack, it would deal some dark damage. Not only that, it would also slightly increase your resistance against dark elements.


    ''So that''s why my dark energy arrows didn''t have as much effect, but the light one did...'' Nero looked at Yui and the rest of the group and said, "Be happy! There are new items that will be useful to us!"


    Nero took the armor and weapons from her inventory, and then she looked at the item that left her curious. The item''s name was marked: "Orb of Regeneration". When she looked at the information... Nero''s beautiful eyes sparkled with stars. It was actually some kind of mystical power that upon being swallowed gave the possibility of acquiring the passive ability of regeneration.


    While it wasn''t as far-fetched as her cell regeneration, Nero began to have a crazy idea. ''And if one were to swallow multiple orbs, is there a possibility to increase the skill''s power level? If yes...''


    "Nero, why are you laughing there alone? Share it with me, I want to laugh too." Honda, curious, nudged Nero''s waist with a playful smile.


    "Well¡­" Nero smiled, "There''s one more pleasant surprise¡­ It also dropped something called the Orb of Regeneration¡­"


    "Wow!"


    After listening to Nero''s explanation, they collectively let out an excited sigh. As soon as they heard Nero''s idea of ??the possibility of increasing the level of this passive skill, it left them red with excitement. Who in their right mind wouldn''t want a way to passively heal their wounds? Wasn''t it the same as having a second life? Seriously, it was too good to be true.


    Of course, Nero said the probability of getting the skill was low, but even if it was only 1%, there was almost 100%, the chance of one of them getting the skill was great. In fact, they could still farm the floor for bats.


    "Since everyone is in agreement, let''s try the same person first. Perhaps the chance of getting the ability is greater if the same person swallows multiple orbs," Nero smiled, "Of course, you don''t have to worry about digestion or anything like that. If you don''t get the skill, it''s still not a disadvantage, as it turns into natural energy, thus helping to raise our level."


    "Mm, Nero can go first." Upon hearing what Yui said, the rest nodded.


    "Yes, Nero must go first," Choko said.


    "Agreed."


    "Well..." Nero smiled strangely. "Since it is unanimous, excuse me." Picking up the first Orb of Regeneration, she swallowed as she sat down on the floor.


    The moment it entered her body, at first she felt nothing out of the ordinary.


    "How is it?" Honda looked on with expectations.


    "Mm...Hard to say, I don''t notice-" Before she could complete what she was going to say, something happened.


    - -


    [Congratulations! Ability (Passive) Regeneration ¨C Acquired!]


    - -


    "It looks like I got it?" Nero said with an awkward smile.


    "Oh? This is fantastic!" Choko and Yui were the first to react. The two did not miss this chance to hug Nero, who was sitting ''unprotected'' and with ''obvious'' reasons to hug her.


    "¡­" Nero had no reaction.


    Soon Choko noticed Yui wrinkled her nose and said, "Stay away! Leave my Nero alone!"


    "Wow, don''t bother me." Yui showed a slightly menacing look while saying, "If you keep trying to push me away I''ll kiss you!"


    "Oh?" This time it was Choko''s turn to be unresponsive. ''What''s wrong with this girl''s head?!''


    Choko wanted to say something, but she wasn''t confident of being able to block if Yui actually tried to kiss her. What if she did it while she was sleeping?


    ''...'' Why was she excited to imagine this? ''Damn it...!'' Chastising herself, Choko pushed these outrageous thoughts out of her mind.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 129: Something Amazing Happened

    The next one to try to get the skill was Choko.


    "This is hard." Choko sighed after trying with nearly 30 regeneration orbs.


    "Relax, I just got lucky," Nero comforted her. "Those are just bonuses, even if it doesn''t work, considering that I never try. After all, I''ve already done it; we can keep trying."


    "I know, but... Okay, I''ll try!" She stopped mid-sentence, then motivated herself to try. Yes, if she failed, it wasn''t worth crying over spilled milk. And, only those who play win the lottery, yes?


    Thinking like that, once again, Choko started to swallow the orbs.


    The energy flow that coursed through her body was able to nourish faster than the nuclei of monsters, but the amount was not enough for her to level up. However, it was good to solidify her base.


    Choko kept trying. When she had used 58, her beautiful purple eyes showed happiness.


    "I achieved it!" she cried out, enjoying the pleasure.


    "Congratulations, Choko." Nero was the first to congratulate her with a smile.


    Without speaking, Choko got up and hugged Nero, who returned the hug. "I must thank you, since it was all thanks to you. Thank you, Nero."


    "Don''t be like that." Nero smiled. "Helping you, it''s satisfying for me. Thanking me in this way makes it seem like we''re strangers. If you really want to reciprocate, surprise me with a gift, or even a kiss."


    Choko blushed with embarrassment, but was tempted by the invitation to kiss.


    .


    .


    In the Nan Empire, the number of hunting geniuses constantly increased. The test day to deliver at the best school in the Empire was about to begin.


    The atmosphere was competitive. Many closely examined the other geniuses, treating each other as rivals. The competition in this place was fierce, especially if one wanted to enter the best Hunter school.


    There was still a chance of being able to go to other schools that were in themselves not inferior, however, seeking the best was common among geniuses.


    In the air, with a pair of wings made of wind, Elsa soared over the city as she watched. She came to make some preparations for Nero and the rest, but not just that. She was cautious enough to see if she could find a trace of Eliane.


    ''Eliane...'' Elsa muttered in her mind as a disappointed look appeared in her eyes. Soon, she gave up looking when she didn''t find anything related to her.


    "I need to go back. Soon they should be leaving the dungeon..." Elsa muttered in her cold voice.


    Not long after Elsa left, a shadow appeared in the same place in the air where Elsa had been. The shadow had a cold, cruel look to it.


    ''I knew you would show up...'' the shadow thought, right before disappearing.


    .


    .


    Another 9 regeneration orbs were used by Yui. She got the ability and was very happy and used this to take advantage and hug Nero.


    Choko almost acted up and didn''t let her, but soon, she stopped. Sighing regretfully, she at least knew she would have to give in a little...


    The remaining orbs went to Jingu.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t get it, *degozaru,*" Jingu said with a downcast look. She''s tried so hard but still couldn''t.


    "It''s okay, stay cool." Nero laughed. "Didn''t I say before that everything depends on luck? We''ve already got 3 of us to do that. That''s great enough. Anyway, let''s rush. We need to get enough before we have to leave this town. This time I''m going all out; you just need to support me."


    "Umu, we''ll do it!" Choko was motivated. She also wanted her friends to get stronger.


    Soon after that, they left the dungeon and found it right away.


    Nero, with the arrow shower, killed most with a few attacks. In the meantime, the group: Hunters of the Goddess of Love had already killed the remaining survivors by going to the next floor.


    Spiders still made Jingu pale as if she''d seen a ghost, but this time Nero was even more aggressive. Her attacks were quick and deadly. She made short work of the spiders.


    On the third floor, the sound of bones being broken echoed steadily. It was like a bombing raid was taking place, but it was just Nero with a bow. She was unbeatable!


    Then, on the fourth floor, they arrived at what really mattered: the fox bats. On this floor Nero still used large scale attacks. Although some of the targets stayed alive, the stragglers were killed by Choko and the rest.


    "Wow! That was very fast!" Honda was stunned. She couldn''t believe how fast it had all happened.


    "Hehe~ If you''re rested, let''s continue." Nero said with a cute smile, but to them it looked like a devil''s smile.


    They practically had to run to the 4th floor without resting. Although they only fought the survivors left by Nero, it was still tiring. Despite that, they knew the reason for Nero''s urgency: it was mainly because of them, which would make no sense for them to complain.


    After drinking the potion and eating some, they descended the dungeon floors after the corpses were collected.


    The dungeon guard seemed to have seen a ghost when he saw them leave. After all, he saw through the dashboard how fast Nero and the rest had climbed to the 4th floor. It was basically impossible to do that in such a short time... It was even possible that Nero and the rest had broken the group record of the party: God''s Chosen. Heedless of this, Nero and the rest reentered the dungeon just as it restarted.


    Their speed of killing monsters did not decrease. In fact, it was faster, as they figured out the monsters'' patterns. As soon as they reached Floor 4, with sweat running down their bodies, they took potions, before resting for a bit, then went back into the fray. This time, the guard, and other people who were in front of the dungeon were just like Jingu when she arrived on the 2nd floor...


    "Is their party monsters?!" It was something almost everyone thought about.


    "Super geniuses?!"


    "Wow! Very amazing! They will definitely enroll at the Hunter school. I bet their ranking will be among the top ones."


    "Are you serious? I know they''re good, but-" As he spoke, the pedestrian stopped. He saw that they''d already reached the third floor. His mouth opened so wide he thought his jaw dislocated. "Heavens! They''re awesome!" he yelled loudly for everyone to hear, not finishing what he was going to say first.


    "Hahaha!"


    For some reason, the crowd found it gratifying to see this man''s reaction.


    .


    .


    Nero and the rest were already rushing the dungeon for almost 10 hours without resting for any long amount of time. Sweat dripped down each of them like a dog. They felt so tired at that moment that they barely had the strength to walk.


    Nero knew she couldn''t push harder than this, but before she decided to finish, at that moment a powerful voice echoed in the cave, "Congratulations to the hunting geniuses; their names are eternally engraved in the Twilight Dungeon for hitting the 4th Floor in 9 minutes and 43 seconds."


    After the voice was silent, something appeared in front of them and soon opened, and something inside the mysterious container came out. It flew straight for the party''s hearts without giving them time to dodge. Soon, they opened their eyes almost in disbelief at what happened.


    "Heavens! We are so lucky!" Jana covered her mouth in total disbelief.


    "Yup, I can''t be awake, I need to wake up!" Honda couldn''t believe it. She pinched her arm, but when she felt pain, she was amazed.


    "..." Everyone was speechless. Even Nero, like the rest, wanted to see if she was truly awake. What they had just received was too good to be true.


    "This is too good, hehe~" With her cool voice, at the same time cheerful, Yui''s giggle echoed throughout the dungeon.


    The reason they were like this was because they had gotten an ability called [Door To The Other Side]. They could travel 100 meters in 1 second. For them, this was just too amazing. Maybe if any of them were someone strong like Elsa, it might not mean much, but for them, it was pretty awesome!


    By the way, who else could have that kind of speed at their current level? In fact, would anyone be able to dodge if they moved at that speed?


    "Hehe~" Choko chuckled as she stuck out her tongue in a cute way. "This Hunter School enrollment test is going to be interesting!"


    They even forgot they had enough orbs again to try to get the [Regeneration] ability.


    "Oh yeah, we still have the orbs," Jair remembered.


    "True," Breno sighed, still dumbstruck.


    Soon, everyone laughed for no apparent reason. They were just so happy and felt like laughing. When they calmed down. They started to rest.


    Half an hour later Nero divided the spoils, as well as giving more than 100 orbs to each member of the party. There were still too many monster cores for them to absorb right then, but they could do it later at the mansion. Unlike before, it was better for them to do this when they left the dungeon, as they had a place they didn''t need to worry about stinking, which was the training room in Elsa''s mansion.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 130: Insecurity

    It was late at night, and Nero and the rest of the group had left the dungeon with a smile on their face.


    "Anyway, aren''t we awesome?!" Jair was smiling a lot. Having a regeneration ability was such a good thing without precedence.


    "But, should the drop of such an orb be so high?" Honda found this very strange.


    "Silly, of course it''s because of Nero, degozaru~," Jingu didn''t miss this chance to make fun of Honda.


    "¡­" Honda was silent. She had to admit that she was very silly now for not remembering that ''little'' detail.


    Yes, it was Nero who used


    on all of the monsters. Her luck was clearly the highest among them, to the point that it becomes illogical.


    "Ready to go back?" Elsa''s voice was cold. She was flying over with a pair of wings made of wind.


    Coming down, she posed beside Nero.


    "Yes." Nero smiled at her.


    Elsa didn''t show it, but one could see through her eyes that she was happy to see Nero smile at her.


    "Here, for you." Elsa transferred the level 14 monster cores to Nero. There were 25,000 monster cores. For many, this amount was hard to come by in months; but for Elsa, she did it within hours.


    "Big sister, you''re the best~" Nero smiled as she hugged Elsa.


    Elsa froze. This hug came very suddenly, catching her basically with her pants down (by surprise). Nero chuckled as she saw Elsa''s look of surprise. Standing on her tiptoes, she kissed Elsa''s cheek. Deep down, Nero already knew that Elsa was not to blame for what had happened to Nera; she was just being stubborn about blaming her.


    "Wow! I wish I could kiss Ms. Elsa too!"


    "Yes, but I wouldn''t deny the kiss of such a cute girl..."


    "Yes, if only I were half of what she is, maybe I would have a chance..."


    Hearing the murmurs, Nero turned a little red with embarrassment. Then she pretended to cough, and said, "S-Shall we go back?"


    "Yes." Nobody disagreed, obviously. There were many monster cores to use. The stronger they gott, the better.


    On the way back, Nero asked, "Big sister, do you have a regeneration ability?"


    Elsa didn''t give it much thought when she replied, "I have healing effect, but not regeneration."


    "Excellent." Nero clasped her hands together and smiled. Then she said, "Big Sister, accept sharing on your Hunter Card."


    Elsa nodded, even without knowing, then she opened her eyes wide in surprise to see the name of the item that was being transferred to her.


    "How did you get so many?!" She was genuinely surprised. She knew that such an item dropped in this dungeon, but the chances were not even 1% to get such an item.


    "I was lucky~" Nero stuck out her pink tongue in a cute gesture.


    Stunned to see this, Elsa even forgot her initial question. Then she nodded. "I see, you are very lucky. This is good. Hunters needs luck, the more luck the better."


    ''Maybe the lucky statuses I have aren''t common after all,'' Nero muttered in her mind.


    "Seriously, we tried really hard today~" Honda smiled a little, sweat running down her forehead.


    Obviously, the members of the group: Hunters of the Goddess of Love were also tired. If it weren''t for their armor, the sight of them would have been embarrassing, especially for the girls who had their shirts, dresses, etc. glued to their bodies.


    Minutes later, they arrived at Elsa''s mansion. The first thing they did was take a shower.


    .


    .


    Almost an hour later, they met in the living room.


    "Dinner will be served any time." The butler, named Alfredo, said, bowing respectfully before leaving. Hungry, everyone licked their lips in anticipation. This was not to say that they hadn''t eaten, but what they ate in the dungeon was just something sweet to keep from running out of energy, not enough to satisfy the craving for something salty.


    Soon dinner was served.


    "Big sister... Does Mom know about me?" Nero asked a question she had wanted to ask for a long time.


    "Yes." Elsa was a little surprised, as it was the first time she had heard Nero ask about their mother. "She is very happy and sad. You can imagine that she was very shaken to learn what Eliane did to you, but at the same time happy that you were still alive, as many people thought you were dead, but she never gave up hope. By the way..."


    "Does she want to see me?" Nero interrupted.


    "Yes... She''s nearby..." Elsa was cautious.


    "¡­I¡­I want to see her, but, but I don''t know how to interact with her. As I said, I''m not the same anymore. Partly, I feel like Nera, but on the other hand, I feel like she doesn''t exist anymore, what''s left are just memories." Nero told her how she truly felt. Since she inherited Nera''s memories, she didn''t feel like her, but at the same time, she didn''t think that was wrong. It was a totally weird situation.


    "I understand," Elsa said with a small smile, "Mom is aware of what happened. She knows about your split personality... But Nera, I mean Nero, even though you''ve changed, you''re still mommy''s daughter, just as you are my little sister."


    "¡­" Nero was silent, thinking about what Elsa had said. Choko and the rest were also silent.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Nero sighed, "Okay, I want to see Mom."


    "Excellent!" Elsa showed a face full of smiles. "Can I call her now?"


    "No, no, I''m not ready yet!" Nero said hastily.


    "...Okay." Elsa was a little dismayed to hear this, but soon she smiled. Just Nero wanting to see their mother, it was already a big step forward. "When do you plan to see Mom?"


    "Tomorrow? Or maybe when we go to the main city of the Nan Empire? Honestly, I''m scared¡­" Nero took a deep breath, "I still remember Mom, but I feel really nervous just thinking about it. And I don''t want to blow up like I did with you, big sister. At least I want to put my thoughts in place."


    "I understand," Elsa nodded, "Okay, she''s been waiting patiently. Just don''t let her wait too long, okay?"


    "Yes, I won''t." Nero finally smiled.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 131: Level Up

    After showering and having dinner, Nero and the rest went to an isolated area where it was okay to meditate and expel impurities. Just in case, Elsa was around to protect them should something happen.


    Nero, in turn, did not know how to do this in front of her sister''s surveillance. After thinking, she decided to do it even with Elsa watching. Nero''s instincts confirmed that she could trust her, although she didn''t want to explain too much. It would be better if Elsa knew as soon as possible.


    ''Actually, I think she already knows...'' It wasn''t the first time Nero had been watched by Elsa. If she didn''t ask, it was because the degree of trust she placed in Nero was higher than she imagined, to the point of waiting for Nero to tell her of her own volition without having to ask.


    Coming to this conclusion, Nero removed the 25,000 monsters from level 14. Little by little, she continued using


    . It took approximately 2 hours for her to finish. Many good items appeared from the monsters on which she used


    . The fact that she got so many good items was due to her luck that had increased to an absurd degree.


    ''I wonder¡­ how lucky would someone at my level normally be?'' She soon discarded that doubt. Thinking about it would get her nowhere.


    Nero''s speed in using


    really impressed Elsa. She already had a vague idea, but when she saw it, it was something else entirely. Even though she wasn''t able to do that herself, it took Nero less than one second for each time she used


    . That was totally out of the question.


    Elsa''s vigilance only increased when she saw this. She would not allow anyone suspicious to see this. ''This kind of secret must be kept under lock and key!''


    Oblivious to Elsa''s concerns, Nero removed the 25,000 cores from the level 14 monsters. At the same time, she took out the monster cores and they started to disintegrate, turning into light particles and heading towards Nero at an incredible speed.


    ''My God!'' At that moment Elsa was already terrified!


    She wasn''t able to get that energy absorption speed from monster cores. At best, she would need 10 minutes to be able to absorb the energy from these nuclei. Remember, she was an A + Rank Hunter. The difference between her and Nero was too great, yet she couldn''t compare herself to Nero.


    ''No wonder she''s getting strong so fast... No, if she wanted to, she could already even be Rank B if she chose to venture out alone...'' Knowing this fact made Elsa even more proud of Nero, and at the same time, she feared even more that these secrets would be discovered.


    ''I need to talk to her about this.'' Even though she didn''t want to intrude and be branded as annoying, or even nosy, she feared for Nero''s safety.


    Meanwhile, on Nero''s retina, new information was appearing.


    _ _


    [Congratulations! You''ve gone up to level 14.]


    You Increased 10 Energy Points.


    You Increased 10 Strength Points.


    You Increased 10 Agility Points.


    You Increased 10 Defense Points.


    You Increased 10 Dexterity Points.


    You Increased 10 Charm Points.


    You Raise 10 Lucky Points.


    [Extra Points: 27,820]


    [Monster Taming Skill Raised to Level 12]


    [Cell Regeneration Skill Raised to Level 12]


    [Dark Energy Skill Raised to Level 11]


    [Sacred Energy Skill Raised to Level 6]


    - -


    Nero''s eyes opened. She then looked at her status.


    _ _


    Nero Diaz


    Race: Hybrid


    Class: Uneven


    Subclass: Enchantress / Runic Knight


    Rank D+ Level 14: (0/30,000 Monster Core Rank F Level 15+)


    _ _


    Attributes


    [Energy] (Mana): 4,000


    [Strength]    (Hybrid): 4,000


    [Agility] (Hybrid): 4,000


    [Defense] (Hybrid): 4,000


    [Dexterity] (Hybrid): 4,000


    [Charm] (Hybrid): 4,000


    [ Luck] (Hybrid): 4,000


    55,371.5 Extra Points.


    _ _


    ''The amount of extra points is already at an absurd level...'' Nero didn''t even know what to do with so many extra points. Despite having a vague idea that she could use them to heal other people, if possible she wanted to find a different alternative.


    Stretching, Nero notices that she had not expelled impurity. The fact that this happened even when leveling up was surprising in many ways, but at the same time, it was to be expected.


    ''I''m almost at Rank C¡­'' Nero stood up as she thought about this. To reach rank C-, it was necessary to reach level 29.


    Per the Hunter Card configuration, Nero was currently at level 28. Of course, her level always doubled on the Hunter Card, but that didn''t mean it was Nero''s true power, as she had all of her attributes at the maximum possible level. That is, if she were to fight someone from Rank C-, there was a good chance she would win, or at least get away with her life.


    As she thought about it, another message appeared on her retina.


    - -


    Congratulations! You have reached level 14.


    Reward: [Pair of Goddess Bracelets] + 450 Energy, + 250 Agility, +350 Defense, +250 Charm, +150 Luck, skill: [Wave of Confusion] - Rank C has been added to your inventory.


    Reward: 3,000,000 Essence Coins have been added to your inventory.


    ...


    (13) New Quest: [Level Up.]


    Why haven''t you leveled up yet?


    Objective: Reach level 15.


    Reward: [Goddess Tiara] + 15% Charm, 20% Energy - Rank C+ - Special Skill: [Hypnosis] - Rank C


    Reward: 4,000,000 Essence Coins.


    - -


    Nero was stunned for a few seconds. The prize for reaching the next level was too attractive!


    Another thing was also causing Nero to breath deeply for air. ''I have almost 40 million [Essence Coin].''


    After completing floor 4, she completed the quest and gained 4,5k [Essence Coin]. If she completed floor 5, she would receive another 5k [Essence Coin] and 2 [Upgrade Equipment] (By 10% up to Rank C).


    While lost in thought, as Nero thought of her present and future rewards, Elsa appeared in front of her.


    "Nero, we need to talk."


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 132: Creating History

    "Yes?" Nero was surprised when she saw Elsa''s serious look, so she agreed to talk to her, and they walked together where there were no people nearby.


    "Nero, you shouldn''t level up in front of other people, let alone use


    ; that''s too risky." Elsa got right to the point.


    "Oh, that''s what you were worried about?" Nero smiled a little. "I''m aware of the risks. I did what I did because they were people I trust, and I knew you were watching. I usually level up and use


    in the dungeon, or in an isolated room."


    "I see¡­ I''m glad you understand." Elsa was completely relieved.


    Nero laughed a little, then said, "I still need to ''feed'' my summoning monsters. I''ll be back."


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot about that." Elsa nodded. Nero and Elsa went back to where the rest were.


    While Elsa was away tending to some things of her own, Nero summoned all her summoning monsters. Currently, Nero only needed tier 15 monster cores, of which she had a little over 3,000. The monster cores she had of different levels she shared among her pets.


    The skeleton showed the least emotions when seeing the monster cores, although it started to absorb the energy contained in the nuclei. Even Gabi, the Demonic Humanoid Slime, showed more emotions, to the point of drooling at the sight of the monster cores.


    ''It''s been a while since Gabi has evolved.'' This started to make Nero wonder if Gabi would soon be able to evolve again. The current level of her summoned monsters was between level 25 to 26. At level 29 she reached Rank C-. Maybe when she reached this level, Gabi would evolve as well. At least that''s what Nero expected to happen.


    ''With this quantity and quality of monster cores, I hope they reach level 26+,'' Nero thought as she sat down to meditate. Well, although she said meditate, what she was really doing was organizing the battle form, creating battle strategies.


    After this invasion of the dungeon, she noticed that there were many flaws in the fight formation, mainly the coordination of summoned monsters. Meanwhile, almost at the same time, Choko and the rest started to level up. It was as if one leveled up and then immediately followed by the next.


    "How is this possible?!" Elsa kept her red lips parted. Disbelief was written all over his face. Of course, this sort of thing was out of the ordinary. First, it didn''t take them long to level up. Second, it was in sequence - an incredible coincidence that they leveled up at the same time, practically. Third, the monster cores were assimilate so quickly.


    Elsa begins to suspect something. She looked at Nero''s summoning monsters, and soon noticed that they absorb the monster cores just as quickly as Choko and the rest.


    ''Were they all provided by Nero? Are these monster cores even more special than the monster cores I''ve myself obtained?'' In the beginning, she had already guessed that the monster cores Nero got by using


    were special.


    ''Another thing I need to tell Nero to be careful about...'' Elsa was cautious when the matter involved Nero. She had traveled far and wide in search of Nero before, and knew how greedy and treacherous humans could be.


    Elsa looked through her Hunter Card, and saw that it had a little over 10 billion [Essense Coin]. She intended to use this to sponsor Nero, purchasing an item that created a barrier 30 cubic meters in diameter. With that, she would be able to isolate sound, energy, and even fool people outside, thinking she was doing one thing, when in fact she''d be doing something else.


    Nero sensed that her charm was about to be activated again, so she deactivated it before activating it.


    ''While I''m menstruating... I''ll have to keep doing this,'' Nero muttered in her mind. It would be tricky if she got out of control again.


    .


    .


    The next morning they finished meditating. Nero had already made the summoning monsters return.


    The cores were abundant. Because of that, they had only managed to absorb 10% of the monsters'' cores. That alone was enough to get them to level 26+.


    "Congratulations, you all worked really hard." Nero smiled at them.


    Elsa was still present. She then said in a neutral tone, "Breakfast should be ready."


    Everyone controlled their emotions of happiness as they settled down. Unlike Nero and Yui, their bodies had a lot of ''imperfection''. Because of that, a lot of impurity was expelled from their bodies.


    Nero noticed this, and said, "Before that, they must shower."


    Elsa stopped, then she said, "Oh yes, I had forgotten about that. Yes, take a shower first."


    "Nero, let''s go together?" Choko approached, but kept some distance, not wanting Nero to think she was hurt.


    Yui, who had her body ''perfected'' by Nero, didn''t have this problem. She had been using cores from the beginning with purities that were easy to not assimilate the impurities. Thanks to that, she sweated a little at most, but it didn''t reach the point of being unbearable. Without reservation, she hugged Nero''s left arm and said with a smile in her cold voice, "Nero, I''m going to take a shower with you too!"


    Nero looked into her pure eyes with a beautiful smile, acting flirtatious. She couldn''t bear to say no, mainly because Choko didn''t say anything against it. She smiled a little, "Okay, let''s go."


    "Yay!" Yui was filled with a smile, hugging Nero''s arm tighter, pressing her breasts that were still developing against Nero, causing a very pleasant soft sensation, in Nero''s opinion.


    Choko looked at Yui and sighed. She mumbled in her mind, ''What''s going on in her mind?''


    ''Nero has two girls, while I¡­'' Jair looked up at the sky and sighed. But then he shook his hand tightly and said to himself, ''Okay, I don''t care! Really! I just want to be strong; a relationship will get in the way... Yes, it would...'' He tried futilely to comfort himself.


    Obviously, he was right, up to a point. If he got into a relationship where the interests weren''t the same and he didn''t even like what he did, of course it would get in the way. But if the interests were similar and they were willing to help each other, it would almost certainly be more productive.


    Entering the mansion, the employees greeted them with admiration. Nero and the rest had already won the admiration of many people in the city. That was because since they arrived, they''d been making a lot of effort, and having remarkable achievements.


    The fact that they had managed to conquer the 4th floor was already known, as their names appeared in the records in the dungeon when this happened.


    After they went into the rooms to shower, the employees started talking amongst themselves.


    "Wow, they are amazing. I admire them a lot."


    "I went to the bakery this morning¡­" Julia started to speak mysteriously. She was the maid with short shoulder-length black hair with green eyes.


    "Why so much mystery, girl? Tell us quickly!" Samantha, with double braided hair, demanded.


    Julia smiled, then she continued, "Hehe, calm down, I''m not running away." She stuck out her tongue. "The moment I arrived, everyone had surrounded me. After all, they know I''m Lady Elsa''s maid," she proudly said as she puffed out her breasts, "Soon, they started asking a lot of questions about Nero and the rest."


    "Well, to be expected. They are very good." Alfredo, the butler nodded elegantly.


    "Not only that, hehehe." She laughed like she was up to something. Julia said, "When I said their group name was called Hunters of the Goddess of Love, they freaked out. Listen and don''t be surprised," she gave a small smile, "In the previous city they were in, they were so amazing that they created a statue in the central square honoring their glory."


    "I expected no less. After all, it''s the group formed by Lady Elsa''s younger sister," Samantha sighed in wonderment.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 133: Talking While The Rain Falls

    Tired of the noise of the rain, the group fell asleep after eating a little. Elsa woke up and went to the porch to sit down. The fresh, clean air came in as the rain continued.


    "Why did everything have to end like this?" Elsa muttered to herself, opening her Hunter Card inventory to pull out a card. As she did so, she opened the letter and began to read.


    *sigh~*


    No matter how many times she read it, she still couldn''t match the 10 year old who wrote her this letter, wishing she had a safe return from the hunt, with the same girl who delivered her younger sister to an inhuman laboratory...


    "Eldest sister?" Nero asked, worried, "Are you crying?"


    "No, of course not," Elsa denied, rubbing her eyes with her arm. She said, changing the subject, "I didn''t even notice you coming. Are you hungry?"


    Realizing she didn''t want to talk about why she was crying, she said, "A little bit, but I''ll wait for the rest to wake up. Let''s talk a bit in the meantime, shall we?"


    "Okay." Elsa motioned for Nero to sit in the chair beside her.


    After sitting down, Nero looked at her, "Big sister, how was it getting to Rank A?"


    A little surprised, Elsa responded, "It depends. What exactly are you asking about?"


    "The feeling, or sense of accomplishment," Nero replied.


    Elsa said calmly, "Mm... It was gratifying, I must admit. Being strong means you don''t have to be so afraid of the unexpected. If I wasn''t strong, I would have died a long time ago, so... I must say that I like being strong, especially being able to fulfill my strongest wish in recent years, which was to be reunited with you."


    Nero felt that Elsa was sincere when she said this. It made her start to think more deeply about being strong. At first, she just wanted to be strong to survive, but she started to think she was strong enough, but still wanted to get stronger, but aimlessly, she just wanted to be strong. Honestly, she didn''t even know what she would do if she had that much power. Save the world, maybe?


    No! Although she liked to help, she didn''t want to be a fake heroine pretending to save the world, when in reality, she saved at most one city and created a city of the weak, which would depend on her for everything and stop trying to the point of not having the strength to protect themselves if one day she was gone.


    "Nero?" Elsa called her.


    "Yes?" Nero came out of her thoughts. She sighed and said, "Big sister, is it wrong for me to think about being strong but not wanting to be a hero?"


    "Why would it be?" Elsa smiled a little. "It''s your life, yours alone. You don''t have to sacrifice yourself for others. Only if you do it because you want to do it will it be worth it. I advise you not to do any of this out of obligation, since, in reality, you have no obligation."


    "I''m a little confused, but I think I understand what you mean." Nero smiled gently at Elsa.


    Elsa had a gentle expression as she looked at Nero. She looked up at the sky and began to speak as if speaking to herself, "While I was traveling, I saved a lot of people, but it was because I was at the right time and at the right time. I just did what I thought was right. I never forced myself to go around saving people just because I can; it just happened. Wait, I''m lying, I already forced myself once..."


    "Seriously?" Nero looked at her in surprise.


    Elsa laughed a little and said, "Yes, I was very young. It was before you... Well, you know." She pretended to cough and continued, "Instead of choosing the best places to hunt sea monsters, I chose the places that suffered the most and gave some of the monster''s meat to people in need. Until then, I didn''t think it was wrong, but then these people, instead of trying hard enough to become physically strong enough, started to be dependent on me... Remember the time I locked myself in my room for 1 week?"


    Nero was thoughtful, then she nodded, "Yes, I remember."


    "So that''s when a couple blamed me for their son who starved to death because I stopped bringing monster meat," Elsa said wistfully, "But the reality was that I had other things to do and I couldn''t go. When I went, it happened. That''s when I realized that I might not actually be helping... But, rather, creating invalid people."


    "I see." Nero was also a little melancholy.


    "Hehe, don''t be sad about it." Elsa bowed her head a little towards Nero, letting her hair fall to the ground. "It wasn''t all bad, you know? That same island that was an island of ''weak'' people, thanks to my help, they became strong. After they stopped depending on me, they managed to survive on their own. So take this life lesson that I learned the hard way: If you want to help someone, don''t do so with money, but rather, find a way for them to support themselves."


    "I get it now, thanks." Nero smiled.


    "Obviously, there are exceptions, but you should already know that, yes?"


    "Yes," Nero nodded.


    "Good." Elsa smiled at Nero. Her smile was beautiful, sincere, and full of sisterly love. For the next few minutes, Elsa and Nero were silent, just enjoying each other''s presence.


    --


    "Nero, you are here."


    Nero bowed a little and looked back, "Yui, good afternoon~"


    "Good afternoon." She approached. "Can I sit here?"


    "Sure," Nero said, "Get a chair."


    "Okay." Yui left and came back with a chair.


    Elsa looked at Yui. She remembers like it was yesterday when Nero and she went to the lab to rescue this girl. ''Nero, you are more special than you can imagine,'' she smiled to herself. Soon, she looked back at the rain.


    Next to arrive was Jair. He also chose to sit quietly beside them. After that was Honda and Jingu, and not long after, Choko and Jana. Breno was the last to arrive with unruly hair. Despite that, Jana''s loving eyes were the same as always when she saw Breno; she loved him unconditionally.


    It was then that nine people were watching the rain. The calm that the rain brought with it was simply fantastic. They felt a peace of mind just by watching in the presence of whoever they liked.


    Elsa spotted one of the maids. "Julia, bring everyone a vitamin, please."


    "Right now, Miss Elsa." Julia bowed respectfully before leaving.


    ''Oh my god, they are so beautiful...'' Julia thought as she saw the lot of them sitting together. It was a unique and wonderful sight.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 134: Assassin

    For the rest of the day, they rested, sometimes meditating.


    The next morning, Nero said as they ate breakfast, "Today is our last day in this city. I plan to raid the dungeon alone this time, and I advise you to farm the dungeon to the 3rd floor."


    "Understood," Honda said, relaxed.


    Choko put the coffee cup on the table, and although she wanted to go with Nero, she knew that at some point, it was good to let Nero go alone. Especially with the fact that she was always taking care of them, it would be a good time for them to learn how to be protected without having to rely completely on Nero.


    "I totally support it," Choko said firmly. She intended to strive to get stronger and not be left behind.


    The rest were no different; they also wanted to try to explore the dungeon without Nero, as she had been protecting them quite a lot, which was starting to make them act rashly.


    After breakfast, wearing new armor, the group left with Nero and Elsa. Unsurprisingly, this time many people muttered not only because of Elsa, who was an icon of admiration in the city, but also because of Nero and the rest who had achieved a very high position in the dungeon in a very short time, being so young.


    Before going to the dungeon, they bought some potions for safety, among other remedies, while equipment was something they didn''t need to worry about.


    "You guys go on ahead," Nero told them, "Be careful, don''t do anything rash, okay?"


    "Leave it to us." They smiled, happy with Nero''s concern.


    After they entered, Nero waited the required ten minutes. After that, she turned to Elsa. "Big sister, I''m going in. This time I don''t need to find monster cores for myself."


    "... Okay." She intended to go in as well, but as Nero didn''t want her to, she didn''t push.


    "See you later~" Nero said softly before stepping inside.


    "You may go in," said the guard in front of the dungeon.


    "Mm." Nero walked through the entrance door, but as soon as she passed, a black shape passed right after.


    Elsa was in shock. She didn''t feel this man approach. Before she noticed, the man in the black hood had already entered. Elsa moved forward, but she couldn''t get in because of the rank restriction.


    ''Nero, please be alright!'' Elsa became anxious. She expanded her senses, but other than what happened now, she didn''t notice anything unusual.


    In the dungeon...


    Nero felt a sting, and looked strangely at the hooded man who had attacked her in the chest.


    "How is this possible?" The man looks at the dagger that was a C rank weapon and couldn''t believe he couldn''t even pierce the armor Nero was wearing, let alone push it out of place. It was like an immobile wall!


    Feeling Nero''s gaze, the man shivered. He was a C rank, yet he was afraid of her gaze?!


    Nero, who had turned her charm off earlier, turned it back on. Her smile became more beautiful than a day after a rain, with wet flowers and a beautiful rainbow embellishing the whole scene.


    "Who are you?" Nero asked.


    "Arming Asak," the man responded, mesmerized.


    "Who sent you here?" Nero continued to smile, tossing her hair back.


    "I am an assassin, and I have received many [Essence Coin] to kill you," Armando said with eyes full of adoration. It was as if no matter what Nero asked, he was willing to answer.


    "Heh..." Nero chuckled, "So that''s it. Do you know who your contractor is?"


    "No, all I know is that he had a male voice and wore thick clothes and a mask," he replied.


    "Mm. Disappointing but expected. Okay, drop all the items you have and money on the floor," Nero ordered with irresistible charm.


    "Yes." Taking out his Hunter Card, the assassin dropped a lot of items and money.


    There was a lot. Nero looked it over, not finding anything of interest, so she determined to sell it all later. After putting it away, she said in a cold voice, breaking the spell, "Okay, you can die now."


    Hearing that, the assassin Armando''s eyes suddenly became dull as a trail of blood began to appear on his neck.


    Nero put her sword in her inventory.


    "Okay, I need to clean this floor and go out and let Elsa know I''m fine¡­" Nero muttered.


    She could leave now, but she didn''t want to miss the chance to go through the dungeon, as if she didn''t clear the dungeon, she wouldn''t get another chance to break into the dungeon.


    Taking the bow from the inventory, Nero pulled the string to the limit. Pointing to the sky, she used *<Rain of Arrows>!* Subsequently, the Goblins didn''t even have a chance to defend themselves. Little by little, they dropped dead to the ground. This continued until all the Goblins were dead.


    "Done," Nero muttered as she began using


    on the corpses. As for the murderer''s corpse, Nero kept it; she intended to feed Gabi later.


    After that, she left the dungeon.


    "Nero!" Elsa''s arms flew around Nero. She had tears in her eyes.


    "Big sister, I''m fine, you worry too much~" Nero tried to alleviate Elsa''s worry by saying this, but Elsa just tightened her grip.


    Nero, sighed, she didn''t know what Elsa was thinking to feel so worried, but she had to admit that she was a little happy with her worry.


    After a few minutes, Elsa began pounding each corner of Nero''s body for injuries. "Hm, not a scratch on you? By the way, did you see the guy who went in with you? Where is he? Did you kill him?"


    "Yes, I did. He was a hired killer." Nero did not hide.


    "... Was it Eliane?" Elsa asked.


    "I don''t know, but it looks like a man hired him," Nero said, "Big sister, I''m going back to the dungeon; I need to get even stronger. I can''t be without strength. You see, even you weren''t able to detect this killer. I don''t want to be left unprotected, and I don''t want to stand around wondering who did it, since it''s useless since the killer didn''t know. So, it''s better to be prepared."


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 135: New Skills

    "Okay, but be careful." Elsa kissed Nero''s cheek.


    "I will, don''t worry." Nero smiled a little. After that, she re-entered the dungeon.


    The guard who stands in front of the dungeon portal guarding was surprised that Nero was unharmed. After all, even Lady Elsa was not able to detect the assassin until he entered the dungeon.


    ''As expected from Lady Elsa''s younger sister,'' he thought.


    Nero went back to cleaning the first floor of the dungeon as showers of arrows fell. Also, her arrow rain skill had risen to level 70.


    Nero climbed the stairs and went to the second floor. Killing the spiders wasn''t difficult for her. She also continued to use arrow showers. From start to finish, she only needed to use showers of arrows to kill the spiders, even the boss.


    On floor 3, she continued using the arrow shower. Some didn''t die in the first arrow shower. Even without heads, some of the stronger skeletons stayed alive, but Nero''s summoning monsters went and finished those skeletons. And it seemed that Nero didn''t find any abnormal skeletons like her little skeleton.


    "Well, I expected this little one to be different," Nero muttered as she rubbed the little skeleton''s skull.


    Despite showing no reaction, the small skeleton''s deep eyes gleamed a little.


    "Move up." Nero said as she walked towards the stairs. The summoned monsters followed her.


    The next floor was the bats. Still using arrow shower, Nero attacked non-stop, but was not able to kill all of the enemies with it, although, her arrow shower is now at level 72.


    "Well, it''s time to test some new attacks," Nero thought aloud as she pulled hard on the bowstring.


    *BOOOM!*


    An ultrasonic sound echoed. Knees slightly bent, an incredible concentration of sacred energy focused on a single arrow, when Nero let it loose, it expanded to be as thick as a bus. The sound of the wind blowing, along with the sound of the explosion, made the dungeon shake.


    _ _


    [Alert!]


    [Your action created an Ability: Name It!]


    _ _


    No corpses were left to tell the story. Nero looked at the message, her eyes disappointed, yet at the same time happy. Yes, she had landed a very powerful blow that she chose to name: Sacred Cannon.


    _ _


    You created the Skill: [Sacred Cannon]: This skill is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    But unfortunately the ability was too powerful, and it had vaporized the bat corpses.


    Nero''s monsters looked at her in awe. Unlike Nero, they felt she was fabulous. Luna ran up to Nero and rubbed her wolf head against Nero''s leg; she wanted to show her appreciation.


    "Okay, let''s continue," Nero told her pets with a smile. She knew it was no use fretting over spilled milk, so she decided not to worry about it now.


    After that, Nero thought about the next skill she wanted to try creating. Making arrows, she let them float around her. After that, quickly, she shot arrows in all directions. Like a mirage, she seemed to be looking in all directions, attacking in all directions.


    _ _


    [Alert!]


    [Your actions have created an Ability: Name It!]


    _ _


    Many bats dropped dead.


    Nero looked at this and was satisfied. It was less potent, but it was enough to kill the bats and preserve the corpses.


    Nero muttered, "Rain of Shots."


    _ _


    You created the Skill: [Rain of Shots]: This skill is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    What a useful technique it was. Nero kept using the ability: <Rain of Shots>. In a short time, she, with her pets, had killed all of the bats.


    _ _


    [Alert!]


    [Skill: <Rain of Shots> has risen to level 9.]


    _ _


    ''Good.'' Nero smiled as the skill grew. She was already able to fire two arrows at the same time. Unlike arrow hail, this was a more sophisticated skill, so even if it was only two, the attack power was far greater than arrow hail.


    Nero used


    on all of the bats before climbing to the next floor. On the next floor what she saw Beetles.


    Nero saw their name and level. They were called called Iron Beetles, and their level ranged from 29 to 32.


    ''Now it won''t be as simple as before,'' Nero imagined, since the weakest of them was Rank C-.


    Nero thought and went back to the bat floor. Taking out the assassin''s corpse, she saw Gabi drool.


    "You can eat; it''s all yours," Nero smiled.


    It was quite weird since it was a human she was using to feed Gabi.


    As for the others, Nero pulled out several monster cores and said, "Level up fast, or else, I won''t use you on the next floor."


    Luna howled at feeling despised. She''d gone to separate cores for herself, and started absorbing faster than ever.


    The other pets did the same. Even the skeleton that didn''t show much reaction, absorbed the energy from the monsters'' cores very quickly. Nero smiled at that.


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, Choko and the rest had already reached the bat floor. This time, Jingu managed to attack and even kill some of the spiders on the previous floor, although not many, but it was still progress.


    "Without Nero, we are taking twice as long," Honda commented.


    "You can''t compare. Nero has that rain of arrows that is ridiculous, apart from the monsters summoned by her, who are as strong as us," Jair said with a sigh.


    "Well then we need to try even harder," Choko said, "Instead of attacking this floor, I suggest we go back to the beginning. Bats are harder to kill. It would take a long time, so we''ll prioritize the other floors instead."


    "That''s not a bad idea," Jana agreed, "Instead of wasting hours killing bats, we might as well go farm the previous floors. When only one pass is left to invade the dungeon, we can then kill the bats."


    "I agree."


    "Count on me."


    Everyone agreed. It was reasonable to think so. It was then that they went downstairs and outside of the dungeon, they saw Elsa. Not wanting to worry them and break their concentration, Elsa didn''t say what had happened to Nero but wished them luck.


    Led by Choko, they started to farm the dungeon up to the 3rd floor.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 136: New Extra Points function

    Enough time had passed, thanks to that, Luna, BigBlue, and the rest had already finished swallowing the energy from the monster cores.


    As the levels change, the summoned monsters'' powers have changed a lot. Their aura was more intimidating; now that they''re all at level 27.


    "Sigh~"


    Nero got up. Her solar violet eyes were dazzling enough to stun a straight woman and begin to doubt her own sexuality.


    Her hair was almost completely pink with white wicks, Nero tied in a ponytail.


    Nero turned around and said while looking consecutively at her pets: "Be careful, these monsters we are going to attack are not the same as the previous ones."


    Luna and the rest were smart enough to understand what Nero said.


    Nero turned to see that they were able to understand. She starts up the stairs with Gabi and the rest following her.


    Six figures flew towards Nero.


    Nero rolled her eyes but was also a little surprised to be attacked as soon as she arrived.


    She immediately appeared in front of the Iron Beetle who was on level 31 and slapped it.


    *Bang!*


    In an instant, the Iron Beetle exploded. Its blood and flesh splashed everywhere.


    Just when the Iron Beetles wanted to run, Nero''s hand went dark and slapped the other Iron Beetle.


    *Bang!*


    A metallic sound echoed.


    The slapped Iron Beetle took a metallic form, the defense increased a lot, which made it not die, however, Nero''s slap was so strong that it was thrown towards another Iron Beetle.


    *BANG!*


    The Iron Beetle was not so lucky and exploded in blood upon having an all-metal body clashing with force head-on it.


    Then she pointed at the Iron Beetle with a gun sign with her left hand, and white light began to focus on her fingertip. She soon created a flash and a shot was fired like a pistol towards the Iron Beetle which was in metallic form.


    The ball hit the Iron Beetle. ''Crash!!''


    A white light flashed even stronger.


    When the light dissipated, the Iron Beetle''s body turned to dust.


    The surviving iron beetles that attack by surprise become agitated.


    Before they could do anything, they were all turned into meat paste by Nero.


    Then Nero turned and smiled at the pets.


    "Okay, don''t just watch me fight. They are strong, yes, but you all can attack 1 of them together and win." Nero said.


    Suddenly, they jumped with the intention of killing.


    *Bang!*


    The strength of the monsters summoned together was powerful, high enough not to be underestimated.


    Coordinating together, as one, they first attacked Iron Beetle. Individual, maybe they had difficulty, but together they were like artillery. The dragons attacked from above, while BigBlue, Gabi, and Luna attacked from the ground from a distance.


    The Brave Penguin Quadrigemini were the best in defense, soon they advanced towards the Iron Beetle that was being bombed. Using the shield to defend, the other Penguin who had a gigantic hammer prepared the strongest attack while the assassin and swordsman didn''t let the Beetle getaway.


    "Go." The broken voice of Penguin with a gigantic hammer came out. The hammer that was already big expanded to become bigger with the influence of mana. With increased weight, the giant hammer head came down with force.


    *BOOOM!*


    The rumbling sound caused by the blow was loud enough to cause a disturbance and echo throughout the entire fifth floor of the dungeon, thus drawing the attention of the other Iron Beetles.


    Duchess and the rest didn''t even need to participate. The Iron Beetle was already dead, and they went to attack the next one.


    Nero saw this and nodded. Though they unnecessarily drew more attention, she was happy with the speed they had killed the Iron Beetle.


    Nero drew her sword. Her eyes were sharper than those of a swordsman who had trained for dozens of years.


    The sword moves she made next were very smooth, at the same time sharp, the approaching Iron Beetles were sliced up as she swung the sword at them.


    Nero backed off shortly after attacking with the sword and exchanges the sword for the bow-arrow.


    A ball of dark energy is at the tip of the arrow and soon fired at a group of Iron Beetle.


    *Bang!*


    An explosion filled the place. Luna and the rest felt this wave and quickly dodged it.


    Nero used


    instead of storing the body in the inventory.


    Nero''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. Her luck was very good.


    The first monster she used


    gave her an equipment accessory.


    It was almost as good as the accessory she wore. It might not be useful for her, but it would be for Choko and the rest.


    Using


    on the other monsters, she smiled as got two more equipment items.


    ''If it were possible to drop Equipment Upgrade Stone...'' That thought didn''t last for long. It was a unique prize she won with the system. It wasn''t like she''d dropped this before to have that hope.


    Still with bow-arrow, Nero shot arrows with her most powerful abilities. Unlike the other monsters, these Iron Beetles wouldn''t be killed with the arrow shower, among other weaker attacks of hers, so she needed to use stronger attacks, although they are not area attacks.


    Because of the absurd amount of Iron Beetles that came, there were already some that were close enough. Nero exchanged the bow for the sword again, after enchanting the sword, she went towards the Iron Beetles using a mix of skill between <Burning Wind> and another was her spinning like a cyclone.


    _ _


    [Warning!]


    [Your action created an Ability: Name It!]


    _ _


    Nero smiled. She already expected this to happen.


    When she finished spinning, she stepped back and tapped the naming bar, and wrote very fast: [Cyclone].


    _ _


    You created the Skill: [Cyclone]: This skill is currently at level 1.


    _ _


    "Good." For the next few minutes, Nero used this ability.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2


    Join us to chat about the novel and see the visual representations! discord.gg/rK69edsWyt

 Chapter 138 - 137: Fifth Floor Completed

    [Not yet edited]


    "Ahhhh!"


    Suddenly, Nero was taken by surprise by an iron thorn that was thrown by an Iron Beetle.


    Nero tries to remain calm, but he felt her vigor weaken, she starts to feel weak from the loss of blood.


    The place where the iron thorn was lodged was making her feel enormous pain.


    Soon, she noticed that it was the boss from afar that launched this attack.


    ''Shit!'' She cursed and mentally commanded the Monkey King to come and remove the iron thorn from her back.


    The Monkey King approached and with an uneasy look, he pulled.


    *Pull!*


    Her blood starts to flow faster, Nero used <Cell Regeneration> and [Regeneration].


    "Whew~"


    After she healed, Nero felt relieved, but it was still dangerous, she looked around, and there were still a lot of Iron Beetles, and the boss seemed to want to join the fray now, unlike the others who expected all monsters to be eliminated before entering battle.


    Her vigor dropped a lot, even her mana, that''s because she used a lot when healing. ''If only..."


    Her train of thought was interrupted by a warning that appeared on her retina.


    _ _


    [Warning!]


    [It is possible to use 2 extra points to regain stamina and mana. Use?]


    _ _


    Nero opened her solar violet eyes wide. "Yes,"


    Green light enveloped her.


    Soon, she felt all the tiredness, even her mana recover as if she hadn''t used it.


    ''Incredible?!'' Nero grinned from ear to ear. Soon, her smile was directed to the Iron Beetles and the Boss.


    "Well, well, let''s play~" Nero said as he giggled, trying to sound like a mean stepmother.


    She was thinking about going back without finishing the floor, but with that, she could go on. She still had a little over 55,000 extra points. It was enough to not have to worry for a long time. Besides, if she ran out of stitches, she might as well swallow the cores and boost her extra stitches.


    With that thought in mind, she starts attacking with more force. Of course, even though she knew there was such a possibility, she wasn''t going to risk enough to receive fatal attacks.


    Surrounded by Iron Beetles, for they flew, the archery was the best option. Nero pulled hard on the bowstring before releasing a powerful shot:


    *<Sacred Cannon>!*


    It was an even stronger shot than the first time, causing a spin so hard that it tore the first Iron Beetle to shreds, sending the next ones flying as it slammed into the other Iron Beetle just ahead.


    In less than a second, she had turned and yanked the bowstring and leapt aside, dodging a stone pillar that came toward her and fired.


    *<Obscure Vibration>!*


    An attack soon came from the ground, right below her feet, Nero made her foot surrounded by dark energy, soon she was flung into the air spinning, however, it was within her predictions, and she starts pulling the bowstring with more speed while spinning she used:


    <Rain of Shots>!*


    *BANG! BANG! BANG!*


    The amount of Iron Beetles that were killed while she was spinning in midair nearly surpassed triple digits. However, she was not so lucky, a stone thorn hit her right thigh, when she fell to the ground with both feet, she tried to use only her left foot as support, but couldn''t help but moan in pain.


    Pulling the stone thorn, her blood starts to flow, using cell regeneration and regeneration, she starts to recover. Her pets surrounded her to protect her while she healed.


    Even if she could use the extra stitches to restore the wounds inflicted on her, there was no need at the moment.


    "This is being a little more complicated than I expected, but it''s still possible to finish the floor," Nero muttered as he analyzed it.


    The Iron Beetles had an attack pattern, she just needed to discover this pattern, slowly Nero was recognizing the patterns, however, as there are many attacks from all sides, it was difficult to analyze accurately.


    .


    .


    After resting, Nero returned to attack.


    Her arrows flew in black and white color, no matter what the Iron Beetle was, Nero''s arrow survival rate was close to 0.


    This continued for the next 20 minutes, until finally, the Iron Beetles were dead, leaving only the boss alive.


    Nero looked at the Iron Beetle Boss, then she pulled the bowstring and used *<Sacred Cannon>!*


    _ _


    [Congratulations! Skill Sacred Cannon reached level 3]


    _ _


    Her warning to kill the Boss didn''t appear. That only means one thing... The Iron Beetle Boss was still alive.


    Nero didn''t think twice before pulling the bowstring again.


    But, she had to run, a shower of stone thorns came towards her, Nero ran very fast towards the Iron Beetle while dodging, she continued to pull the bowstring, however, as it was difficult to aim, she did not she shot the arrow, but the Boss didn''t give her that chance, Nero ended up having to shoot anyway.


    The shot was like a cannon, strong yes, however, the Boss managed to dodge, then continued throwing stone thorns.


    Nero then used the arrow shower as a distraction.


    "It worked." A smile curved Nero''s lips as he spun like a ballerina and then pulled on the bowstring and used the force of rotation to increase the power of the shot fired.


    *CRASH!*


    It was fired so fast that it caused shock waves, Nero was forced to retreat by his own bowshot.


    _ _


    You defeated the Insect Monster: [Iron Beetle Boss] Rank C: Level 32.


    [Congratulations! You have completed the Quest: Conquer the Fifth Floor of the Dungeon rank C]


    [2 [Upgrade Equipment] (By 10% up to Rank C) Can be used 12 times on the same equipment] Has been added to your inventory.


    [5,000,000 Essence Coins] Has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    "Haha, finally dead." Nero laughed.


    She then proceeds to use


    on the Iron Beetle corpses.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2

 Chapter 139 - 137: Fifth Floor Completed

    [Not yet edited]


    "Ahhhh!"


    Suddenly, Nero was taken by surprise by an iron thorn that was thrown by an Iron Beetle.


    Nero tries to remain calm, but he felt her vigor weaken, she starts to feel weak from the loss of blood.


    The place where the iron thorn was lodged was making her feel enormous pain.


    Soon, she noticed that it was the boss from afar that launched this attack.


    ''Shit!'' She cursed and mentally commanded the Monkey King to come and remove the iron thorn from her back.


    The Monkey King approached and with an uneasy look, he pulled.


    *Pull!*


    Her blood starts to flow faster, Nero used <Cell Regeneration> and [Regeneration].


    "Whew~"


    After she healed, Nero felt relieved, but it was still dangerous, she looked around, and there were still a lot of Iron Beetles, and the boss seemed to want to join the fray now, unlike the others who expected all monsters to be eliminated before entering battle.


    Her vigor dropped a lot, even her mana, that''s because she used a lot when healing. ''If only..."


    Her train of thought was interrupted by a warning that appeared on her retina.


    _ _


    [Warning!]


    [It is possible to use 2 extra points to regain stamina and mana. Use?]


    _ _


    Nero opened her solar violet eyes wide. "Yes,"


    Green light enveloped her.


    Soon, she felt all the tiredness, even her mana recover as if she hadn''t used it.


    ''Incredible?!'' Nero grinned from ear to ear. Soon, her smile was directed to the Iron Beetles and the Boss.


    "Well, well, let''s play~" Nero said as he giggled, trying to sound like a mean stepmother.


    She was thinking about going back without finishing the floor, but with that, she could go on. She still had a little over 55,000 extra points. It was enough to not have to worry for a long time. Besides, if she ran out of stitches, she might as well swallow the cores and boost her extra stitches.


    With that thought in mind, she starts attacking with more force. Of course, even though she knew there was such a possibility, she wasn''t going to risk enough to receive fatal attacks.


    Surrounded by Iron Beetles, for they flew, the archery was the best option. Nero pulled hard on the bowstring before releasing a powerful shot:


    *<Sacred Cannon>!*


    It was an even stronger shot than the first time, causing a spin so hard that it tore the first Iron Beetle to shreds, sending the next ones flying as it slammed into the other Iron Beetle just ahead.


    In less than a second, she had turned and yanked the bowstring and leapt aside, dodging a stone pillar that came toward her and fired.


    *<Obscure Vibration>!*


    An attack soon came from the ground, right below her feet, Nero made her foot surrounded by dark energy, soon she was flung into the air spinning, however, it was within her predictions, and she starts pulling the bowstring with more speed while spinning she used:


    <Rain of Shots>!*


    *BANG! BANG! BANG!*


    The amount of Iron Beetles that were killed while she was spinning in midair nearly surpassed triple digits. However, she was not so lucky, a stone thorn hit her right thigh, when she fell to the ground with both feet, she tried to use only her left foot as support, but couldn''t help but moan in pain.


    Pulling the stone thorn, her blood starts to flow, using cell regeneration and regeneration, she starts to recover. Her pets surrounded her to protect her while she healed.


    Even if she could use the extra stitches to restore the wounds inflicted on her, there was no need at the moment.


    "This is being a little more complicated than I expected, but it''s still possible to finish the floor," Nero muttered as he analyzed it.


    The Iron Beetles had an attack pattern, she just needed to discover this pattern, slowly Nero was recognizing the patterns, however, as there are many attacks from all sides, it was difficult to analyze accurately.


    .


    .


    After resting, Nero returned to attack.


    Her arrows flew in black and white color, no matter what the Iron Beetle was, Nero''s arrow survival rate was close to 0.


    This continued for the next 20 minutes, until finally, the Iron Beetles were dead, leaving only the boss alive.


    Nero looked at the Iron Beetle Boss, then she pulled the bowstring and used *<Sacred Cannon>!*


    _ _


    [Congratulations! Skill Sacred Cannon reached level 3]


    _ _


    Her warning to kill the Boss didn''t appear. That only means one thing... The Iron Beetle Boss was still alive.


    Nero didn''t think twice before pulling the bowstring again.


    But, she had to run, a shower of stone thorns came towards her, Nero ran very fast towards the Iron Beetle while dodging, she continued to pull the bowstring, however, as it was difficult to aim, she did not she shot the arrow, but the Boss didn''t give her that chance, Nero ended up having to shoot anyway.


    The shot was like a cannon, strong yes, however, the Boss managed to dodge, then continued throwing stone thorns.


    Nero then used the arrow shower as a distraction.


    "It worked." A smile curved Nero''s lips as he spun like a ballerina and then pulled on the bowstring and used the force of rotation to increase the power of the shot fired.


    *CRASH!*


    It was fired so fast that it caused shock waves, Nero was forced to retreat by his own bowshot.


    _ _


    You defeated the Insect Monster: [Iron Beetle Boss] Rank C: Level 32.


    [Congratulations! You have completed the Quest: Conquer the Fifth Floor of the Dungeon rank C]


    [2 [Upgrade Equipment] (By 10% up to Rank C) Can be used 12 times on the same equipment] Has been added to your inventory.


    [5,000,000 Essence Coins] Has been added to your inventory.


    _ _


    "Haha, finally dead." Nero laughed.


    She then proceeds to use


    on the Iron Beetle corpses.


    *


    Please read the author''s notes down here! s2 ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    - Drop some power stone, please s2

 Chapter 140 - 139: Choko Kiss Yui

    Two hours later, a little less than half of the cores Nero had distributed to her summoned monsters were absorbed.


    ''Well, it was better than I expected.'' Nero looked at them who had leveled up a few times with a smile.


    "You all did very well, no need to be sad, after all, you will have more chances, although now these cores are no longer yours, we still have a chance to get more cores in the future," Nero said slowly.


    All of her summoned monsters had a considered level of intelligence and were able to understand what she meant.


    .


    .


    Leaving the dungeon, Nero felt a great need to shower.


    "Nero." Elsa went to hug her but stopped 1 meter away, so she put her finger in her nose, the smell that came from Nero was very strong.


    "Yeah, I know, I stink." Nero laughed embarrassedly, then she said, "Choko and the rest are still in the dungeon?"


    "..."


    Before Elsa could respond, the dungeon glowed, and Choko and the rest were left exhausted.


    "I''m glad you''re back!" Nero went to them to hug them purposely with a mischievous smile.


    Choko rejects her saying she was sweaty, but soon her eyes widen and her nose starts to itch.


    "Nero... Let''s take a shower first, yes?" Choko said taking steps back.


    "I do not mind!" Yui said out loud, then she hugged Nero.


    For her who was hugged while in that horrible form those mad scientists left her, just a bad odor wouldn''t drive Yui away.


    Obviously, Choko felt jealous and hugged Nero without caring about the smell.


    "That."


    Nero was embarrassed, she was just kidding, but he didn''t expect this reaction from Yui, and saw that Choko would get jealous and hug her too.


    "Okay, I was just kidding, let''s go back and shower," Nero said awkwardly.


    Jana and the rest laughed at that, and then nodded, they were pretty battered, they tried hard without Nero''s support.


    Later, they arrived at the mansion, Nero, Choko, and Yui went to take a shower together.


    This time, Choko was neither for nor against, she remained neutral.


    In the bathroom, the three girls were naked as they began to wash each other''s backs.


    After they finished and removed the foam, Yui looked at Choko and asked, "Choko, do you like me?"


    Choko arched her brow and asked, not letting herself be seduced by Yui''s big round breasts that swayed with her breath: "What makes you ask that now?"


    "I want to date Nero, I love Nero, but I also started to love you, so what do you think, let''s be girlfriends?" Yui asked, now extremely unsure, but held her ground as she looked into Choko''s eyes.


    Choko''s mind locked, it took her by surprise, her eyes went to Nero and saw that she was smiling without caring. "Nero, are you okay with this?"


    "Yes," Nero replied with a playful smile, she wanted this from the beginning. However, she waited and saw that what she wanted was happening, little by little Choko was liking Yui too.


    "I see..." Choko was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, she approached Yui and kissed her lips.


    It was sweet, a little stiff, Yui''s lips barely moved as she kissed Yui, but soon a sweetness was felt in her heart as she felt Yui was as innocent as she was when she kissed Nero for the first time, and when she put her tongue her in Yui''s mouth, it was as if she had discovered something new, it was very different from when she kissed Nero, as Nero had more experience than Yui, and as the kiss deepened, her and Yui''s breathing became heavy.


    After the kiss was broken, she looked at Nero, and said, "Okay, I agree."


    "That''s nice." Nero chuckled, "By the way, you made me jealous by taking action first." She pouted, but soon returned to smile and approached Choko: "You need to make it up to me~"


    Taking Choko around the waist, Nero pressed her lips against Choko''s tightly, soon the two began to kiss passionately.


    Yui who saw this, felt warm, the feeling of the French kiss she received from Choko was still tingling on her lips, and her larissa started to react to that, and she felt like playing with her larrisa.


    When Nero stopped kissing Choko and saw Yui''s actions, she smiled and went to her.


    "Yui, you owe me a kiss too." She pulled this adorable girl into her arms and started kissing while her right hand went to Yui''s larrissa and placed a finger inside the larrisa''s mouth, soon compromising sounds began to echo, along with Yui''s cold, yet sweet moans.


    .


    .


    It was very late at night, Nero, Choko, and Yui finished showering and having fun in their room.


    Nero, Choko, and Yui''s faces were glowing as if they had used a very potent lotion that made their skin glow.


    "We were waiting for you for dinner, why did you take so long, degozaru?" Innocent, Jingu asked.


    "Oh, I had a lot of impurities to clean up," Nero said significantly.


    Those who understood were red in the face.


    "Oh, so that''s it, degozaru," Jingu on the other hand bought this answer, she didn''t doubt that they were just taking more time to clean up.


    Honda muttered, "Idiot¡­"


    "Did you say something, degozaru?" Jingu looked at her.


    "Not." Honda started ignoring her as he started to eat.


    Soon everyone started to eat too.


    .


    .


    After dinner, it was late at night.


    They went to the same spot as last time to meditate, a fair amount of monster cores was obtained after they gave the corpses to Nero to use


    .


    "It''s here, each one takes their share, by the way, this is a gift I''m giving you, I hope you accept." Nero smiled and said, "I''m already level 32, you''d better work hard not to be left behind."


    "Let''s make an effort!" Everyone acted seriously. Even though they felt Nero was joking, they understood the seriousness of the matter. Because of that, they didn''t refuse the monster cores Nero gave them.. Without it, they would indeed be being left behind.

 Chapter 141 - 140: Danger

    After their relationship became three, Yui in particular was happier than ever.


    The love triangle that became a three-person romance the future was uncertain, but at least I was happy for the moment.


    ''In the future, let me worry if this ends up bad.'' Choko sighed.


    She did things in the bathroom and then in the bedroom with Nero and Yui that she didn''t think she would one day do, some things she felt hot and guilty at the same time...


    Meanwhile, the rest of the group meditated diligently as they absorbed the mana from the monster cores.


    Nero, on the other hand, was silent to the side. She used all the resources she had to increase her current power, and the rest she shared with the team and her pets.


    Choko closed her eyes again as she picked up other monster cores.


    .


    .


    The next morning.


    Nero was asleep while Choko and the rest continued to meditate. They had a lot of cores to absorb.


    Elsa was watching them against any kind of danger while they meditated.


    A few minutes later... Nero woke up.


    A simple movement made her bones crack.


    "Huh?" Her sun-violet eyes blink.


    ''How many hours did I sleep?'' She wondered as she stretched and finished cracking her body.


    A few meters away, on the wall of the bedroom, there was a hand clock hanging from it.


    "8:33 am¡­" She muttered.


    Walking to the wardrobe, Nero grabbed a change of clean clothes and walked towards the bathroom.


    .


    .


    Coming out of the bathroom after showering and brushing her teeth, Nero was smiling because her period was over.


    ''Finally free.'' Nero thought: ''Unfortunately, they will continue to meditate for a few more hours... I want to go out and buy clothes...''


    With that thought in mind, she got ready and left alone.


    But then she remembered that it was possible for more assassins to show up, so she went to talk to Elsa first.


    .


    .


    "It''s too risky, Nero," Elsa said with a worried expression.


    "I know that." Nero sighed and said, "Big Sister, do you know any spell or magic that can be split if possible, it would be nice if you could also create a spell to hide what they are doing here, and then you follow me. It would be nice if we could capture someone who tried to assassinate me. Of course, there is a chance that nothing will happen¡­"


    "About that." Elsa was thoughtful. Soon she made a decision: "Okay, I can''t split up, or clone, but I have an artifact that can create a barrier of concealment for a little over three hours. Should that be enough?"


    "Yes, thank you, big sister!" Nero hugged her and kissed her cheek: "You''re the best~"


    Elsa''s face flushed. She smiled a little full of happiness.


    .


    .


    After walking around town, Nero walked into a clothing store that she liked.


    "Welcome, Princess." The seller said with a warm smile.


    This was a clothing store where all customers were treated like a princess.


    Nero was a little surprised, but soon she composed herself.


    "My name is Roberta. Do you need my help?" the seller asked with the same smile. She was very professional at what she does, and from Nero''s style of clothing and elegance, she knew how to behave.


    "Yeah, show me the hottest clothes right now," Nero said.


    She wasn''t very understanding of fashion matters, especially in this world. She saw a lot of women wearing nice clothes in town, some retro, but even though it was retro she found it adorable, mostly geisha style clothes.


    "Right now." The saleswoman smiled and led Nero.


    After looking around a bit, Nero grabbed the first set of clothes and went to try it on.


    Two minutes later¡­


    The entire store focused their eyes on the girl.


    The girl''s pink hair with a few white strands fell down her back, smooth as silk. The neckline of the blouse showed some skin, and her skirt was lolita-style. The length stopped just above the knees and had a lacy hem.


    Her skin looked precious and milky like a pearl. Under the strong lighting inside the store, it seemed to glow.


    "What is wrong?"


    Nero looked at herself in the mirror. She didn''t think it looked bad. She turned her head and found that the store was silent as everyone stared at her. This made her uncomfortable.


    Their looks were the same as when she used her charm.


    Their eyes sparkled with wonder as if they were ready to drag her home and store her for themselves.


    "It''s just that you look very beautiful, princess." The saleswoman smiled, "That''s why they''re all looking at you now, admiring your beauty."


    "Thank you, Roberta." Nero smiled a little.


    "I''m going to try on some more clothes, okay?" She went back to the provider and removed the outfit she was wearing, wearing the dress she wore before. After returning, Nero said to the seller Barbara: "Oh yes, pack these clothes, I''ll take them."


    "Yes." The fact that Nero didn''t even ask the amount, made Barbara''s smile happier, this type of person was clearly someone with a lot of money, if not, she wouldn''t act like that.


    Nero''s eyes swept across the store, seeing she didn''t have any suspicious people, she went back to trying on a few more clothes.


    .


    .


    After Nero finished shopping for clothes, she ended up spending nearly 2 million on clothes. She didn''t just buy it for herself, but also for Yui and Choko.


    There were also gift clothes for Elsa, Jana, Jingu and Honda.


    How many for the boys, would she look in another store around town.


    ``No killers show up, I think I''m worrying too much.'''' Nero thought as she maintained a neutral expression of the facade.


    As she walked, she drew attention wherever she went. She was, after all, a stunning beauty, capable of making a straight woman doubt her own sexuality.


    Because of that, it was a little difficult to find enemies, as she always received looks wherever she went.


    Another thing, she knew Elsa was following her, however, she couldn''t detect it, of course, she opened the system map and soon could see, after searching for the nearest areas, the system map flashed a red light and Nero was on alert.


    "Danger!"

 Chapter 142 - 303: Wont Budge

    Earth, Tuesday - June 15th, in the year 2010.


    In a rhythmic rhythm, Maira tapped the three fingers of her left hand on her office desk.


    She didn''t smoke, but she felt she needed to at that moment.


    Sighing, she leaned her back tightly into the swivel chair while tilting her head back a little as she stared up at the ceiling.


    In recent days, many problems have come to pass. The main problems were the conflicts between the living beings who were now on earth and wanted more rights, some even more direct than humans.


    Most said it was because of humans that they suffered in a smaller world while humans lived a very good life in the main world. Because of this, they claimed that humans owed them.


    It started as a drop in the ocean until it turned into a storm. In the beginning, only a few people of other races made noise about it, however, many of the leaders of each race saw it as a chance to revolt and get to turn against humans, encouraged that this was true. Even lectures showing graphs of how much they suffered while humans enjoyed a good life at the expense of their misfortune.


    Straightening in her chair, she grabbed one of the papers on the table and muttered angrily, "Those bastards..."


    On the table were sheets of petitions from humans asking to cancel the right of other races to play [Online Survival]. Since they were so against humans, they didn''t want them to get strong ''thanks'' to them and so wanted to cancel their right to be able to join the game.


    Suddenly, Maira received a phone call.


    Picking up the smartphone Luan made for her. Maira''s eyes lit up and she quickly answered the call.


    "Hello, Maira?" An elderly man''s voice was heard by her.


    Maira asked with a small smile, "Yes, Dad, how was it?"


    With a slightly happier voice, Saulo said: "It was as you wished, no one will be able to force you to prohibit other races from having access to the game, however, you have to be careful." His voice turned serious: "I hate to admit it, but I''m powerless in the face of the forces behind this, but they fear my grandson, they wouldn''t dare do something so openly."


    "I know." Maira smiled at the thought of Luan, then she added: "Dad, knowing that, I''m glad, as to the risk, don''t worry, Luan left a lot of defensive treasures for me and the rest, it won''t be too late if we hide on the island until he does. come back if necessary."


    "Good good good." Saulo''s voice was very excited: "I''m relieved that my grandson thought of everything before he left. I''m hanging up now, I need to sort things out."


    "Okay, be careful," Maira said.


    "I will, you too." Saul hung up.


    .


    .


    On the island, Cristina looked at the two little girls as she practiced body technique.


    "Children, the food will be ready in 10 minutes." Amanda''s voice resounded.


    Little Rikka stopped running and nodded cutely, "Yes!"


    Holding Monica''s hand, Little Rikka said in her childish voice, "Monica, let''s wash our hands."


    "Okay." Monica nodded and accompanied Little Rikka to the mansion.


    "Ah yes." Monica turned to look at Cristina: "Cristina, are you coming?"


    "I''ll go later." Cristina, who had her legs crossed in the lotus position, said in a soft tone: "I''m waiting for Alice to arrive, she should be close by now."


    "Okay."


    .


    .


    Somewhere in the alley.


    In the alley, five ruffians with various hair colors surrounded a lovely young girl.


    The young woman was small, only about four feet tall; she had shoulder-length light brown hair and blue-green eyes.


    At that moment, the girl was carrying two small cardboard bags in her hands - both contained some fresh ingredients. She must have been on her way back from the vegetable market when she met these five ruffians.


    Among the five ruffians was a man about 2.2 meters tall. He had a smile on his face as he forced the girl against the wall wearing kabedon.


    "Cat, call me a terrorist, I''m attacking today, you hot?!"


    Another ruffian next to him chuckled: "Although you''re young, these days, you must have had enough sex, yes? I mean look how hot your ass is, dear, if we brothers catch you, I promise to suck you all first and make you have lots of orgasms~"


    "We brothers are not bandits, we need not be afraid. Hehehehe." On the other side, another ruffian laughed.


    The girl was silent the entire time.


    "Cat, don''t be shy, be generous, be bold."


    "Give us a face and say something."


    "Ding, Ding~"


    Suddenly, the short-haired girl''s cell phone started vibrating, she held the cardboard bags with one hand, she took the cell phone naturally and saw that it was a message from her good friend.


    At the same time she saw the message, she responded with incredible speed with one hand.


    The ruffians rubbed their eyes to see if it wasn''t an illusion. Obviously, these days it was common for people to be faster than they were used to, but the speed at which the girl''s fingers were moving was so high, it almost felt like she had more than five fingers in her hand.


    "Bye, I have to go." The girl''s adorable voice didn''t even finish echoing, she had already crouched down, leaving the little cardboard bags on the floor and with a quick spin, her right foot was like a scythe and hit the waist of the five ruffians!


    *Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!*


    The consecutive sounds echoed and they slammed into the alley wall, dropping to their knees as they screamed and moaned in pain.


    The girl went back to picking up the cardboard bags from the floor and with slow, graceful steps she walked to the end of the alley that overlooked the sea.


    Suddenly, a pair of metallic wings appeared on the girl''s back, and she began to fly towards the sea.


    An island that was normally camouflaged appeared in the girl''s vision, she smiled as she passed a barrier that was around the barrier as she said softly: "Cristina, I''ve arrived~"

 Chapter 143 - 142: Alliances

    "Leave him to me, on Fisherman''s Island, there''s the worst prison for people like him, I''ll make him wish death was better than he''s alive." Elsa''s eyes were cold. She just didn''t show up and kill Zintek before, because Nero wanted information from him.


    "Good," Nero said. "Looks like there''s no more danger around, do it while I get on with my shopping."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I have something to detect enemies, and at the moment the town doesn''t indicate any enemies," Nero said.


    "...Okay, I''m leaving, I''ll be back as soon as I''m done." Elsa hugged Nero before grabbing the man by the neck and flying off with a pair of wind wings.


    Ignoring the whispers of the people who arrived at the sound of fighting, Nero left the street with ease until he reached the center of town.


    After buying some clothes for the boys, she gave the delivery address and left.


    The purchase was smooth, no enemies appeared on the map. She happily continued to buy other things like accessories, even went to the Hunter guild, and bought some Level 20+ accessories to give to the group.


    She currently had a small fortune, maybe with that amount she could buy a small mansion and live the rest of her life without worrying, but that wasn''t what she wanted.


    ''I think I also need to buy three matching rings...'' Her face reddened a little at the thought. It will be her first time dating wearing a wedding ring, it made her feel a little nervous.


    After going into a watch store, she started looking at dating rings.


    "Welcome, esteemed customer, do you have any preferences?" The seller asked with a warm smile.


    ''My God, she''s beautiful.'' The man gulped but didn''t let on, he has to be professional.


    "I want three alliances of this format." Nero pointed to the pair of wedding rings in the window: "By the way, I want you to make a socket to put two stones of the same size, right in the middle of the five diamond stones, I want you to replace it with a piece of this stone, can you do that?"


    Nero took a core from the Iron Beetle Boss. The bright green color was eye-catching, especially the quality of the mana it emitted.


    The ring had three stripes, those on the edge were silver, then another gold and in the middle another gold, and the gold part in the middle is a little thicker and had five diamonds, Nero wanted to replace a diamond with a piece of the core after he believed he could give an interesting effect, so look better.


    "Yes, we can, it will take about 10 minutes, okay?" The seller''s eyes gleamed a little. The core of a lv 32 Boss wasn''t easy to get and the price of the alliance pair wasn''t cheap, and the customer wanted three.


    "I agree." Nero smiled a little. Then she passed a paper with the measurements of her fingers, Choko and Yui.


    The seller blushed a little and left with the pair of wedding rings and asked the artisan to create another wedding ring with the same design, but not to put the stone in the middle, but to put a piece of the monster core he brought with him.


    As it was said, 10 minutes later it was ready. The rest of the monster core was delivered as well.


    "There are 1 million [Coin Essence], do you agree with this amount?" The seller said: "As he gave the core to give the final touch, the artisan was very pleased and gave a discount, so the third ring was free."


    "Mm-hm, I agree with that, thank him for me." Nero smiled.


    Coming out of the store with the trio of rings, Nero smiled. She intended to infuse some of her mana, and somehow make these alliances better than normal. If possible, she wanted to study a little bit about making magic items, if she could make these rings become magic rings would be ideal, she could even use stone later to improve the rings.


    As soon as she was done, she walked out of the watch store.


    Nero turned off her charm when he noticed that the people around her started to appear zombies heading towards her.


    Leaving, she ran towards the mansion, she had already bought what she wanted anyway.


    "¡­" Nero stopped. She thought: ''It would be nice to buy some gifts for the mansion employees, they took care of us very well during our stay...''


    With that thought in mind, Nero in the red dress began to reflect on what would be best to give them as a gift. Although she spent some time with them, she didn''t know what exactly would be good for them...


    "Well, I have a lot of armor and accessories that I''m not going to wear. I can give it away." Nero nodded thinking she was smart to think about it. With that, she didn''t have to be racking her brain about what kind of gift she would give them.


    Returning to the mansion, Elsa still hasn''t returned.


    Going to the back of the mansion, she saw the formation formed, while inside formation Choko and the rest were meditating diligently.


    ''Mm, it''s good that they''re trying hard, but they should take a break to eat...''


    With that thought in mind, she walked into the kitchen.


    "Hello, can you prepare some lunchboxes?" Nero asked the cook.


    "Of course, Lady Nero." The kitchen smiled. He was very fond of this girl who had an interesting personality.


    "Thanks." Nero smiled a little.


    "Do you have any preferences?" he asked.


    "Mm-hm." Nero was thoughtful: "As long as it''s not overly onion, anything is fine."


    "Okay, in a few minutes it will be ready." The cook said.


    "Mm, can I stay and see you do it?" Nero asked.


    "Oh, are you interested in learning to cook?" the cook asked with a smile.


    "A little." Nero nodded.


    "It''s ok to be, even though I''m not the best cook in the kingdom, I''m confident I''m in the top 10." He chuckled, then got busy cooking.


    Nero nodded sideways. She liked the food made by the boss. That''s why I wanted to learn a little from him.


    In her hand, there was a notebook and a pen jotting down the entire process.


    She wanted at least to be able to replicate 30% of what her boss did.

 Chapter 144 - 143: Who Wants To Be Next?

    "Thanks for the hard work, boss." Nero smiled a little at the head chef and said, "Can you tell me to take the food to the dining room? I''ll call my friends."


    "Yes." The boss chuckled a little and waved.


    Nero left and went to the back of the mansion. Passing through formation, she first called Yui.


    "Come, let''s eat, first take a shower, after eating, you can continue meditating." Nero with sweet voice.


    "Oh okay." In her cool but warm voice, Yui said with a smile.


    The clothes she was wearing were soaked with impurity and sweat, the smell was quite unpleasant, after spending all night meditating on the monster cores, she managed to climb a few levels.


    Still, it was for the rest.


    After Nero called them, they''d saved the remaining monster cores while they straightened up and honestly, they were dying to take a good shower.


    Nero laughed and said, "Before going into the house, you''d better take a hose shower to get the part that isn''t dry of the impurity, so it''s going to be a lot of work for the employees to clean up afterward."


    "Yes, Nero is right, degozaru," Jingu wrinkled her nose trying to avoid the bad smell that was coming from her, before when she was meditating she didn''t even have time to notice it.


    "Jingu, you stink~" Honda held her nose looking at her while she waved her other hand.


    "Tsk, aren''t you the same, degozaru?" Jingu scoffed.


    "It''s not the same, I smell good, want to see?" Honda challenged her.


    "... No thank you." Jingu said while crossing her arms over her chest: "I know you''re wanting me to fall into a trap, degozaru."


    "Hehehe, scaredy~" Honda said in a melodious voice.


    "Say what you like, but I won''t fall for your tricks anymore, humph!" Jingu said, "*Degozaru*."


    "Tsk, so boring~" Honda put her hands behind her head and stopped pestering Jingu.


    Then she looked at Nero, and asked, "Nero, how are you, are you stronger?"


    "Yes, my strength is around level 32." Nero said humbly.


    "¡­Well, it looks like we still have a long way to go. I reached level 26 with the help of that abundant amount of monster cores, but it looks like I''m still missing." Honda continued with a smile despite everything.


    "..."


    The rest were silent, as their level was similar to Honda''s.


    While they were talking, they had already arrived at the place where the gardener is.


    "Cec¨ªlia, can you borrow a hose, I want them to wash a little before going in and taking a shower." Nero asked the gardener.


    Cecilia smiled and said: "Of course, feel free to use as much time as you like. If possible, use it on that part of the grass, even if the smell is strong, it will soon disperse."


    "Okay, thanks." Nero thanked her for taking the hose.


    Then she and the rest went to the spot Cecilia said.


    "Who wants to be first," Nero asked holding the hose.


    "Me!" Yui raised her hand.


    "Okay, stay by the tree, I''m going to start spraying the water." Nero said.


    To connect the hose, you just had to turn the end of the hose, and the more you turned, the more ways to throw water appeared, the first was just a straight stream of water, the second was a little more spread out like a thin tunnel, and as it got bigger the tunnel got bigger.


    Nero put it on three since it was easier to get the entire body.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Yui started to spin, almost like she was dancing while she was getting wet, she was enjoying it so much.


    "This is fun~" Her giggle echoed.


    Her giggle was contagious, soon Choko and the rest laughed a little, even Breno who was more serious had a small smile on his face.


    Before long, a dark puddle appeared under Yui''s foot.


    "Okay, Yui, you can leave." Nero said.


    "Already?" She pouted but left.


    Nero smiled a little, then she looked at the rest: "Who wants to be next?"


    .


    .


    After everyone was finished washing, Jana used the fire to dry them off and enter the mansion.


    As there was a whirlpool that everyone could enter at the same time, the girls went into the whirlpool, while the poor boys had to take a shower in the normal shower.


    Minutes later, they came out of the shower.


    Now, wearing more casual clothes, the girls were the last to leave.


    Yui in participating was cute, with a pair of horns and dragon tail, her red slit dragon eyes, wearing cute white pajamas and the shirt was so big it looked more like a dress, it made her cute grow 1000+.


    "Yui, are you so cute?!" Jana hugged her tightly.


    "Nero!" Yui felt nervous and stretched out her arms, wanting Nero to save her.


    "Hold on~" Nero chuckled and said.


    "Not!!" Yui screamed miserably.


    "Don''t be like that Yui, I just want to hug you for a bit." Jana said sweetly, "Don''t worry, I''ll be kind~"


    "Because I think there''s something wrong with the way you said it?" Yui said with a click of her tongue. In fact, if she wanted out, she could, as she was physically stronger than Jana.


    "Are you jealous?" Choko went to Breno.


    "No, I know she''s just kidding, and I agree that Yui is very cute." Breno said with a neutral expression.


    "Tsk, at least change your expression a little when you say that." Choko scoffed and went to Nero.


    Breno stopped and touched his face. ''I have no expression?'' He never stopped caring about it, except he didn''t quite know how to express himself. But when he said that he was being sincere.


    Arriving in the dining room, a lavish table was being served.


    Nero, before starting to eat, looked at the map for enemies. Seeing that no red lights appeared, she breathed a relieved sigh.


    "Thanks for the food." Nero put her hands together, then she began to help herself.


    Yui saw what Nero did, then she clasped her hands: "Thanks for the food." Soon she began to devour the food.


    The food was very good, for those who had been meditating all night, they needed it. Which also made the food tastier than usual.


    During the meal, it was a little quiet, at least until they ate the first batch of food, when they were on the second, they were more satisfied and started talking randomly about things.


    "Tomorrow we are already going to apply," Honda said suddenly.

 Chapter 145 - 144: Shy Honda

    "Here it is, one armor for each, there''s that too." Nero handed a bag of clothes to each of them.


    "These are my gifts for you, maybe in the future, I hope we''ll see," Nero said with tears in her eyes.


    Everyone''s heart starts beating faster, their faces are anxious.


    "Nero? What is happening?" Choko was already threatening to shed tears.


    "Hahaha, I''m just kidding, I''m not going anywhere." Nero laughed.


    "Nero..." Honda said slowly, "The friendship boat could be tipped if you act like that."


    "Hahaha." Nero chuckled in response.


    "Aren''t you going anywhere? I don''t want you to leave me!" Yui clung to her like a koala.


    Nero rubbed Yui''s white hair and said with a smile, "It was just a bad joke, don''t worry, if I go somewhere I''ll make sure I take you all together."


    "Speaking of going somewhere." Jair said, "It''s pretty close to Hunter Academy enrollment now, should we go out today?"


    "Yes, we just need to wait for my big sister, and then we can go, so go pack your bags," Nero said.


    "Okay." With nods, they started to leave to get ready.


    .


    .


    Almost an hour later Nero and the rest finished putting away their things.


    After tidying up the previously messy room, they went to the living room to wait for Elsa.


    "While we wait, how about we play cards?" Jana suggested.


    "Okay." Choko nodded.


    "Leave me out of this." Jair said, "I''ll train with my sword outside."


    "... I''m going out and training with my spear, I''m close to a breakthrough." Breno followed Jair.


    "Okay, so it''s just us girls." Honda smiled.


    "By the way, does anyone have a deck?" Jana asked.


    They shook their heads.


    "Wait, I''ll see if any of the employees have it." Nero got up.


    Walking down the hall, she spotted Samantha wearing a white outfit with classic maid gray, "Hello, Samantha."


    "Oh, Lady Nero, do you need help?" She asked with a gentle smile.


    "Mm, do you have a deck?" Nero asked.


    "Hehe, yes, just a moment." She laughed a little before leaving.


    Minutes later, she returned with the deck.


    Handing it over to Nero, she said, "This deck might be a little different from what you''re used to, so it''s well-educated if you don''t know how to play with it."


    "Thanks." Nero thanked her with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." She said: "If you need anything else, just talk about the deck, after using it, you can leave it on the living room table."


    "Okay," Nero said goodbye to her and returned.


    Upon returning, Nero swung the deck in her hand: "I got a borrowed deck." She smiled.


    "Good!" The girls were excited.


    "Do any of you know how to play?" Nero placed the deck on the table.


    "Mm, I''ve played, but I was too young, I don''t remember very well," Honda said.


    Jingu, Choko, and Yui shook their heads in denial.


    "Well... There''s instruction here, let''s read and learn while we play." Nero opened the paper with the instructions and began to read.


    ''When the rings arrive, I''ll give it to Choko and Yui later.'' Nero thought to herself.


    She still wanted to see if she could improve the alliances, if she could make them become a magical accessory, that would be ideal. Although after using a piece of the level 32 boss''s core she managed to get a small improvement in the user''s defense, Nero wasn''t completely satisfied with that.


    "What are you thinking about?" Choko nudged her waist when asking.


    Nero looked at her and said with a mysterious smile, "It''s a surprise."


    Then she said, "Oh yeah, before when I went shopping, I bought some things for everyone."


    The bell rang.


    "It is for me." Nero got up.


    Handing the game instruction to Choko, she left.


    "Who is she waiting for?" Jana was a little curious.


    "Not another woman, right?" Honda chuckled a little at the thought of it.


    "Honda, the friendship boat is fragile, if you''re careful, it can capsize!" Choko told her.


    "Haha." Honda gave a dry laugh, then fell silent.


    "Hehe..." Yui''s eyes shone with a strange light as she looked at the Honda.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say something like that again, tsk." Honda shivered a little.


    Jingu laughed upon seeing this.


    "Maybe the gifts she talked about?" Jana tried to guess.


    "Possibly." Choko nodded as she nodded.


    Jingu asked: "Nero will be back soon, why is waste time guessing, degozaru?"


    "Jingu, you don''t understand, the fun part is trying to guess and get it right if you can get it right ¨C the satisfaction is very good," Jana said.


    "Is that so?" Jingu seemed to have learned something new, so she said, "So I guess it''s the gifts she bought when she left."


    "What makes you think like that?" Choko looked at her with a hint of curiosity.


    Jingu said with a sweet smile, "Well, she said she went out earlier and bought some things, which means there''s a good chance the presents arrived, there''s also the reason we''re leaving town today, I think she should have bought thank you souvenirs for the mansion staff too, degozaru."


    "...I think Jingu is right." Honda sighed. She couldn''t believe she lost to Jingu in reasoning.


    "Hehehe, admit defeat degozaru?" Jingu looked smugly at the Honda.


    "Yes, I admit, you are a genius, the most beautiful, the samurai that will rock the world, so smart that it makes the wise ones jealous, damn it, I''m jealous myself now anyway, you''re a genius without equal. " Honda said in a single breath.


    "Hehehe, it''s good that you know that, degozaru." Jingu had a shy smile, and said, "But you''re not bad, I consider you my rival, so you''re as good as I am, hehe~" She stuck out her tongue.


    "Honda fell into its own trap." Choko laughed.


    "Honda fell into her own +1 trap" Jana giggled.


    "Honda fell into her own trap +2" Even Yui understood that it was pure sarcasm, but the fact that Jingu didn''t understand made Honda fall into the grave she dug herself.


    Hearing that, Honda''s face was tinged with red clouds, it was the first time they had seen her so shy, it was a very unique sight, even wanting to tease her even more.